UC-NRLF 
 
 ME flfiM 
 
 SELECTIONS 
 
 THE 
 
 SEPTbAGlNT 
 
 ONYBEARE AND STOCK 
 
K.SflSMR 
 HBRHEY FttlW). 
 
COLLEGE SERIES OF GREEK AUTHORS 
 
 EDITED UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF 
 
 JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE AND THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR, EDITORS 
 CHARLES BURTON GULICK, ASSOCIATE EDITOR 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE 
 SEPTUAGINT 
 
 ACCOKDING TO THE TEXT OF SWETE 
 
 
 
 BY 
 
 F. C. CONYBEARE, M.A. 
 
 EX-FELLOW .OF UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, OXFORD 
 
 ST. GEORGE STOCK, M.A. OXON. 
 
 PEMBROKE COLLEGE, OXFORD 
 
 GINN & COMPANY 
 
 BOSTON . NEW YORK . CHICAGO LONDON 
 
' 
 
 ENTERED AT STATIONERS' HALL 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1905 
 BY GINN & COMPANY 
 
 ALL RIGHTS RESERVED 
 55.10 
 
 GINN & COMPANY PRO- 
 PRIETORS BOSTON U.S.A. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 IN dealing with the Septuagint in and for itself we feel 
 that we are in a humble way acting as pioneers. For hitherto 
 the Septuagint has been regarded only as an aid to the under- 
 standing of the Hebrew. We have reversed that procedure 
 and have regarded the Hebrew only as an aid to the under- 
 standing of the Septuagint. This would be in a strict sense 
 preposterous, were it not for the admitted fact that the Greek 
 translation of the Old Testament has occasionally preserved 
 traces of readings which are manifestly superior to those of 
 the Massoretic text. That text, it should be remembered, 
 was constituted centuries after the Septuagint was already 
 in vogue in the Greek-speaking portion of the Jewish and 
 Christian world. 
 
 For permission to use Dr. Swete's text we beg to offer 
 our respectful thanks to the Syndics of the Cambridge Pitt 
 Press and to Dr. Swete himself. To our own university also 
 we owe a debt of gratitude. The Concordance to the Septua- 
 gint, edited by Dr. Hatch and Dr. Redpath, is a magnificent 
 work worthy of a university press. Without this aid it 
 would be impossible to speak, with the precision demanded 
 by modern scholarship, about the usage of words in the Sep- 
 tuagint. It is greatly to be regretted that the list of con- 
 tributors to this work should somehow have got lost owing 
 to the lamented death of Dr. Edwin Hatch. The labour of 
 many good men, such as the Rev. W. H. Seddon, now Vicar 
 
 219058 
 
iv PREFACE 
 
 of Painswick, and the Rev. Osmond Archer, to name two 
 who happen to fall under our own knowledge, has thus been 
 left without acknowledgement. They toiled silently for the 
 advancement of learning, like the coral insects who play their 
 part beneath the waters in rearing a fair island for the abode 
 of man. 
 
 No one can well touch on Old Testament studies without 
 being indebted to Professor Driver, but our obligations in 
 that and other directions have been acknowledged in the 
 body of the work. 
 
 In composing the Grammar of Septuagint Greek we have 
 had before us as a model Dr. Swete's short chapter on that 
 subject in his Introduction to the Septuagint. Help has also 
 been derived from the grammars of New Testament Greek by 
 Winer and by Blass, and from the great historical grammar 
 of the Greek language by Jaiinaris. But in the main our 
 work in that department is the direct result of our own 
 observation. 
 
 To come now to more personal debts, our common friend, 
 Walter Scott, sometime Professor of Greek in the University 
 of Sydney, not merely gave us the benefit of his critical judge- 
 ment in the early stages of the work, but directly contributed 
 to the subject-matter. We have accepted his aid as freely 
 as it was offered. No Higher Critic is likely to trouble 
 himself about disentangling the different strands of author- 
 ship in our Introductions and Notes. Still, if anyone should 
 be tempted to exercise his wits in that direction by way of 
 practice for the Pentateuch, we will give him one clue : If 
 anything should strike him as being not merely sound but 
 brilliant, he may confidently set it down to this third source. 
 
 To the Rev. Samuel Holmes, M.A., Kennicott Scholar in 
 the University of Oxford, our thanks are due for guarding 
 us against mistakes in relation to the Hebrew : but he is not 
 
PREFACE v 
 
 to be held responsible for any weakness that may be detected 
 in that direction. 
 
 It remains now only to express our sincere gratitude to 
 Professor Thomas D. Seymour for his vigilant and scholarly 
 care of our work during its passage through the press ; and 
 to tender our thanks to Messrs. Ginn & Company for extend- 
 ing their patronage to a book produced in the old country. 
 May the United Kingdom and the United States ever form 
 a Republic of Letters one and indivisible ! 
 
 OXFORD, 
 May 22, 1905. 
 
CONTENTS OF INTRODUCTION 
 
 ALEXANDRIA. (Page 1.) The Museum. The Library. Mixed population. 
 
 Jews in Alexandria. Did the translation of the Old Testament arise 
 
 out of their needs ? This is not the traditional account. 
 THE LETTER OF ARISTEAS. (Page 4.) 
 
 Three points to be noted (1) reason for the name Septuagint ; (2) it 
 
 applies properly only to the translation of the Pentateuch ; (3) no claim 
 
 made to inspiration. 
 THE INSPIRATION OF THE SEPTUAGINT. (Page 8.) (1) maintained by Philo, 
 
 but not by Josephus ; (2) how viewed by the early Christian Fathers : 
 
 Justin Martyr. Irenseus. Clement of Alexandria. Eusebius. 
 
 Epiphanius. St. Jerome and St Augustine. 
 
 ARE WE TO ACCEPT THE LETTER OF ARISTEAS AS GENUINE ? (Page 10. ) 
 
 External Evidence Aristobulus. Philo. 
 
 Internal Evidence Difficulty with respect to Demetrius of Phalerum. 
 Irenseus' account intrinsically more credible. Minor objections against 
 the Letter. Signs of a late origin. The work of Aristobulus may 
 itself be a forgery ; in any case both it and the Letter seem to belong 
 to the same period. Wendland's view as to date. The work pre- 
 Roman, notwithstanding a plausible argument against this view. 
 
 WHAT WAS THE DATE OF THE SEPTUAGINT ? (Page 14). Two forms of the 
 tradition with respect to its origin. Earlier than the Prologue to 
 Ecclesiasticus. Philo's acquaintance with it. The making of it a 
 long process, not a single act. 
 
 OBJECTIONS TO THE STORY OF ARISTEAS. (Page 16.) 
 
 TRANSLATIONS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT PRIOR TO THE SEPTUAGINT. (Page 16.) 
 The mention of such probably fictitious. 
 
 TRANSLATIONS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT SUBSEQUENT TO THE SEPTUAGINT. 
 (Page 17). Aquila. Theodotion. Symmachus. All three 
 emanated from the side of Judaism. Anonymous versions. Origen's 
 Hexapla. His Tetrapla. Lucian's recension. 
 
 SUPREMACY OF THE SEPTUAGINT. (Page 19.) The Vulgate. Influence of 
 the Septuagint. Its bearing on the interpretation of the New Testa- 
 ment. 
 
 HELLENISTIC GREEK. (Page 21.) Relation of the Septuagint to Alexandrian 
 Greek. Propriety of the term 'Biblical Greek.' The Greek of 
 Josephus contrasted with that of the Septuagint. The Hebraism of 
 the Septuagint due to reverence for the sacred text. Occasional 
 doubt as to whether the Greek has a meaning. Necessity of express- 
 ing ideas foreign to the Greek mind. The Septuagint a factor in the 
 evolution of Greek as it is. 
 
 vi 
 
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 THE work of the Bible Society may be said to have been begun 
 at Alexandria under the Ptolemies : for there the first translation of 
 the Bible, so far as it then existed, was made. 
 
 Under the old kings of Egypt there was no city on the site of 
 Alexandria, but only a coast-guard station for the exclusion of for- 
 eigners, and a few scattered huts of herdsmen. These inonarchs had 
 no enlightened appreciation of the benefits of commerce, and cher- 
 ished a profound distrust of strangers, especially of Greeks, whom 
 they regarded as land-grabbers. 1 But when the Greeks knocked at 
 the doors of Egypt in a way that admitted of no refusal, the lonely 
 coast-guard station saw a great change come over itself. Founded 
 by Alexander the Great in B.C. 331, Alexandria became the capital 
 of the new Greek kingdom of Egypt and took its place as a great 
 centre both of commerce and of literature, the rival of Carthage in 
 the one, of Athens in the other. 
 
 Alexander is credited with having perceived the advantages of 
 situation which conferred upon Alexandria its rapid rise to prosper- 
 ity. With the Mediterranean on the north and Lake Mareia or 
 Mareotis on the south, it received the products of the inland, which 
 came down the Nile and were conveyed into the lake by canal-boats, 
 and then exported them from its harbours. Under the Komans it 
 became of still greater commercial importance as the emporium of 
 the trade then developed between the East and the West, of which 
 it had a practical monopoly. 
 
 The vicinity of sea and lake had advantages also in the way of 
 health : for in the summer the etesian winds set in from the north, 
 and the lake, instead of stagnating, was kept full and sweet by the 
 
 1 Strabo XVII 6, p. 792 Troperjral 701/0 f}<rav nal {iri6vMTal TTJS dXXorpfas /card 
 <nrdviv 7175. 
 
 1 
 
2 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 rise of the Nile at that season. The kings too by their successive 
 enclosures secured those breathing-places which are so necessary 
 for the health of a great city. It is estimated by Strabo that a 
 quarter, or even a third, of the whole area was occupied by parks 
 and palaces. 
 
 Among the royal buildings was the famous Museum with its cov- 
 ered walk and arcades, and its hall for the " fellows " of the Museum, 
 as Professor Mahaffy aptly calls them, to dine in. 1 This institution 
 had endowments of its own, and was presided over by a priest, who 
 was appointed by the King, and, at a later period, by the Emperor. 
 
 What relation, if any, the Alexandrian Library, which was the 
 great glory of the Ptolemies, bore to the Museum, is not clear. The 
 Museum stood there in Koman times, and became known as "the 
 old Museum," when the emperor Claudius reared a new structure 
 by its side, and ordained that his own immortal histories of the 
 Etruscans and Carthaginians should be publicly read aloud once 
 every year, one in the old building and the other in the new (Suet. 
 Claud. 42). The library however is related to have been burnt 
 during Caesar's operations in Alexandria. Not a word is said on 
 this subject by the historian of the Alexandrian War, but Seneca 2 
 incidentally refers to the loss of 400,000 volumes. 
 
 The inhabitants of Alexandria are described by Polybius, who 
 visited the city under the reign of the second Euergetes, commonly 
 known as Physcon (B.C. 146-117), as falling into three classes. 
 There were first the native Egyptians, whom he describes as intel- 
 ligent and civilised; secondly the mercenary soldiers, who were 
 many and unmannerly ; and thirdly the Alexandrian citizens, who 
 were better behaved than the military element, for though of mixed 
 origin they were mainly of Greek blood. 3 
 
 Polybius makes no mention of Jews in Alexandria, but we know 
 
 1 Strabo XVII 8, p. 794 rG>v Si /SacriAetaj/ /x^poj ten K al rb MovreTov, 
 ireplirarov Kal t&8pav Kal oUov fj.tyav, tv $ rb ffvfffflriov rdv t^r^bvrwv rov Moixrefou 
 
 2 De, Tranq. An. 9 Quadringenta millia librorum Alexandrine 
 arserunt: pulcherrimum regiae opulentise monumentum. Ac- 
 cording to Tertullian (Apol '18) the MS. of the translators of the Old Testament 
 was still to be seen in his day in the Serapeum along with the Hebrew original. 
 
 Polyb. XXXIV 14, being a fragment quoted by Strabo XVII 1 12, p. 797. 
 
INTRODUCTION 3 
 
 from other sources that there was a large colony of that people 
 there. Their presence in Egypt was partly compulsory and partly 
 voluntary. The first Ptolemy, surnamed Soter, who had a long and 
 prosperous reign (B.C. 323-285), had invaded Palestine and captured 
 Jerusalem on the sabbath-day, on which the Jews offered no de- 
 fence. 1 He carried away with him many captives from the hill- 
 country of Judaea and from the parts about Jerusalem, and also 
 from Samaria. These were all planted in Egypt, where they car- 
 ried on their quarrel as to which was the true temple, whither yearly 
 offerings should be sent that at Jerusalem or the one on Gerizim. 
 (Cp. Jn. 4 20 .) Soter, recognising the fidelity of the Jew to his oath, 
 employed many of these captives to garrison important posts, and 
 gave them equal citizenship with the Macedonians. This liberal 
 treatment of their countrymen induced many more Jews to immi- 
 grate voluntarily into Egypt, in spite of the prohibition in the Mosaic 
 law " Ye shall henceforth return no more that way " (Dt. 17 16 ). 
 There were also Jews in Egypt before this time, who came there 
 under the Persian domination, and others before them who had been 
 sent to fight with Psammetichus (B.C. 671-617) against the king of 
 the Ethiopians (Aristeas 13). Jeremiah, it will be remembered, was 
 carried perforce by his countrymen into Egypt (Jer. 43 s " 7 , 44 1 ), some 
 of whom may have escaped the destruction which he prophesied 
 against them (Jer. 42 16 ). This was shortly after the reign of Psam- 
 metichus. Thus the return of the Jews to Egypt was no new 
 thing, and there they again multiplied exceedingly, even as they 
 are recorded to have done at the first. Philo, who was a contempo- 
 rary of Jesus Christ, but lived into the reign of Claudius, declares 
 that of the five districts of Alexandria, which were named according 
 to the first five letters of the alphabet, two were especially known 
 as Jewish quarters, and that the Jews were not confined to these 
 (Lib. in Flac. 8, II 525). 
 
 With this large Jewish population in Alexandria, whose native 
 language was now Greek, and to whom Hebrew had ceased to be 
 
 1 Josephus Ant. XII 1 confirms his statement of this fact by a quotation from 
 Agatharchides of Cnidos, who wrote the history of the successors of Alexander 
 "EffTiv %6vos 'lovdalwv \ey6fj.evoi>, ot ir6\iv 6x.vpav nai fjt,eyd\-r)t> ex ovT 
 ravrrfv virepeidov vwb IlToXe/ucuy yevo/ji.ti>'r)v, forXa Xa^eiv ov 0eX^<raJTes, dXXd StA 
 &Kaipov deiffidaifjioviav xaXeTroi' virtpeivav ex^iv 8eo-rr(>Ti)v. 
 
4 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 intelligible, we see an obvious reason why the first translation of the 
 Bible should have been made in that city. Arguing a priori we 
 should certainly be inclined to assume that it was the necessities 
 of the Alexandrian synagogue that brought about the translation. 
 This however is not the account which has come down to us, and 
 which worked its way into the fabric of Christian belief. That 
 account represents the desire of the second Ptolemy for the com- 
 pleteness of his library, and Pagan curiosity about the sacred books 
 of the Jews, as having been the motives which led to their transla- 
 tion into Greek. It is contained in a letter purporting to be written 
 by one Aristeas to his brother Philocrates. 
 
 Aristeas, we gather, was a person of high account at the court 
 of Ptolemy Philadelphus (B.C. 285-247), probably one of the three 
 captains of the royal body-guard, Sosibius of Tarentum and Andreas 
 ( 12, 40) being the other two. 1 He was a warm admirer of the 
 Jewish religion, but not himself a Jew by race. 2 Kather we are 
 invited to think of him as a philosophic Pagan interested in the 
 national customs of the Jews ( 306). On one occasion he was 
 present when King Ptolemy addressed a question to his librarian, 
 Demetrius of Phalerum, the Athenian statesman and philosopher, 
 as to the progress of the library. Demetrius replied that it already 
 contained more than 200,000 volumes, and that he hoped in a short 
 time to bring the number up to 500,000; at the same time he men- 
 tioned that there were some books of the Jewish law which it would 
 be worth while to have transcribed and placed in the library. ' Then 
 why not have it done ? ' said the king. ' You have full powers in 
 the matter. 7 Demetrius mentioned a difficulty about translation, 
 and the king came to the conclusion that he must write to the High- 
 priest of the Jews in order to have his purpose effected. Hereupon 
 Aristeas seized an opportunity, for which he had long been waiting. 
 He represented to the king that he could hardly with any grace ask 
 a favour of the High-priest while so many of his countrymen were 
 in bondage in Egypt. This suggestion being seconded by silent 
 
 1 That Aristeas was himself captain of the body-guard is not stated in the 
 letter, but it is not unnaturally inferred from it by Josephus. 
 
 2 This again, while only implied in the letter, is explicitly stated by Josephus, 
 who makes Aristeas say (Ant. XII 2 2) *I<r6i /x^rot 7e, tS jSao-iXeu, ws otire ytvei 
 
 &v ravra irepl avrdv aicD. 
 
INTRODUCTION 5 
 
 prayer on the part of Aristeas and by the concurrence of Sosibius 
 and Andreas, the result was an immense act of emancipation, by 
 which all the Jewish slaves in Egypt, amounting to over 100,000, 
 regained their freedom, at a cost to the king of more than 660 tal- 
 ents. The way was now clear for the contemplated accession to the 
 library. The king called upon the librarian to send in his report, 
 which is quoted as from the royal archives. In it Demetrius recom- 
 mended that the king should write to the High-priest at Jerusalem, 
 asking him to send to Egypt six elders from each of the twelve 
 tribes, men of approved life and well versed in their own law, in 
 order that the exact meaning of it might be obtained from the agree- 
 ment among the majority ( 32). Not content with his munificence 
 in the redemption of the slaves, the king further displayed his 
 magnificence in the handsome presents he prepared for the Temple, 
 consisting of a table inlaid with precious stones together with gold 
 and silver vessels for the use of the sanctuary. 1 The conduct of 
 the embassy was intrusted to Andreas and to Aristeas himself, who 
 gives his brother an interesting account of the Temple and its ser- 
 vices and the magnificent vestments of the High-priest, the conjoint 
 effect of which he declares is enough to convert the heart of any 
 man. 2 Notices are also given of the citadel and of the city and 
 country its cultivation, its commerce, its harbours, and its popu- 
 lation which in some respects show the temerity of the tourist, for 
 the writer speaks of the Jordan as flowing ' at the country of the 
 Ptolemseans ' ( 117) into another river, which in its turn empties 
 itself into the sea. 
 
 The High-priest Eleazar, in compliance with the request of Phila- 
 delphus, selected seventy-two venerable elders, six from each tribe, 
 whose names are given, men not only learned in the law, but also 
 skilled in the language and literature of the Greeks, 3 who were to 
 accompany the ambassadors to Egypt on the understanding that 
 they were to be sent back when their work was done. Before their 
 
 1 The description of these presents occupies a considerable portion of the 
 letter, 51-82. 
 
 2 99 Kal diapefiaiovfjiai Trdvra &vdpwirov trpo(T\d6vTa ry deuptq. r&v irpoeipij/J.{vwi> 
 et's KTr\-rjt;u> TJZetv Kal dav/Jiaa-jj-bv ddrfyrjTov, fjifTaTpair^vra rrj diavolq. did TTJV irepi 
 fKao-TTjv dyiav KaraffKev/iv. 
 
 3 121 : cp. Philo Vita Mosis II 6, p. 139. 
 
6 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 departure Eleazar held a conversation with his guests, in which he 
 offered a defence of the ceremonial ordinances of the Jewish law, 
 and expounded views on the symbolic meaning of clean and unclean 
 animals, resembling those set forth in the Epistle which goes under 
 the name of Barnabas. 
 
 When the deputation arrived in Egypt, the king waived the 
 requirements of court ceremonial and received the elders in audi- 
 ence at once. He first paid reverence to the volume of the law 
 written in letters of gold, which they carried with them, and then 
 extended a welcome to its bearers. After this they were entertained 
 for a week at banquets, at which everything was arranged by a 
 special court functionary in accordance with their own customs, so 
 that there might be nothing to offend their susceptibilities. Elisha, 
 the eldest of the Seventy-two, was asked to say grace, the ordinary 
 court-chaplains being superseded for the occasion. The grace he 
 pronounced was as follows : ' May God almighty fill thee, King, 
 with all the good things which he hath created ; and grant to thee 
 and to thy wife and to thy children and to those who think with 
 thee to have these things without fail all the days of thy life ! ' 
 ( 185). The delivery of this benediction was followed by a round 
 of applause and clapping of hands. 
 
 The feast of reason was added to the enjoyment of the royal fare. 
 For at a certain point in the proceedings the king addressed ques- 
 tions of a vaguely ethico-political character to the elders, which 
 were answered by them to the admiration of all, especially of the 
 philosophers who had been invited to meet them, among whom 
 was Menedemus of Eretria. 1 Each evening for five days ten elders 
 were interrogated, but on the sixth and seventh evenings eleven were 
 taken, so as to complete the whole number. The questions were 
 elaborated by the king beforehand, but the answers were given im- 
 promptu by the elders. The record of them occupies a considerable 
 portion of the letter ( 187-294). The law of the answer, if we 
 may so put it, seems to be that each should contain a reference to 
 God and a compliment to the king. We are assured that we have 
 them as they were taken down by the royal recorders. 
 
 At the close of this week's festivities an interval of three days 
 
 1 Diog. Laert. II 140 'Eirptapevffe 6t Kal irp&s nroXe/wuov (probably Soter) 
 
INTRODUCTION 7 
 
 was allowed, after which the elders were conducted by Demetrius 
 to the island of Pharos, which was connected with the mainland by 
 a dam nearly a mile long 1 and a bridge. At the north end of this 
 island they were lodged in a building overlooking the sea, where 
 they would enjoy absolute quiet. Demetrius then called upon them 
 to perform their work of translation. We have particulars of their 
 habit of life while it was going on. Early in the morning every day 
 they presented themselves at court and, having paid their respects 
 to the king, returned to their own quarters. Then they washed their 
 hands in the sea, offered up a prayer to God, and betook themselves 
 to the task of reading and translating. Their work was harmonized 
 by collation, and the joint result was taken down by Demetrius 
 ( 302). After the ninth hour they were free to betake themselves 
 to recreation. It so happened, we are told, that the work of tran- 
 scription was accomplished in seventy-two days, just as though it 
 had been done on purpose ( 307). 
 
 When the whole was finished, Demetrius summoned all the Jews 
 in Alexandria to the island of Pharos, and read the translation aloud 
 to them all in the presence of the interpreters, after which a solemn 
 curse was pronounced upon any one who altered it. Then the whole 
 work was read over to the king, who expressed much admiration at 
 the deep insight of the law-giver and asked how it was that histo- 
 rians and poets had combined to ignore his legislation. Demetrius 
 of Phalerum replied that this was because of its sacred character. 
 He had heard from Theopompus 2 that that historian had once wished 
 to avail himself in his history of some inaccurate renderings from 
 the Jewish law, and had suffered from mental disturbance for more 
 than thirty days. In a lucid interval he prayed that it might be 
 revealed to him why he was thus afflicted. Thereupon he was 
 informed in a dream that it was because he had presumed to divulge 
 divine things to ' common ' men ( 315 : cp. Acts 10 15 ). ' I have also,' 
 added Demetrius, ' received information from Theodectes, the tragic 
 poet, 3 that, when he wished to transfer some of the contents of the 
 
 1 301 rb T&V &rrA ffraSluv d^xw^a rijs eaXdffff-qs : cp. Strabo XVII 6, 
 p. 792 T$ ^TrTaffTadtif) Ka\ov^v(f xci^cart. 
 
 2 Theopompus carae to Egypt during the reign of Ptolemy Soter. 
 
 3 Theodectes died at the age of forty-one, about B.C. 334, i.e. at least half a 
 century before the time of speaking: but the expression 7rapct QeodtKTov . . . 
 
8 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Bible into a play of his own, he found himself suffering from cata- 
 ract on the eyes, from which he only recovered after a long time, 
 when he had propitiated the god/ On hearing this the king paid 
 reverence to the books, and ordered them to be kept with religious 
 care. 
 
 The elders, having now accomplished the work for which they 
 had come, were dismissed by the king with handsome presents both 
 to themselves and to Eleazar, to whom Philadelphus at the same 
 time wrote a letter begging that, if any of the elders purposed to 
 come and see him again, the High-priest would not prevent it. 
 
 Such is the traditional account of the origin of the Septuagint, 
 of which we have next to consider the value. But first there are a 
 few points to be noted. 
 
 To begin with, we see the reason of the name. The Seventy 
 (Lat. LXX : Gk. ot O') is a round number for the Seventy-two. 
 There were seventy-two interpreters, who took seventy-two days 
 over their work. 
 
 Next we see that the name is a misnomer as applied to the Greek 
 version of the Old Testament generally. There is no word in Aris- 
 teas as to a translation by the Elders of anything but the Law. 1 
 But the name, having once been applied to the Greek translation, 
 was gradually extended, as the Prophets and the Books were added 
 in a Greek dress to the Law. 
 
 Thirdly we have to notice that in the Letter of Aristeas no claim 
 to inspiration is advanced on behalf of the translators. 
 
 That the Bible, as we have it in English, is inspired, has often 
 been tacitly assumed, but seldom laid down as a doctrine. But the 
 inspiration of the Greek version was a point of belief with those 
 who used it, and presumably is so to the present day in the Greek 
 church. Already in Philo we find this claim advanced. He says 
 that the interpreters all agreed in employing exactly the same 
 words, 'as though by the whispering of some unseen prompter' 
 
 fyci ( 316), as contrasted with eQycrev aKyKofrai Qeoir6fjnrov ( 314), 
 seems to imply that the communication was not direct. 
 
 1 See 30, 38, 309, 312 : Jos. Ant. Procem. 3 ovdt yap irarav ^e?ws (sc. 
 TTJV dvaypa(f>7)i', d\\' aura iubva ra rov vb/j.ov irap$ocra.v of 
 iv els ri) 
 
INTRODUCTION 9 
 
 (Vita Mosis II 7, II 140), and that a comparison of the original 
 with the translation by those who are acquainted with both tongues 
 will clearly show that they were not mere translators, but inspired 
 hierophants and prophets. 
 
 Josephus (Ant. XII 2), presumably because he was not a Hellen- 
 ist, and could read his Bible in the Hebrew, does not see the neces- 
 sity for this doctrine of the inspiration of the Septuagint. He 
 follows Aristeas closely, except at the end, where he actually turns 
 the curse pronounced on alteration into an invitation to retrench 
 superfluities or supply defects ! 1 
 
 The early Christian Fathers gave play to their imagination over 
 the story of the Septuagint. Justin Martyr (Apol I 31 2-5) has 
 a brief allusion to it, but the amount of credit which is due to him 
 in this connexion may be judged from the fact that he makes Ptol- 
 emy send to King Herod for interpreters of the sacred books ! 
 
 Irenaeus about a quarter of a century later (A.D. 175) says that 
 Ptolemy, being afraid lest the translators might combine to conceal 
 the truth in some matter by their interpretation, had them isolated, 
 and ordered each to translate the whole. When it was found that 
 they all agreed word for word, then of a truth the Gentiles knew 
 that the Scriptures were interpreted by inspiration of God. But 
 this, he adds, was nothing surprising, seeing that, when the Scrip- 
 tures had been lost during the captivity in Babylon, God inspired 
 Ezra to rewrite them. 2 
 
 Clement of Alexandria (about A.D. 190) follows to the same effect 
 as to literal inspiration, and adds the prophetic writings to the work 
 of the first interpreters (Strom. I 148, p. 409 P). 
 
 Eusebius, with his exceptional regard for truth, is content to give 
 us an epitome of Aristeas. 3 
 
 Epiphanius however (died A.D. 402) is lavish of details. He tells 
 us that the king had thirty-six houses constructed on the island of 
 
 1 Cp. Aristeas 211 with Jos. Ant. XII 2 13 ad fin. 
 
 2 Irenaeus quoted by Eus. H.E. V 8. 
 
 3 Prcep. Ev. VIII 2-5 and 9. Josephus, Tertullian, Eusebius, and most subse- 
 quent writers with the exception of St. Jerome call Aristeas ' Apto-rcuos. The two 
 forms would appear not to have differed appreciably in pronunciation. In the 
 names of two of the interpreters there is a similar variation, Ba<r<?as and Ba^a; 
 appearing also as Ba<m/as and Bavalas, whence it is an easy step to the m^re 
 familiar Greek termination -cuos. 
 
10 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Pharos, in which he shut up the interpreters two together. In these 
 houses, which had no windows in the wall, but only skylights, the 
 interpreters worked from morning till evening under lock and key. 
 In the evening they were taken over in thirty-six different boats to 
 the palace of Ptolemy Philadelphus, to dine with him. Then they 
 slept two together in thirty-six different bedrooms. All these pre- 
 cautions were taken to prevent communication between the pairs, 
 and yet when the thirty-six copies of each book of the Bible were 
 compared together, they were found to be identical. ' So manifestly 
 were these men inspired by the Holy Ghost, and where there was 
 an addition made to the original, it was made by all, and where 
 there was something taken away, it was taken away by all; and 
 what they took away is not needed, and what they added is needed.' 
 This explicit assertion of the plenary inspiration of the Septua- 
 gint is manifestly prompted by the craving for an infallible Bible, 
 which was felt in ancient as in modern times. St. Jerome, who, 
 unlike the bulk of the Christian Fathers, made himself acquainted 
 with the text of the original, nailed this false coin to the counter ; l 
 nevertheless his younger 2 contemporary Augustine gave it full cur- 
 rency again, declaring that the same Spirit which spoke through the 
 prophets spoke also through their interpreters, and that any diversi- 
 ties there may be between the translation and the original are due 
 to ' prophetic depth.' 3 
 
 These later embellishments of the story of the Septuagint may 
 unhesitatingly be set aside as the outcome of pious imagination. 
 But what of the original narrative which goes under the name of 
 Aristeas ? Is that to be regarded as fact or fiction ? 
 
 At first sight we seem to have strong external evidence for its 
 truth. There was an Alexandrian Jew named Aristobulus, who is 
 
 1 Preface to the Pentateuch et nescio quis primus auctor septua- 
 ginta cellulas Alexandria mendacio suo exstruxent, quibus 
 divisi eadem scriptitarint, cum Aristeas eiusdem Ptolemsei 
 vTrepao-rrHTTrjs et multo post tempore Joseph us nihil tale retule- 
 rint, sed in una basilica congregates contulisse scribant, non 
 prophetasse. 
 
 2 Jerome died A.D. 420, Augustine A.D. 430. 
 8 Aug. de Civ. Dei XVIII 42 and 43. 
 
INTRODUCTION 11 
 
 mentioned at the beginning of Second Maccabees as ' the teacher of 
 king Ptolemy ' (I 10 ). The Ptolemy in question was the sixth, sur- 
 named Philometor (B.C. 180-145). Aristobulus, though a Jew, was 
 also a Peripatetic philosopher, and anticipated Philo as an exponent 
 of the allegorical method of interpreting Scripture. So at least we 
 gather from Eusebius, who in his Prmparatio Evangelica several 
 times quotes a work on the ' Interpretation of the Holy Laws ' * 
 addressed by Aristobulus to Philometor. The interest of this work 
 to us is that in it Aristobulus refers to the translation made in the 
 reign of his majesty's ancestor Philadelphus under the superinten- 
 dence of Demetrius Phalereus. This seems decisive in favour of 
 the historic character of the main facts recorded in the Letter of 
 Aristeas. And there is another piece of external evidence to be 
 added. For Philo, who himself lived at Alexandria, tells us that 
 a festival was held every year on the island of Pharos in honour 
 of the place whence the blessing of the Greek Bible first shone forth 
 (Vita Mosisll 7, II 141). 
 
 The external evidence being thus favourable, let us now examine 
 the internal. 
 
 Time is the great revealer of secrets, and it is also, in another 
 sense, the great detector of forgeries. We have therefore first to 
 inquire whether the document is consistent in point of chronology 
 with its own claims. Who are the persons mentioned, and did they 
 live together ? With regard to what may be called the minor char- 
 acters there is no difficulty. Aristeas himself, Andreas, and Sosibius 
 are otherwise unknown, while in the case of Menedemus of Eretria, 
 Theodectes, and Theopornpus, we are not debarred by considerations 
 of time from accepting what is said of them, though it would fit in 
 better with the reign of the first than of the second Ptolemy. But 
 the relations between Ptolemy Philadelphus and Demetrius of Pha- 
 lerum, as represented in the Letter, are inconsistent with what we 
 know from other sources. Demetrius was expelled from Athens in 
 B.C. 307 by his namesake Demetrius the Besieger of Cities. Having 
 subsequently found his way to Egypt, he became the chief friend 
 of Ptolemy Soter, by whom he was even intrusted with legislation. 2 
 Unfortunately for himself he advised that monarch to leave the king- 
 
 1 Eus. Pr. Ev. VII 13, 14 : VIII 9, 10 : IX 6 : XIII 11, 12. 
 
 2 JElian V.H. Ill 17 : Pint, de Exsilio p. 602. 
 
12 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGESTT 
 
 dom to his children by his first wife Eurydice. Soter however left 
 it to Philadelphia s, the son of Berenice, on whose accession Demetrius 
 was disgraced. He died soon after owing to a snake-bite received 
 during his sleep. 1 This account is given by Diogenes Laertius (V 
 78) on the authority of Hermippus, whom Josephus 2 declares to 
 have been a very exact historian. If his authority is good in favour 
 of the Jews, it must be equally good against them. 
 
 It would seem then that, if Demetrius of Phalerum had anything 
 to do with the translation of the Jewish Scriptures, that translation 
 must have been made under the first Ptolemy. This is actually 
 asserted by Irenseus, 3 who seems here to have followed some account 
 independent of Aristeas. And in another respect this alternative 
 version of the facts is intrinsically more credible. For, whereas the 
 Letter of Aristeas represents Eleazar as an independent potentate, 
 Irenseus expressly says that the Jews were then subject to the 
 Macedonians, by whom he doubtless means Ptolemy Soter, who is 
 recorded to have subdued the country. But, if the Letter of Aris- 
 teas is wrong on so vital a point of chronology, it is plain that it 
 cannot have been written by its assumed author, who can hardly 
 be supposed to have been mistaken as to whose reign he was living 
 under. In that case its historical character is gone, and we are at 
 liberty to believe as much or as little of it as we please. 
 
 There are some minor points which have been urged as proofs of 
 historical inaccuracy in the Letter, which do not seem to us to have 
 any weight. One is connected with the letter of Eleazar, which be- 
 gins thus ( 41) ' If thou thyself art well, and the queen Arsinoe, 
 thy sister, and the children, it will be well, and as we would have 
 it.' Now Philadelphus had two wives in succession, both named 
 Arsinoe. By the first, who was the daughter of Lysimachus, he had 
 three children, Ptolemy, Lysimachus, and Berenice ; by the second, 
 who was his own sister, he had none. But then, as Eleazar was 
 
 1 Cicero pro Bab. Post. 23 implies that Demetrius was intentionally got rid 
 of in this way Demetrium et ex republica, quam optiine gesse- 
 rat, et ex doctrina nobilem et clarum, qui Phalereus vocitatus 
 est, in eodem isto ^Egyptio regno aspide ad corpus admota 
 vita esse privatum. 
 
 2 Against Apion I 22 av^p irepl ira.<ra.v IffToplav 
 8 Quoted in Eusebius V 8. 
 
INTRODUCTION 13 
 
 addressing Ptolemy, who was aware of these facts, it would have 
 been superfluous for him to guard himself against misconstruction 
 (cp. 45). Again ( 180) Philadelphus is made to speak of his 
 victory 'in the sea-fight against Antigonus.' It is asserted that 
 Philadelphus was really defeated in this battle : but, if so, this fal- 
 sification of fact is not inappropriate in the monarch's own mouth. 
 Who does not know the elasticity of the term ' victory ? ? 
 
 More important than the preceding are two passages in which the 
 author, despite his cleverness, seems to forget that he is Aristeas, 
 and to speak from the standpoint of his own later age. For in 28, 
 in commenting on the systematic administration of the Ptolemies, 
 he says ' for all things were done by these kings by means of decrees 
 and in a very safe manner. 7 Now it is conceivable that Aristeas 
 might say this with reference to Philadelphus and his father Soter, 
 but it seems more like the expression of one who could already look 
 back upon a dynasty. Again in 182, in recording how the national 
 customs of the Jews were complied with in the banquet, he says 
 'for it was so appointed by the king, as you can still see now.' 
 This could hardly be said by a person writing in the reign of which 
 he is speaking. 
 
 Our inquiries then seem to have landed us in this rather anoma- 
 lous situation, that, while external evidence attests the genuineness 
 of the Letter, internal evidence forbids us to accept it. But what 
 if the chief witness be himself found to be an impostor ? This is 
 the view taken by those who are careful to speak of the pseudo- 
 Aristobulus. Aristobulus, the teacher of Ptolemy, would be a tempt- 
 ing godfather to a Jewish author wishing to enforce his own opinions. 
 One thing is certain, namely, that the Orphic verses quoted by Aris- 
 tobulus (Eus. Pr. Ev. XIII 12) are not of Greek but of Jewish origin. 
 This however does not prove much. For since they were employed 
 by some Jew, why not by one as well as by another ? The Jewish 
 Sibylline verses also go back to the reign of Ptolemy Philometor. 
 There is another thing which may be affirmed with safety, namely, 
 that the closest parallel to the Greek of Aristeas is to be found in 
 the Greek of Aristobulus. Indeed it might well be believed that 
 both works were by the same hand. We incline therefore to think 
 that whatever was the date of the l Interpretation of the Holy Laws ' 
 was the date also of the Letter of Aristeas. If the former work is 
 
14 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 really by Aristobulns writing under Ptolemy Philometor, then we 
 assign the Letter to the same period. But, if the Jewish love of 
 pseudonymity deludes us here also, then we are unmoored from our 
 anchorage, and can be certain of nothing except that the Letter was 
 accepted as history by the time of Josephus, who paraphrases a 
 great part of it, and mentions the name of the supposed author. 
 Philo's evidence is not so clear. He agrees with the author of the 
 Letter in making the translation take place under Philadelphus, but 
 he diverges from him, as we have seen, in asserting its inspiration, 
 nor does he anywhere refer to the writer as his authority in the way 
 Josephus does. 
 
 The Teubner editor of the Letter, Paul Wendland, puts its com- 
 position later than the time of the Maccabees (say after B.C. 96) and 
 before the invasion of Palestine by the Romans, B.C. 63. The earlier 
 limit is determined by arguments from names, which might be dis- 
 puted, and the later is taken for granted. We ourselves think that 
 the work was composed before the Jews had any close acquaint- 
 ance with the Romans : but there is a point which might be urged 
 against this view. Among the questions asked by Philadelphus of 
 the Elders there are two in immediate succession (1) What kind 
 of men ought to be appointed o-TpaTrjyoL? (2) What kind of men 
 ought to be appointed 'commanders of the forces 7 ? ( 280, 281). 
 One or other of these questions seems superfluous until we inquire 
 into the meaning of o-rpa-nyyoi in this context. The answer to the 
 question in the text clearly shows that the word here stands for 
 1 judges/ Now, if we remember that o-rpariyyo? was the Greek equiva- 
 lent for the Roman praetor, it might at first seem that it could 
 only have been under the Romans that o-Tparrjyos acquired the 
 meaning of 'judge. 7 But this leaves out of sight the question 
 how <TT/oaT?7yo5 came to be selected as the equivalent of the Roman 
 praetor. The word must already in Greek have connoted civil as 
 well as military functions before it could have seemed to be a fit 
 translation of praetor. Arid this we know to have been the case. 
 The o-T/oarryyot at Athens were judges as well as generals. At Alex- 
 andria they seem to have become judges instead of generals. 
 
 Turning now from the date of the Letter of Aristeas to that of 
 the Septuagint itself, we have already found that there were two 
 forms of the tradition with regard to its origin, one putting it under 
 
INTRODUCTION 15 
 
 the reign of the second, the other under that of the first Ptolemy. 
 The latter comes to us through Irenseus and is compatible with the 
 part assigned to Demetrius of Phalerum in getting the Law of Moses 
 translated, whereas the former is not. Both versions of the story 
 were known to Clement of Alexandria, who gives the preference to 
 the former. They were combined by Anatolius (Eus. H.E. VII 32), 
 who declares that Aristobulus himself was one of the Seventy, and 
 addressed his books on the Interpretation of the Law of Moses to 
 the first two Ptolemies. This however is out of keeping with the 
 fragments of Aristobulus themselves. 
 
 From the Prologue to Ecclesiasticus we may fairly infer that 
 * the Law, the Prophecies, and the rest of the Books/ so far as the 
 last were then written, already existed in Greek at the time of writ- 
 ing, and the text itself shows acquaintance with the phraseology of 
 the Septuagint version of the Pentateuch. That Prologue cannot 
 have been written later than 132 B.C., and may have been written 
 as early as the reign of the first Euergetes, who succeeded Philadel- 
 phus (B.C. 247-222). 1 
 
 Philo displays an acquaintance through the Greek with all the 
 books of the Old Testament, except Esther, Ecclesiastes, the Song 
 of Songs, and Daniel. But he quotes the Prophets and Psalms 
 sparsely, and seems to regard them as inferior in authority to the 
 Law. 
 
 The making of the Septuagint, as we have it, was not a single 
 act, but a long process, extending perhaps from the reign of the first 
 Ptolemy down to the second century after Christ : for the transla- 
 tion of Ecclesiastes looks as if it had been incorporated from the 
 version of Aquila, of which we shall speak presently. Tradition 
 is perhaps right in connecting the original translation of the Law 
 with the desire of the early Ptolemies for the completeness of their 
 library. Eusebius sees in this the hand of Providence preparing 
 
 1 In that case the words ' In the eight and thirtieth year in the reign of 
 Euergetes I canie into Egypt ' may mean simply ' When I was thirty-eight 
 years old,' etc., which is the sense in which Professor Mahaffy takes them. 
 Wendland has pointed out a resemblance of expression which might seem to 
 imply that the writer of the Letter was acquainted with the Prologue to Ecclesi- 
 asticus. Cp'. Aristeas 7 with the words in the Prologue KO.I us 
 
16 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 the world for the coming of Christ by the diffusion of the Scriptures, 
 a boon which could not otherwise have been wrung from Jewish 
 exclusiveness (Pr. Ev. VIII 1). 
 
 We need not doubt Tertullian's word when he says that the Old 
 Testament Scriptures in Greek were to be seen in the Serapeum in 
 his own day along with their originals. But the question is how 
 they got there. Were they really translated for the library ? Or, 
 having been translated by the Jews for their own use was a copy 
 demanded for the library ? On this question each must judge for 
 himself. To us the story of the Seventy-two Interpreters carries no 
 conviction. For why should the king send to Judaea for interpreters, 
 when there was so large a Jewish population in his own kingdom ? 
 The seventy-two interpreters, six from each tribe, savour strongly 
 of the same motive which dictated the subsequent embellishments 
 of the story, namely, the desire to confer authority upon the Hel- 
 lenist Scriptures. We lay no stress in this connexion on the loss 
 of the ten tribes, which has been supposed to render the story 
 impossible from the commencement. If it had been an utter impos- 
 sibility to find six men from each tribe at Jerusalem, no Jew would 
 have been likely to invent such a story. Moreover in New Testa- 
 ment times the ten tribes were not regarded as utterly lost (Acts 26 7 , 
 James I 1 ). Though they never came back as a body, probably many 
 of them returned individually to Palestine; and the Jews were so 
 careful of their genealogies that it would be known to what tribe 
 they belonged. The wholesale emancipation of Jewish slaves by 
 Philadelphus at his own cost is so noble an example to kings that 
 it is a pity to attack its historicity : but it is necessary to point out 
 that the price recorded to have been paid for each, namely twenty 
 drachmas, is utterly below the market-value, so that the soldiers and 
 subjects of Philadelphus would have had a right to complain of his 
 being generous at their expense. 1 Josephus is so conscious of this 
 flaw in the story, that in two places he quietly inserts ' a hundred' 
 before the ' twenty drachmas/ notwithstanding that this sixfold, 
 but still modest, price does not square with the total. 
 
 Of any attempt prior to the Septuagint to translate the Hebrew 
 Scriptures we have no authentic information. It is true that the 
 
 1 On the price of slaves see Xen. Mem. II 5 2 : Plato Anterastce 135 C : 
 Lucian Vit. Auct. 27. 
 
INTRODUCTION 17 
 
 writer of the Letter speaks of previous incorrect translations of the 
 Law ( 314) as having been used by Theopompus : but his motive 
 seems to be a desire to exalt the correctness of what may be called 
 the authorised version. Similarly Aristobulus (Eus. Pr. Ev. IX 6, 
 XIII 12) speaks of parts of the Pentateuch as having been trans- 
 lated ' before Demetrius of Phalerum ' and before 'the supremacy of 
 Alexander and the Persians/ But again there is a definite motive 
 to be found for this vague chronological statement in the attempt 
 which was made at Alexandria to show that Plato and before him 
 Pythagoras were deeply indebted to Moses. 1 For when the Alexan- 
 drian Jews paid Greek philosophy the compliment of finding that 
 in it lay the inner meaning of their own Scriptures, they endeav- 
 oured at the same time to redress the balance by proving that Greek 
 philosophy was originally derived from Jewish religion, so that, if 
 in Moses one should find Plato, that was only because Plato was 
 inspired by Moses. The motto of this school is conveyed in the 
 question of Numenius ' What is Plato but Moses Atticizing ? ' One 
 of its methods, we regret to add, was the fabrication of Orphic and 
 Sibylline verses, to which we have already had occasion to allude. 
 This industry was carried on by the Christians, and affords a reason 
 why in the vision of Hennas (Herm. Past. Vis. II 4 1) the Sibyl 
 could at first sight be confounded with the Church. In Lactantius 
 the Sibylline verses form one of the chief evidences of Christianity. 
 Of translations of the Old Testament subsequent to the Septua- 
 gint the three most famous are those of Aquila, Theodotion, and 
 Symmachus. Aquila, like his namesake, the husband of Priscilla, 
 was a native of Pontus, and though not a Jew by birth was a prose- 
 lyte to the Jewish religion. His version is distinguished by the total 
 sacrifice of the Greek to the letter of the Hebrew text. So much is 
 this the case that a Hebrew prefix which is both a sign of the accu- 
 sative and has also the meaning 'with' is represented, where it 
 occurs in the former sense, by <V, so that we are presented with 
 the phenomenon of crw with the accusative. This peculiarity pre- 
 
 1 Aristobulus in Eus. Pr. Ev. XIII 12 1 Qavepbv STL Ka.T-r)Ko\o66'n<rev 6 U\&- 
 T<J)V T-Q Kad' 77/xas vo(j.o6e(ria, Kal <f>avep6s (TTI Trepieipyaff/Jitvos '^Kayra T&V v avTy. 
 Aiep/iiJi'euTcu yap irpb Ar)/j.r)Tplov rov 3>a\T)p(i}S di er^puv irpb 7-77$ ' A\e%dv5pov Kal 
 Uepffdjv tTTiKpar-fio-ews KT\. . . . Ttyove yap Tro\v/j.adr)S, Kadus Kal TLvQaybpas TroXXA 
 TWJ> Trap' TJ/JUV perevtyKas ets rr)v tavrov doy^aroirouav 
 
18 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 sents itself in the Greek version of Ecclesiastes 1 alone among the 
 books of the Septuagint, so that the rendering of that late work may 
 be conjectured to be due to Aquila. This translator lived during the 
 reign of Hadrian (A.D. 117-138). 
 
 Theodotion of Ephesus is said to have lived towards the close of 
 the same century, under Comuiodus (A.D. 180-192). He also was 
 a Jewish proselyte. His work was rather a revision of the Septua- 
 gint than an independent translation. So far as the book of Daniel 
 is concerned, it was accepted by the Christian Church, and the older 
 Septuagint version was discarded. 
 
 Syinmachus of Samaria, who, according to Eusebius (H.E. VI 17), 
 was an Ebionite Christian, flourished in the next reign, that of 
 Septimius Severus (A.D. 193-211). His version was more literary 
 in form than that of Aquila. 
 
 The reader will observe that all three of these versions come from 
 the side of Judaism. The Christian Church was content with the 
 Septuagint, whereon to found its claim as to the witness of the Old 
 Testament to Christ. Eusebius points to the providential nature of 
 the fact that the prophecies which foretold his coming were stored 
 in a public library under the auspices of a Pagan king centuries 
 before his appearance, so that the coincidence between prediction 
 and fulfilment could not be ascribed to any fraud on the part of the 
 Christians. The Jews however were not so well satisfied with this 
 aspect of things. The question of the Virgin birth divided the reli- 
 gious world then, as it does now. Aquila and Theodotion were at 
 one in substituting veavi? for TrapOwos in Isaiah 7 14 , and the Ebionites 
 found support in this for their declaration that Jesus was the son 
 of Joseph. There were writings of Symmachus still extant in the 
 time of Eusebius, which were directed against the Gospel according 
 to St. Matthew (H.E. VI 17). 
 
 Besides these well-known versions there were two other anony- 
 mous ones, which were brought to light through the industry and 
 good fortune of Origen, the most scholarly of the Christian Fathers. 
 One of these, which was called the Fifth Edition, was found hidden 
 in an old wine-cask at Jericho in the reign of tha,t Antoninus who 
 is better known as Caracalla (A.D. 211-217) ; the other, which was 
 called the Sixth Edition, was discovered in the subsequent reign of 
 
 1 E.g. 2 17 KO.I 
 
INTRODUCTION 19 
 
 Alexander Severus (A.D. 222-235) concealed in a similar receptacle 
 at Nicopolis in Epirus, where we may presume St. Paul to have spent 
 his last winter (Tit. 3 12 ). Who knows but that it may have been 
 one of the books which he was so urgent upon Timothy to bring 
 with him ? We do not think the chances very strongly in favour 
 of this hypothesis : but it would account for some things, if we 
 knew St. Paul to have had access to another version besides the 
 Septuagint. 
 
 The renderings of the four main versions were arranged by 
 Origen in parallel columns along with the original both in Hebrew 
 and Greek characters, in a work which was consequently known as 
 the Hexapla. For the Psalms Eusebius tells us Origen employed 
 'not only a fifth, but also a sixth and seventh interpretation 7 (H.E. 
 VI 16). There was another work published by Origen called the 
 Tetrapla, which contained only the Septuagint along with the ver- 
 sions of Aquila, Symmachus, and Theodotion. What the ' seventh 
 interpretation ' spoken of by Eusebius was, it would be hard to say. 
 What is called by Theodoret the Seventh Edition was the recension 
 of Lucian, which was later than the work of Origen. Lucian was 
 martyred under Diocletian (284-305 A.D.). 
 
 The work of Origen might enlighten the learned, but it did not 
 affect the unique position held in the Christian Church by the Sep- 
 tuagint ever since it was taken over from the Hellenist Jews. We 
 are familiar with the constant appeal made by the writers of the 
 New Testament to ' Scripture,' an appeal couched in such words as 
 'It is written' or 'As the Scripture saith.' In the great majority of 
 cases the Scripture thus appealed to is undoubtedly the Septuagint; 
 seldom, if ever, is it the Hebrew original. We have seen how, even 
 before the Christian era, the Septuagint had acquired for itself the 
 position of an inspired book. Some four centuries after that era 
 St. Augustine remarks that the Greek-speaking Christians for the 
 most part did not even know whether there was any other word of 
 God than the Septuagint (C.D. XVIII, 43). So when other nations 
 became converted to Christianity and wanted the Scriptures in their 
 own tongues, it was almost always the Septuagint which formed the 
 basis of the translation. This was so in the case of the early Latin 
 version, which was in use before the Vulgate ; and it was so also in 
 the case of the translations made into Coptic, Ethiopia, Armenian, 
 
20 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Georgian, Gothic, and other languages. The only exception to the 
 rule is the first Syriac version, which was made direct from the 
 Hebrew. When at the close of the fourth century St. Jerome had 
 recourse to the Hebrew original in revising the accepted Latin text, 
 the authority of the Septuagint stood in the way of the immediate 
 acceptance of his work. ' The Churches of Christ,' said St. Augus- 
 tine, ' do not think that anyone is to be preferred to the authority 
 of so many men chosen out by the High-priest Eleazar for the 
 accomplishment of so great a work.' 
 
 Nevertheless Jerome's revision did triumph in the end, and under 
 the name of the Vulgate became the accepted text of the Western 
 Church. But the Vulgate itself is deeply tinctured by the Septua- 
 gint and has in its turn influenced our English Bible. Many of the 
 names of Scripture characters, e.g. Balaam and Samson, come to us 
 from the Septuagint, not from the Hebrew ; our Bible often follows 
 the verse-division of the Septuagint as against that of the Hebrew ; 
 the titles of the five books of Moses are derived from the Septuagint, 
 not from the Hebrew. Thus the Septuagint, while it still survives 
 in the East, continued its reign even in the West through the Vul- 
 gate ; nor was it until the time of the Reformation that the Hebrew 
 Scriptures themselves began to be generally studied in Western 
 Europe. 
 
 Never surely has a translation of any book exercised so profound 
 an influence upon the world as the Septuagint version of the Old 
 Testament. This work has had more bearing upon |purselves than 
 we are perhaps inclined to think. For it was the first step towards 
 that fusion of the Hebraic with the Hellenic strain, which has 
 issued in the mind and heart of modern Christendom. Like the 
 opening of the Suez Canal, it let the waters of the East mingle 
 with those of the West, bearing with them many a freight of 
 precious merchandise. Without the Septuagint there could have 
 been, humanly speaking, no New Testament : for the former pro- 
 vided to the latter not only its vehicle of language, but to a great 
 extent also its moulds of thought. These last were of course ulti- 
 mately Semitic, but when religious ideas had to be expressed in 
 Greek, it was difficult for them to escape change in the process. 
 
 So long as the New Testament is of interest to mankind, the 
 Septuagint must share that interest with it. The true meaning of 
 
INTRODUCTION 21 
 
 the former can only be arrived at by correct interpretation of the 
 language, and such correct interpretation is well-nigh impossible to 
 those who come to the Jewish Greek of the reign of Nero and later 
 with notions derived from the age of Pericles. Not only had the 
 literary language itself, even as used by the most correct writers, 
 undergone great changes during the interval, but, further than this, 
 the New Testament is not written in literary, but rather in collo- 
 quial Greek, and in the colloquial Greek of men whose original lan- 
 guage and ways of thinking were Semitic, and whose expression was 
 influenced at every turn by the phraseology of the Old Testament. 
 If we wish then to understand the Greek of the New Testament, it 
 is plain that we must compare it with the Greek of the Old, which 
 belongs, like it, to post-classical times, is colloquial rather than liter- 
 ary, and is so deeply affected by Semitic influence as often to be 
 hardly Greek at all, but rather Hebrew in disguise. That every- 
 thing should be compared in the first instance with that to which 
 it is most like is an obvious principle of scientific method, but one 
 which hitherto can hardly be said to have been generally applied to 
 the study of the New Testament. Now however there are manifold 
 signs that scholars are beginning to realise the importance of the 
 study of the Greek Old Testament in its bearing upon the interpreta- 
 tion of the New. 
 
 Attic Greek was like a vintage of rare flavour which would only 
 grow on a circumscribed soil. When Greek became a world-language, 
 as it did after the conquests of Alexander, it had to surrender much 
 of its delicacy, but it still remained an effective instrument of thought 
 and a fit vehicle for philosophy and history. The cosmopolitan form 
 of literary Greek which then came into use among men of non-Attic, 
 often of non-Hellenic origin, was known as the Common (KOLVJ, sc. 
 StaAeKTos) or Hellenic dialect. Aristotle may be considered the first 
 of the Hellenists, though, as a disciple of Plato, he is far nearer to 
 Attic purity than the Stoics, Epicureans, and Academics who followed 
 him. 
 
 Hellenistic Greek we may regard as the genus, of which Alexan- 
 drian Greek is a species. Now the language of the Septuagint is a 
 variety of Alexandrian Greek, but a very peculiar variety. It is no 
 fair specimen either of the colloquial or of the literary language of 
 Alexandria. 
 
22 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 The interesting light thrown upon the vocabulary of the Septua- 
 gint by the recent publication of Egyptian Papyri has led some 
 writers to suppose that the language of the Septuagint has nothing 
 to distinguish it from Greek as spoken daily in the kingdom of the 
 Ptolemies. Hence some fine scorn has been wasted on the 'myth' 
 of a ' Biblical ' Greek. ' Biblical Greek ' was a term aptly applied 
 by the late Dr. Hatch to the language of the Septuagint and New 
 Testament conjointly. It is a serviceable word, which it would be 
 unwise to discard. For, viewed as Greek, these two books have 
 features in common which are shared with them by no other docu- 
 ments. These features arise from the strong Semitic infusion that 
 is contained in both. The Septuagint is, except on occasions, a lit- 
 eral translation from the Hebrew. Now a literal translation is only 
 half a translation. It changes the vocabulary, while it leaves un- 
 changed the syntax. But the life of a language lies rather in the 
 syntax than in the vocabulary. So, while the vocabulary of the 
 Septuagint is that of the market-place of Alexandria, the modes of 
 thought are purely Hebraic. This is a rough statement concerning 
 the Septuagint as a whole : but, as the whole is not homogeneous, 
 it does not apply to all the parts. The Septuagint does contain 
 writing, especially in the books of the Maccabees, which is Greek, 
 not Hebrew, in spirit, and which may fairly be compared with the 
 Alexandrian Greek of Philo. 
 
 The New Testament, having itself been written in Greek, is not 
 so saturated with Hebrew as the Septuagint : still the resemblance 
 in this respect is close enough to warrant the two being classed 
 together under the title of Biblical Greek. Hence we must dissent 
 from the language of Deissmann, when he says 'The linguistic 
 unity of the Greek Bible appears only against the background of 
 classical, riot of contemporary "profane," Greek.' Biblical Greek 
 does appear to us to have a linguistic unity, whether as compared 
 with the current Alexandrian of the Papyri or with the literary 
 language of such fairly contemporary authors as Aristeas, Aristo- 
 bulus, and Philo, not to add others who might more justly be called 
 ' profane.' 
 
 The language of the Septuagint, so far as it is Greek at all, is the 
 colloquial Greek of Alexandria, but it is Biblical Greek, because it 
 contains so large an element, which is not Hellenic, but Semitic. 
 
INTRODUCTION 23 
 
 Josephus, it has been asserted, employs only one Hebraism, 
 namely, the use of 7r/ooo-Ti'#eo-0ui with another verb in the sense of 
 1 doing something again ' (see Gram, of Sept. Gk. 113). For the 
 accuracy of this statement it would be hazardous to vouch, but the 
 possibility of its being made serves to show the broad difference 
 that there is between Hellenistic Greek, even as employed by a 
 Jew, who, we know, had to learn the language, and the Biblical 
 Greek of the Septuagint. 
 
 The uncompromising Hebraism of the Septuagint is doubtless 
 due in part to the reverence felt by the translators for the Sacred 
 Text. It was their business to give the very words of the Hebrew 
 Bible to the Greek world, or to those of their own *countrymen who 
 lived in it and used its speech ; as to the genius of the Greek lan- 
 guage, that was entirely ignored. Take for instance Numbers 9 10 
 avOpanros os ecu/ yeV^rat aKaOapros CTTI 1/^7 avOpwirov, rj tv 68a> 
 v/jC.v rj tv TOLLS yei/eai? v^atoi/, Kat Troi^cm TO Trdcr^a Kvpta). Does 
 anyone suppose that stuff of that sort was ever spoken at Alexan- 
 dria? It might as well be maintained that a schoolboy's transla- 
 tion of Euripides represents English as spoken in America. 
 
 One of our difficulties in explaining the meaning of the Greek in 
 the Septuagint is that it is often doubtful whether the Greek had 
 a meaning to those who wrote it. One often cannot be sure that 
 they did not write down, without attaching any significance to them, 
 the Greek words which seemed to be the nearest equivalents to the 
 Hebrew before them. This is especially the case in the poetical 
 passages, of which Deuteronomy 33 10b will serve for an instance 
 e7ri^(rovcnv Ov/Jiia/Jia iv opyfj crou, Sia Travros CTTI TO Ov(Tia<TTrjpt6i/ (rov. We 
 can account for this by aid of the original : but what did it mean to 
 the translator ? 
 
 Another obvious cause of difference between Biblical and Alex- 
 andrian Greek is the necessity under which the translators found 
 themselves of inventing terms to express ideas which were wholly 
 foreign to the Greek mind. 
 
 The result of these various causes is often such as to cause dis- 
 gust to the classical student. Indeed a learned Jesuit Father has 
 confessed to us what a shock he received on first making acquaint- 
 ance with the Greek of the Septuagint. But the fastidiousness of 
 the classical scholar must not be nourished at the expense of nar- 
 
24 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 rowing the bounds of thought. The Greek language did not die 
 with Plato ; it is not dead yet ; like the Roman Empire it is interest- 
 ing in all stages of its growth and its decline. One important stage 
 of its life-history is the ecclesiastical Greek, which followed the in- 
 troduction of Christianity. This would never have been but for the 
 New Testament. But neither, as we have said before, would the 
 New Testament itself have been but for the Septuagint. 
 
GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 ACCIDENCE 
 NOUNS, 1-14 
 
 1. Disuse of the Dual. The Greek of the LXX has two numbers, 
 the singular and the plural. The dual, which was already falling 
 into disuse in the time of Homer, and which is seldom adhered to 
 systematically iii classical writers, has disappeared altogether. 
 
 Gen. 40 2 eVi rots $v<riv ewoi/^ois avrov. Ex. 4 9 TOIS Sucre o^/uet'ots 
 TOVTOIS- 
 
 Contrast with the above 
 Plat. Rep. 470 B eVt Svow nvolv Buifopaiv. Isocr. Paneg. 55 c 
 
 t TOLV TToXeOtl/ TOVTOIV. 
 
 2. Els as Article. Under the influence of Hebrew idiom we find 
 the numeral ets turning into an indefinite pronoun in the Greek of 
 the LXX, as in Gen. 42 s27 AvVas Se ets rov pdpvnnrov avrov, and then 
 subsiding into a mere article, as 
 
 Jdg. 13 a.vrjp ets, 9 yvvrj [ALCL. ii K.. 2 docret /xto. SopKas ev dypw. 
 ii Esd. 4 8 lypa\l/a.v cVto-ToA^i/ /uaj/. Ezk. 4 9 ayyos eV 6<rrpaKii/ov. 
 
 There are instances of the same usage in the two most Hebraistic 
 books of the KT. 
 
 Mt. 8 19 ets ypa/x/^arev?, 9 18 ^ X wv e ^> 2119 " VK ^ A 1 " 1 ^ 2669 A 1 " 1 
 TratSuTKr/. Hev. 8 13 evos derov, 9 13 (frwvrjv /xtW, 18 21 els ayycXos, 
 19 17 eva ayyeXov. 
 
 Our own indefinite article ' a 7 or < an ' (Scotch ane) is originally 
 the same as 'one/ We can also see the beginning of the French 
 article in the colloquial language of the Latin comedians. 
 
 Ter. And. 118 forte unam aspicio adulescentulam. 
 Plaut. Most. 990 unum vidi mortuum efferri foras. 
 
 Apart from the influence of Hebrew, ets is occasionally found in 
 good Greek on the way to becoming an article. See L. & S. under 
 
 25 
 
26 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 ct? 4. In German the indefinite article and the first of the numerals 
 coincide, and so a German, in beginning to speak English, frequently 
 puts ' one ' for ' a.' In the same way a Hebrew learning to speak 
 Greek said efs dei-os and so on. 
 
 3. First Declension. In classical Greek there is a tendency for 
 proper names, especially those of foreign origin, which end in the 
 nominative in -a preceded by a consonant other than p, to retain the 
 a in the genitive, e.g. AT/&XS, 'AvS/ao/xe'Sas, Ko/aTrAeya? (name of a Spanish 
 town, App. VI De Reb. Hisp. 43). In pursuance of this analogy we have 
 such genitives as BaAAa? and Ze'A<as (Gen. 37 2 ), ^oua-ai/vas (Sus. O' 30 ). 
 
 On the other hand, nouns in -a pure, or -a preceded by /o, are in a 
 few instances found in the LXX to take the Ionic form of the geni- 
 tive and dative in -^ and -#. 
 
 Ex. 8 21 KWOfivLav . . . KvvofJLVLrjs, 15 9 and Gen. 27 40 TYJ 
 i K. 25 20 
 
 It is said that in the Papyri oW/or/s is always used, never <nrdpa<s. 
 The plural of yfj is found in the LXX. 
 
 Ace. ya? iv K. 18 35 . Gen. yaw iv K. 18 35 : Ps. 48 11 : Ezk. 36 24 : 
 ii Esd. 9 1 and three other passages. Dat. ycus iv K. 19 11 . 
 Dan. 0' II 42 . 
 
 4. Second Declension, ^eo? has a vocative 0ee. Dt. 3 24 : Jdg. 21 3 , 
 16 28 : Wisd. 9 1 . Usually, however, the nominative is employed for 
 the vocative, as in 
 
 Ps. 21 1 C O eos 6 cos fJiov Trpoo-^es pot ' ivari eyKareAiTrc's /AC ; 
 But in Matthew 2T 46 this passage assumes the form 
 
 fJLOV, C /XOV, IVttTt /X y KOLT \L7T<S J 
 
 The Attic form of this declension is of rare occurrence in the 
 LXX. Axxo's and vaos are the regular forms. Aews does not occur at 
 all, and vews only in Second Maccabees. aAws is common : but for 
 that there is no non-Attic form, as it does not arise, like the others, 
 on the principle of transposition of quantity. 
 
 5. Third Declension. The word o-wfy (Ex. 8 16 ) is interesting, as 
 adding another instance of a noun-stem in -< to the rare word Karrj- 
 \L\J/ and vtya, which occurs only in the accusative in Hes. Op. 533. 
 2<Kv is also found in the LXX with stem O-KVITT-. 
 
ACCIDENCE 27 
 
 6. Absence of Contraction. Many words are left uncontracted in 
 the LXX which in Attic Greek would be contracted, e.g. 
 
 Dt. 18 11 eTraeiScoj/ 7raot8>;i/. Prov. 3 8 ooreois. Sir. 6 80 xpweos. 
 PS. 73 17 lap. 
 
 The accusative plural of (3ovs is always /3oas, e.g. Gen. 41 4 . Simi- 
 larly the accusative plural of ?x#vs is left uncontracted wherever it 
 occurs. Gen. 9 2 : Nb. II 5 : Ps. 8 8 , 104 29 : Hbk. I 14 : Ezk. 29 4 . So also 
 orates, crra^ua?, Gen. 41 5 ' 7 . 
 
 7. Feminine Forms of Movable Substantives. The form /?cunAi<ro-a 
 for /foon'Aeia was not approved by Atticists. It is common in the 
 LXX, whereas /fcunAeia does not occur. Cp. Acts S 27 . On the anal- 
 ogy of it we have 'Apa/3io-o-a in Job 42 17 c , <iAaKto-o-a in Song I 6 . The 
 following also may be noted : 
 
 yevms Wisd. 7 12 A, re^nrts 7 22 , /xvoris 8 4 . vySpio-Tpwx Jer. 27 31 . 
 
 8. Heteroclite Nouns. 
 
 atfloAv; (Ex. 9 8) 10 ) for aWaXos, which does not occur. 
 SAa>v (Hos. 9 2 ), SAawos (Jdg. 15 5 ) for <JAa>s, aAco. Q). Mt. 3 12 , Lk. 
 3 17 rrjv aAwi/a. In the LXX both aAan/ and aA.o>s are of common 
 gender. Thus Ruth 3 2 TOV aXwva, 3 14 rrjv aAwi/a : Jdg. 6 37 T^ aXwvt : 
 i Chr. 21 15 cV TO? 5Xa>, 21 21 r^s aXco. Josephus (4?i*. V 9 3) 
 has r>}s aAwos. 
 
 for y>jpa>5, yr/pa, but nominative always y>}pas. For 
 see Gen. 37 3 : Ps. 70 9 ' 18 : but in Gen. 44 20 y^pos. For 
 see Gen. 15 15 , Ps. 91 15 , Sir. 8 6 , Dan. O f 6 1 . When one 
 form is used, the other generally occurs as a variant. In 
 Clement i Cor. 63 3 we have o? y^povs. 
 
 , TO for lAcos, 6. Plural ra eAery (Ps. 16 7 ). The masculine 
 form occurs in some dozen and a half passages (e.g. Ps. 83 11 : 
 Prov. 3 16 , 14 22 ). In N.T. also and in the Apostolic Fathers 
 the neuter is the prevailing form, e.g. ii Tim. 1 16 > 18 : Tit. 3 5 : 
 Hb. 4 16 : Herm. Past. Vis. II 2 3, III 9 1, Sim. IV . 2: 
 i Clem. 9 1 , 14 1 : ii Clem. 3 1 , 16 2 : Barn. Ep. 15 2 . In Mt. 9 13 , 12 7 , 
 23 23 the masculine form occurs, the two former being quota- 
 tions from Hos. 6 6 , where the LXX has the neuter. 
 eSpov (Jdg. 16 2 ) for eVt'Spa. The former is quite common, the 
 latter occurs only in Josh. 8 7> 9 , Ps. 9 s8 . 
 
 , TO (Dan. 0' 5). 
 
 , TO (i Esd. 3 9 ) for viwy. Op. i Cor. 15 55 ' 67 : Herm. Past. Mdt, 
 XII 2 5. 
 
28 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 O-KOTOS, TO for 6, occurs in the best Attic prose as well as in the 
 LXX (e.g. Is. 42 16 ) and in N.T. (e.g. i Thes. 5 5 ). Cp. Barn. 
 Ep. 14 6 , 18 1 . 
 
 The N.T. and Apostolic Fathers afford other instances of hetero- 
 clites, which do not occur in the LXX. Thus 
 
 7X05, TO (Phil. 3 6 : i Clem. 4 8 - " 13 , 6 1 - 2 , 9 1 , 63 2 , but in o 2 ' 5 && flj 
 
 Ignat. ad Tral. 4 2 ). 
 TrAov? declined like /3ovs (Acts 27 9 : Jlfarf. /S. /#n. Ill 
 
 TrXoos) . 
 
 wAoSros, TO' (ii Cor. 8 2 : Eph. I 7 , 2 7 , 3 8 ' 16 : Phil. 4 19 : Col. I 27 , 2 2 ). 
 <os, TO (i Clem. 13 1 ). 
 
 9. Verbal Nouns in -|ia. a. The abundance of verbal nouns in -/za 
 is characteristic of Hellenistic Greek from Aristotle onwards. The 
 following instances from the LXX are taken at random 
 
 Gen. 43 12 (6 times in all). 
 i K. 2S 28 (17 times in all). 
 
 Gen. 15 11 (5 times in all). 
 
 Gen. 45 7 (20 times in all). 
 
 . ya.vpia.pja. . . . Kav^rjfj-a Judith 15 9 . 
 
 6. A point better worth noting is the preference for the short 
 radical vowel in their formation, e.g. 
 
 <iva0e/xa Lvt. 27 28 etc. So in N.T. Acts 23 14 : Horn. 9 3 : i Cor. 
 12 3 , 16 22 : Gal. I 8 ' 9 . In Judith 16 19 we have the classical form 
 For the short vowel in the LXX, cp. DC/ML, cjc0e/xa, 
 , 7rapa^e//a, Trpda^e/xa, irwfcfuu 
 Ex. 29^: Lvt. 7 4 ' 24 etc. 
 i Mac. 9 28 . So K<0e/xa, Is. 3 19 , Ezk. 16 11 . 
 
 Gen. 25 6 etc. So in N.T. 
 eupe/xa Sir. 20 9 , 29 4 . 
 tyeiw. Gen. 2S 29 etc. 
 
 crwrre/ua Gen. I 10 ete. So di/aore/Aa. In Judith 12 8 di/cumj/xa. 
 ^v/Aa (for x e V a ) ^ Mac. 2 24 . 
 
 10. Non- Attic Forms of Substantives. 
 
 accusative plural (Jdg. 15 4 ) for dXwTrcKas. 
 (i K. 17 34 ) for a/3KTos, which does not occur. Q). Eev. 13 2 
 
 apKOv. 
 
 Km (Job 13 11 , 28 10 ) for 8^. 
 
 two-Tpov (Dt. 18 3 ) for ^i/vo-Tpov. So in Jos. Ant. IV 4 4. 
 
ACCIDENCE 29 
 
 7raoiSos (Ex. 7 11 ) for cTrwSo?, which, does not occur. 
 
 /cAi/3avos (Ex. 7 28 ) for Kpi/fovos. So also in N.T. 
 
 /xoAt/3os (Ex. 15 10 ), the Homeric form, for /xoA^So?. 
 
 ra/xetov (Ex. 7 28 : Jdg. 3 24 , 15 1 , 16 12 ) for ra/xteiov, which also occurs 
 
 frequently. The shorter form is common in the Papyri. 
 vyeta (Tob. 8 21 ) for vyt'eia. In later Greek generally vyet'a is usual, 
 
 but the fuller form prevails in the LXX. 
 Xei)ua/o/oos (i K. 17 40 ) for xtifjioippovs. 
 
 11. Non- Attic Forms of Adjectives. 
 
 tvOrjs, ev#es for evOvs, eutfeta, evOv, which also occurs frequently. 
 ij/xicrvs, -v is an adjective of two terminations in the LXX. ly/xiVeta 
 
 does not occur. Cp. Nb. 34 14 TO jjfiurv <f>v\fj<; Mavao-<r>/ with 
 
 Jos. Ant. IV 7 3 KCU TT}S MavaoWriSo? fjfjLia-eia. 
 
 , -a, -ov, the Homeric form, occurs in Jdg. 16 21 , i Esd. I 38 , 
 
 5 times in Job, and in Sir. 28 20 for XO.\KOVS, x a ^ K * 
 
 which is very common. 
 
 yvpiKos i Esd. 8 24 only. Cp. Aristeas 37, who has also 
 
 KOS, (TtTlKOS, ^a/3lO-T6KOS ( 112, 37, 227). 
 
 Sir. 26 15 , 35 10 , 42 1 only. 
 Prov. 18 18 , Sir. 26 14 only. 
 tos Tob. 2 13 only. 
 uos often used in the neuter for ' a corpse,' e.g'. iii K. 13 25 . 
 
 12. Comparison of Adjectives. 
 
 ayaOurepos (Jdg. II 25 , 15 2 ) is perhaps an instance of that ten- 
 dency to regularisation in the later stages of a language, 
 which results from its being spoken by foreigners. 
 alo-xpoTepos (Gen. 41 19 ) is good Greek, though not Attic. Aio-^twi/ 
 does not seem to occur in the LXX. 
 
 and tyyio-ros are usual in the LXX, e.g. Ruth 3 12 , iii K. 20 2 , 
 does not seem to occur at all, and eyyvraros only in 
 Job 6 15 , 19 14 . 
 
 TrAr/o-ie'o-repov adv. for TrX^tnatrepov (iv Mac. 12 3 ). 
 
 13. Pronouns, a. Classical Greek has no equivalent for our unem- 
 phatic pronoun 'he.' One cannot say exactly 'he said' in the Attic 
 idiom. ATTTO? fyr) is something more, and l^ something less, for it may 
 equally mean l she said.' The Greek of the LXX gets over this diffi- 
 culty by the use of airros as an unemphatic pronoun of the 3d person. 
 
 i K. 17 42 Kat et8ev ToAiaS rov AavetS Kat ^Ti/xao-ei/ aurov, ort avros rfv 
 Traf.8a.pLov KO.L auros Trvppa.Kr)S ftera KaXAovs o<j[)^aA/x-a>v. 
 
30 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGTXT GREEK 
 
 In the above the repeated avros is simply the nominative of the 
 CLVTOV preceding. In a classical writer avros so used would neces- 
 sarily refer to Goliath himself. For other instances see Gen. 3 15 ' 16 , 
 30 23 : Nb. 17 5 , 22 122 : Jdg. 13 5 ' 16 , 14 4 ' 17 : i K. 17 2 , 18 16 . Winer denied 
 that this use of avros is to be found in the N.T. But here we must dis- 
 sent from his authority. See Mt. 5 5 and following: Lk. 6 20 : i Cor. 7 12 . 
 b. As usual in later Greek the compound reflexive pronoun of the 
 3d person is used for those of the 1st and 2d. 
 
 Gen. 43 22 /cat apyvpiov erepov ^vey/ca/xev /x,e0' eavrwi/. Dt. 3" KOL ra 
 
 (TKvXa rav TroAecoi/ CTrpovo/xevo-afiev eavrots. i K. 17 8 e/cAe'acr0e 
 
 avrots av&pa. 
 
 So also in Aristeas 3, 213, 217, 228 (eavroV = o-eavroV), 248. 
 
 This usage had already begun in the best Attic. Take for instance 
 
 Plat. Phcedo 91 C OTTCOS fjJ^ eyoi . . . a/xa eavrov re /cat V/JLO.S 
 
 cras, 78 B Set ^/xas epicrQai eavro^s, 101 D o^i) Se SeSiws ai/ . . . 
 
 Instances abound in N.T. 
 Acts 23 14 dve&/um<7a/icy eavro^s, 5 s5 Trpoo-e^ere 
 
 c. A feature more peculiar to LXX Greek is the use of the personal 
 pronoun along with the reflexive, like the English ' me myself, 7 ' you 
 yourselves,' etc. 
 
 Ex. 6 7 KOL A.^/xi/'o/Aai c/Aavra) vftas Xaov e/xot, 20 23 ov Trot^o-ere v/xtv 
 eaurots. 
 
 So also Dt, 4 16 ' 23 : Josh. 22 16 . 
 
 As there is nothing in the Hebrew to warrant this duplication of 
 the pronoun, it may be set down as a piece of colloquial Greek. 
 
 d. The use of i'Sio? as a mere possessive pronoun is common to the 
 LXX with the N.T. e.g. 
 
 Job 7 10 ou8* ov fjirj fTna-Tpeij/Yj ets rov tSiov OLKOV. Mt. 22 5 a.7rf)Wov, 
 
 6 /xev ets rov t'Stov dypov, 6 Se CTTI T^V ffJLTropiav avrov. 
 
 14. Numerals, a. 8ucrt(i/) is the regular form for the dative of Svo. 
 So also in N.T. e.g. Mt. 6 24 , 22 40 : Lk. 16 13 : Acts 12 6 . 
 
 Suetv occurs in Job 13 20 , Svoiv in iv Mac. I 28 , 15 2 . Sometimes 8vo 
 is indeclinable, e.g. Jdg. 16 28 TWI/ 8w o<0aA./xwv. 
 
 6. The following forms of numerals differ from those in clas- 
 sical use: 
 
 t*> Ex. 28 21 : Josh. 21 40 , 18 24 : i Chr. G 23 , 15 10 , 25 loff -. So in 
 N.T. Acts 19 7 , 24 11 . Op. Aristeas 97. 
 
ACCIDENCE 31 
 
 rpet? Gen. 17 25 : Josh. 19 6 . 
 
 reWapes Josh. 15 36 : Tob. 8 20 . So in KT. ii Cor. 12 2 , Gal. 2 1 . 
 Cp. Diog. Laert. VII 55. 
 a ITCKTC Ex. 27 15 : Jdg. 8 10 : ii K. 19 17 . So in K.T. Gal. I 18 . 
 
 Gen. 46 18 : Ex. 2G 25 : Josh. 15 41 . 
 Se'/ca evrra Gen. 37 2 , 47 28 . 
 
 Se'/ca oKxai Gen. 46 22 : Josh. 24 s3 b : Jdg. 3 14 , 10 8 , 20 44 : i Chr. 12 31 : 
 ii Chr. II 21 . 
 
 The above numerals occur also in the regular forms 
 SwSeKa Gen. 5 8 . 
 
 rpets Kat SeKa, rptcrKatSeKa Nb. 29 13 ' 14 . 
 
 re'crcrapes Kat SeKa Nb. 16 49 . 
 
 TreVre Kat ScKa Lvt. 27 7 : ii K. 9 10 . 
 
 iKKat'SeKa, ? mi Scica Kb. 31 40 ' 46 ' 52 . 
 
 7rra Kat ScW Jer. 39 9 . 
 
 OKTW Kat 3Ka ii K. 8 13 . 
 
 iwia Kat SeVa ii K. 2 30 only. 
 
 c. The forms just given may be written separately or as one word. 
 This led to the reWapes in reo-crapeo-Kat'SeKa becoming indeclinable, e.g. 
 
 ii Chr. 25 5 views reo-crapea-KatSeKa. 
 
 The same license is extended in the LXX to SeVa Teo-o-apes. 
 Nb. 29 20 d/xvovs evtavo-tov? SeKa recrorape? d/xoijaovs. 
 
 The indeclinable use of reo-crapeo-Kat'SeKa is not peculiar to the LXX. 
 
 Hdt. VII 36 reoraapeo-KatSeKa (rptrjpeas). Epict. J&71C/1. 40 a7ro 
 
 Teo-crapecrKat'SeKa ercov. Strabo p. 177, IV 1 1 Trpocre^Ke 8e 
 
 T(T(7ape(7Kat8eKa e^vry, 189, IV 2 1 fOv&v reo-(rape(rKat8eKa. 
 
 d. The alternative expressions 6 ets Kat ctKoo-ros (ii Chr. 24 17 ) and 
 6 etKocrros Trpwros (ii Chr. 25 28 ) are quite classical : but the following 
 way of expressing days of the month may be noted 
 
 Haggai 2 1 p,ta Kat etKaSi TOV /xryvo?. i Mac. I 59 Tre/JLTTTrj Kat eiKaSt 
 
 TOV /xryvos. Cp. 4 59 . ii Mac. 10 rfj 7r/x,7rT^ Kat etKaSt rov avrov 
 
 VERBS, 15-33 
 
 15. The Verb Etvai. -^v the 1st person singular of the imperfect, 
 which is condemned by Phrynichus, occurs frequently in the LXX. 
 It is found also in the N.T. i Cor. 13 11 : Gal. I 10 ' 22 : Acts 10 30 , II 5 ' ir , 
 
32 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 . 20 . jyj t 25 s5 : Jn. II 15 . According to the text of Dindorf it occurs 
 even in Eur. Hel. 931. It is a familiar feature of Hellenistic Greek, 
 being common in Philo and Josephus, also in the Pastor of Hernias, 
 and occurring moreover in such authors as Epictetus (Diss. I 16 
 19), Plutarch (Pomp. 74), Diogenes Laertius (VI 56), Lucian 
 (Asinus 46). 
 
 s for rjvOa, which is condemned by the same authority, occurs in 
 Jdg. II 35 : Ruth 3 2 : Job 38 4 : Obd. I 11 . Cp. Epict. Diss. IV 1 132. 
 
 coroxrav is the only form for the 3d person plural imperative, 
 neither CO-TOJV nor OVTWV being used. This form is found in Plato 
 (Meno 92 D). See 16 d. 
 
 77To> for !<rrco occurs in Ps. 103 31 : i Mac. 10 31 , 16 3 . So in KT. i Cor. 
 16 22 : James 5 12 . Cp. Herm. Past. Vis. Ill 3 4: i Clem. 48 5 , where 
 it occurs four times. 
 
 fjfjitOa for rjfjiev occurs in i K. 25 16 : Baruch I 19 . This form appears 
 in the Revisers' text in Eph. 2 3 . 
 
 16. The Termination -<rav. a. Probably the thing which will first 
 arrest the attention of the student who is new to the Greek of the 
 LXX is the termination in -o-av of the 3d person plural of the his- 
 torical tenses of the active voice other than the pluperfect. 
 
 There are in Greek two terminations of the 3d person plural of 
 the historic tenses (1) in -v, (2) in -o-av. Thus in Homer we have 
 eftav and also 2/fyo-av. In Attic Greek the rule is that thematic 
 aorists (i.e. those which have a connecting vowel between the stem 
 and the termination) and imperfects take v, e.g. 
 
 e-A.vo'-a-v, e-A.a/3-o-v, e-A.a/*,/?av-o-v, 
 while non-thematic tenses and the pluperfect take -o-av, e.g. 
 
 t-So-oxi v, e-ri-0e-orav, 6-A.e-A.vK-e-OYxv. 
 
 In the Greek of the LXX, which in this point represents the Alex- 
 andrian vernacular, thematic 2d aorists and imperfects may equally 
 take -o-av. 
 
 Of 2d aorists we may take the following examples 
 
 eioWav or iSocrav, ctTroo-av, e/cpi'voo-av, eXay8oo-av, fatbaay, eupoo^av, e<^- 
 poo-av (=2d aor.), e<ayoo-av, e<vyoo"av, ^Afloo-av, Ty/xaproo-av, rjpoo-av 
 
 (Josh. 3 14 ). 
 Compounds of these and others abound, e.g. 
 
 v, eto^Afloorav, e^rjA^oo-av, TrapTJX^oo-av, 
 
 vr)XOo<ra.v, eve/3aA.oo-av, 7rapvc/?aA.oo-av, e 
 o-av, KareXtVoo-aVj aTrc^avcKrav, 
 
ACCIDENCE 33 
 
 b. Instances of imperfects, which, for our present purpose, mean 
 historic tenses formed from a strengthened present stem, do not 
 come so readily to hand. But here are two 
 
 Ezk. 22 12 . tyatvotrav i Mac. 4 50 . 
 
 These seem to be more common in the case of contracted vowel 
 verbs 
 
 yej/vw<rai/ Gen. 6 4 evOyvovcrav Lam. I 5 . 
 
 Nb. I 18 . rjvofjLovo-av Ezk. 22 11 . 
 
 Job I 4 . /carei/oovo-av Ex. 33 8 . 
 
 Judith 4 9 . oiKo8o/j.ov<Tav ii Esd. 14 18 . 
 
 evXoyovcrav Ps. 61 5 . TrapeTrjpovcrav Sus. 12 . 
 c'SoXiovaav Ps. 5 9 , 13 3 . 
 
 Cp. Herm. Past. Sim. VI 2 7 ev<rra0ov<rav, IX 9 5 eSoKovo-av. 
 
 Such forms occur plentifully in Mss. of the N.T., but the Revisers' 
 text has only eSoAiouo-av in Romans 3 13 (a quotation from Ps. 13 3 ) 
 and TrapeXdftoo-av in ii Thes. 3 6 . 
 
 c. The same termination -o-av sometimes takes the place of -ev in 
 the 3d person plural of the optative. 
 
 atve'craio-av Gen. 49 8 . Orjpeva-aio-av Job 18 r . 
 
 c?7roio-av PS. S4 25 . r&uaw Job 21* 
 
 eKKO^ato-av Prov. 24 52 . KaTa^ayowrav Prov. 30 17 . 
 
 KAct7rotcrav Ps. 103 35 . oAeautauv Job 18 11 , 20 10 . 
 
 lA^oicrav Dt. 33 16 : Job 18 9 ' 11 . TrepiTraTTJo-ato-av Job 20 26 . 
 
 cVe'y/cato-av Is. 66 20 . Trotrjo-aio-ai/ Dt. I 44 . 
 
 euAoy^o-atcrai/ Ps. S4 25 . Trv/ao-evcratcrav Job 20 10 . 
 
 cv/joto-ai/ Sir. 33 9 . \l/rj\a<f>rjo-ai(ra.v Job 5 14 , 12 25 . 
 
 d. Iii Hellenistic Greek generally -o-av is also the termination of 
 the 3d person plural of the imperative in all voices, e.g. 
 
 i K. 30 22 a.7raye(r9(i)(Tav KOL a.7rocrTp(f>Twcrav. 
 
 For instances in KT. see i Cor. 7 9 ' 36 : i Tim. 5 4 : Tit. 3 14 : Acts 
 24 20 , 25 5 . 
 
 17. Termination of the 2d Person Singular of Primary Tenses Middle 
 and Passive. In the LXX, as in Attic, the 2d person singular of the 
 present and futures, middle and passive, ends in -77, e.g. Sipfy, <f>dyr), 
 The only exceptions to this rule in Attic are /JovAet, otct, 
 
 t, and o-et, of which the last is only used occasionally. In the 
 LXX we have in Nb. 23 13 . 
 
34 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 The full termination of the 2d person singular of primary tenses 
 middle and passive (-<rai), which in Attic Greek appears only in the 
 perfect of all verbs and in the present of -/u verbs, as Ae-Av-o-at, 
 Si'-So-o-at, is occasionally to be found in the LXX in other cases. 
 
 a7reet>ovcrai iii K. 14 6 . 
 
 Kot/xao-at Dt. 31 16 (A). 
 
 KTacrat Sir. 6 7 . 
 
 Trtea-at Dt. 28 39 : Kuth 2 9 ' 14 : iii K. 17 4 : Ps. 127 2 : Jer. 29 13 (A): 
 
 Ezk. 4 11 , 12 18 , 23 s2 ' 34 . 
 <dy<7ai Ruth 2 14 : Ezk. 12 18 . 
 So in N.T. - 
 
 Kavxao-at Rom. 2 17 ' 23 : i Cor. 4 7 . 
 KaraKav^acrat Rom. 9 18 . 
 oSwao-at Lk. 16 25 . 
 <f>dyf.<rai KCU irU&ai (TV Lk. 17 . 
 
 The Pastor of Hernias yields us eTrio-Traom, TrAavaoxu, xpacrai. Such 
 forms are still used in Modern Greek. 
 
 In theory -OYU is the termination of every 2d person singular in the 
 middle and passive voices, as in &-o-aut, Ae-Av-o-at, so that Trt-e-o-at is 
 a perfectly regular formation. But in Attic Greek the er has dropped 
 out wherever there is a connecting vowel, and then contraction has 
 ensued. Thus Tri'eom becomes first meat, and finally Trey. Confirma- 
 tion of this theory is to be found in Homer, where there are many 
 examples of the intermediate form, e.g. di/m'/oeai, SevTJcreai, fpx cal > ^X eat J 
 181701, Ke'Aeai, Ae'ecu, AiAai'cai, /AaiVcat, ve'/xeai, oSv/ocat, TrwAeai. It IS an 
 interesting question whether Trieo-cu and ^ayeo-at are survivals in the 
 popular speech of pre-Homeric forms, or rather revivals, as Jannaris 
 and others think, on the analogy of the perfect middle and passive 
 of all verbs and of the present middle and passive of -/u verbs. 
 
 In Kavxatnu and the like, contraction has taken place in the vowels 
 preceding the o- (/cavxaeo-ai = /cav^So-at). aTre^evovo-at (iii K. 14 6 ) looks 
 like a barbarism for dTre^eVwo-ai. 
 
 As against these fuller forms, we sometimes find contracted forms 
 in the LXX, where the -o-at is usual in Attic. 
 
 for SuWat. Dan. 0' 5 16 . So in N.T. Lk. 16 2 : Rev. 2 2 . In 
 Eur. Hec. 253 Porson substituted 8wa for Swy, as being more 
 Attic. SiWai itself occurs in Job 10 13 , 35^ 14 ,' 42 2 : Wisd. II 23 : 
 Dan. 2 26 , 4 15 , 5 16 : Bel 24 . 
 
 arTfl for ^TTtWao-ai. Nb. 20 14 : Dt.22 2 : Josh.14 6 : Job38 4 : Jer. 
 17 1 ' 6 : Ezk. 37 4 . 
 
ACCIDENCE 35 
 
 18. Aorist in -a. a. Another inflexional form for the frequency of 
 which the classical student will hardly be prepared is the aorist in 
 -a in other than semivowel verbs. Attic Greek offers some rare 
 instances of this formation, as enr-a, ^veyK-a, t^e-a, and in Homer we 
 have such stray forms as K^avres (Od. IX 231), dAeW0ai (Od. IX 274), 
 aeva (II. XX 189). Nevertheless this is the type which has pre- 
 vailed in the modern language. 
 
 b. In Attic the aorist el-n-a occurs more frequently in the other 
 moods than in the indicative (e.g. Plat. Soph. 240 D etVat/xev, Prot. 
 353 A etTrarov imperative, Phileb. 60 D ei7raro>, Meno 71 D eiTroi/ 
 imperative). 
 
 In the LXX this aorist is equally common in the indicative. 
 
 t. I 20 : Ps. 40V 
 Gen. 44^ : Judith 16 14 . Op. Horn. II. I 106, 108. 
 
 Gen. 42 ffl , 44 22 ' 26 . 
 c?7rare Gen. 43 s , 44 s *, 45 9 . 
 
 Jdg. 14 15 ' 18 : i K. 10 14 : ii K. 17 20 , 19 42 : iv K. I 6 : Tob. 7 5 : 
 Jer. 49 2 . 
 
 Gen. 45 17 : Dan. 0' 2 7 . 
 ciTraro) Dan. 2 7 . 
 
 (imperative) Gen. 50 7 . Cp. Horn. Od. Ill 427. 
 Gen. 46 2 . 
 
 c. While the classical aorist A0ov is common in the LXX, the 
 form with -a also occurs, especially in the plural. 
 
 Nb. 13 28 . 
 
 Gen. 26% 42 12 : Dt. I 20 : Jdg. II 7 . 
 
 Gen. 47 18 : Jdg. 12 1 : ii K. 17 20 , 24 7 : ii Chr. 25 18 : Dan. 
 2 2 . 
 
 ^X0oiro> Esther 5 4 ' 8 : Is. 5 19 : Jer. 17 15 . 
 v X0aTe Prov. 9 5 . 
 i(T6\OaTO)a-av Ex. 14 6 . 
 
 This aorist is common in Mss. of the N.T., but has not been 
 admitted into the Eevisers' text. Cp. Herm. Past. Vis. I 4 1 rjXQav, 
 3 air^XOav : i Clem. 38 3 to-?jA.0a/xev. 
 
 d. By the side of cTSov we have an aorist in -a, especially in 
 the 3d person plural, where its advantage is obvious. (See h 
 below.) 
 
 i K. 10 14 . 
 
 Jdg. e 28 , 16 24 : i K. 6 19 : ii K. 10 14 ' 19 . 
 
36 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 e. Similarly by the side of etAov we have parts formed as though 
 from elAa. 
 
 KaflaAav Gen. 44 n : iii K. 19 14 . 
 eZXaro Dt. 26 18 . 
 di/etAaro Ex. 2 5 . 
 <i<eiAaTO i K. 30 18 . 
 SieiAai/ro Josh. 22 8 . 
 i K. 10 18 . 
 
 Ex. 18 4 ' 8 : Josh. 24 10 : i K. 12 n , 17 37 , 30 18 . 
 Trapei'Aaro Nb. II 25 . 
 
 /. The aorist 7reo-a occurs frequently in the 3d person plural, but 
 is rare in other parts. 
 
 Dan. 0' 8 17 . Treaotrw Jer. 44 20 (AS), 49 2 (AS). 
 
 ii K. S 34 . TreWre Hos. 10 8 . 
 
 Among compounds we find a7ro7re<raTco<7aj>, SieVecrai/, ev7re<7av, tTrerrtcrav. 
 So in N.T. - 
 
 Rev. I 17 . 
 Eev. 5 14 , 6 13 , II 16 , 17 10 : Hb. II 30 . 
 
 Gal. 5 4 . 
 . Polyb. Ill 19 5 dvreVecrav. 
 
 gr. Other aorists of the same type are 
 
 (iWtfavav Tob. 3 9 . e v Aa^av ii K. 23 16 . 
 
 cyKareAtTrav ii Chr. 29 6 . e^aya/xev ii K. 19 42 . 
 
 iii K. 6 3 . fyvyw Jdg. 7 21 . 
 
 Gen. 44 1 . 
 
 A. The frequency of the 3d person plural in this form is no 
 doubt due to a desire to differentiate the 3d person plural from 
 the 1st person singular, which are confounded in the historic tenses 
 ending in -ov. It also secured uniformity of ending with the aorist 
 in -<ra. In ii K. 10 14 we have this collocation 
 
 In Jdg. 6 3 we find the anomalous form avefiawav followed by a-vv- 
 avJ3awov* 
 
 19. Augment, a. The augment with the pluperfect is at times omit- 
 ted by Plato and the best Attic writers. Instances in the LXX are 
 
 i K. 30 12 . ly&Sifcci Lvt. 16 23 . 
 
 ii K. 18 11 . faptpfai Nb. 22 22 . 
 
 iii K. 10 13 . 7rroi/< i K. 30 12 . 
 
 Job 29". 
 
ACCIDENCE 37 
 
 So in N.T. 
 
 SeSwKei Mk. 14 44 . fiefJievriKeLaav i Jn. 2 19 . 
 
 8e8wKto-av Jn. II 57 : cp. Mk. 15 10 . TreTTioTevKetow Acts 14 23 . 
 
 Mk. 16 9 . TreTrotrJKeio-av Mk. 15 7 . 
 
 Acts 20 16 . 
 
 But in the LXX we occasionally find other historic tenses with- 
 out the augment, e.g. ii Esd. 14 18 otKoSo/xovo-av. This is especially the 
 case with etSoi/. 
 
 i'Ses Lam. 3 59 . 7Sov Gen. S7 25 , 40 5 . 
 
 iSev Gen. 37 9 , 40 6 . Trpo'iSov Gen. 37 18 
 
 b. In Attic Greek, when a preposition had lost its force and was 
 felt as part of the verb, the augment was placed before, instead of 
 
 after, it, as e/<a$ev8oi/, e/ca0toi/, Ka0^jJir)V. 
 
 The same law holds in the Greek of the LXX, but is naturally 
 extended to fresh cases, e.g. to Trpovo/xeveiv, which in the Alexandrian 
 dialect seems to have been the common word for ' to ravage/ 
 evrpovo/Aewa/xev Dt. 2 s5 , 3 7 . rjvexypacrav Job 24 3 . 
 
 e-Trpovd/zevcrav Nb. 31 9 . 
 
 c. The aorist TJVOI& is already found in Xenophon. In the LXX it 
 is common, though by no means to the exclusion of the form with 
 internal augment. Besides >Jvoia itself, which is conjugated through- 
 out the singular and plural, we have also the following 
 
 fjvoixOri Nb. 16 32 : Ps. 105 17 , 108 1 . fyoiyov i Mac. II 2 . 
 Ezk. I 1 . ^votyero iii K. 7 21 . 
 
 Is. 42 20 . 
 
 So also in N.T. - 
 ^voi^e Acts 12 14 , 14 27 : Kev. 8 1 . St^voty/xeVovs Acts T 56 . 
 
 Sir;vote Acts 16 14 . ^voiyrj Rev. II 19 . 
 
 Besides the Attic form with double internal augment, dWw&z, the 
 LXX has also forms which augment the initial vowel of this, and so 
 display a triple augment 
 
 Gen. 8 6 : iii Mac. 6 18 . 
 rav Gen. 7 11 : Sir. 43 14 : Dan. 7 10 . 
 
 iii K. S 29 : ii Chr. 6 20 ' 40 , 7 15 : Neh. I 6 . 
 iii K. 8 52 . 
 
 So in N.T. 
 
 Kev. 10 8 . 
 
38 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGIXT GREEK 
 
 d. In 7rpo(j>i)Teveiv the internal augment is wrong, since the verb is 
 formed on the noun 7r/oo^/nys. In the LXX Tr/ooe^revcrev occurs only 
 in i K. 18 10 (A) and Sir. 46 20 . Nevertheless this is the form which 
 has been everywhere preferred in the Revisers' text of the N.T. 
 
 7TpOC(f>TqTVOV ActS 19 6 . 
 
 irpoei^rewe Mt. 15 7 : Mk. 7 6 : Lk. I 67 : Jn. II 51 : Jude 14 . 
 7rpoe(f)r}Tvarafj.v Mt. T 22 . 
 7rpot<f>rJTCV(rav Mt. II 18 . 
 
 e. Instances of double augment in the LXX are 
 
 Ex. 15 27 . 
 
 i Esd. I 33 . 
 i K. 30 13 . Q). Dan. 3 50 : Dan. 0' 6 18 . 
 
 20. Reduplication, a. In verbs compounded with a preposition 
 reduplication is sometimes applied to the preposition. 
 
 KCKarapap-Vos Dt. 21 23 : Sir. 3 16 . Cp. Enoch 27 2 . 
 TTCTrpovo/xev/xeVo? Is. 42 2 . Q). 19 b. 
 
 6. In the form ^ar^ai/rat (Nb. 22 6 , 24 9 . Ojp. Enoch 27 1 ' 2 .) we 
 have what may be called double reduplication. 
 
 c. With pepi/x/xeVos (Jdg. 4 22 ) and e/cpe/ot/x/xeVr/i/ (Jdg. 15 15 ) may be 
 compared Homer's pcpuTrw/xeVa (OcZ. VI 59). peptyOai [peptyftu] is 
 cited from Pindar by Chceroboscus. 
 
 d The reduplicated present e'/cStSu'c-Keii/ occurs in four passages 
 i K. 31 8 : ii K. 23 10 : Neh. 4?: Hos. 7 1 . It is used also by Josephus. 
 KixpSv, 'to lend/ occurs in three 'passages i K. I 28 : Prov. 13 U : 
 Ps. 111 5 . KLXprjfJii is used in this sense by Demosthenes. 
 
 e. The verb Kpaeiv has a reduplicated weak aorist, *e'Kpaa, which 
 is very common, especially in the Psalms ; also a reduplicated strong 
 aorist, though this is very rare. 
 
 e/ce/cpayev Is. 6 3 . eKCKpayoi/ Is. 6 4 . 
 
 21. Attic Future, a. What is called the Attic future, i.e. the future 
 out of which a- has dropped, is more common in the LXX than in 
 Attic Greek. Thus the future of cA^en/, so far as it appears in 
 Attic authors at all, is cAmo-co : but in the LXX it is always 
 Among verbs in -teo which take this form of future are 
 
 a<f>a.yviciv cvayyeAt'^etv /xeAt'^tv 
 
 etv KaOap^eiv pf.pitf.iv 
 
ACCIDENCE 39 
 
 There is no apparent reason for the contraction in the future of 
 verbs in -i'etv. The retention of o- in the future of such verbs is 
 quite exceptional, as in Eccl. II 4 0epio-ei (mid.), Lvt. 25 5 K0epi'<reis. 
 Of the two versions of Daniel 0' has in 4^ i/'oyuo-ovcri, while has 
 ^W/AIOTW. M^vtav has a future in the LXX of the same sort as 
 verbs in -i'etv. 
 
 w Jer. 3 12 . ^vtets Lvt. 19 18 . 
 
 Ps. 102 9 . 
 
 b. In Attic Greek there are a few instances of verbs in -aeiv drop- 
 ping the a and contracting in the future. Thus jQi/Ja^eiv, eeTaai> 
 have the futures /fySw, e^erw in addition to the full forms. In the 
 LXX the former of these sometimes retains the a- in the future (Dt. 
 6 7 : Ps. 31 8 : Is. 40 13 : Wisd. 6 3 : Sir. 13 11 ), the latter always: but the 
 tendency which they exemplify is carried out in the case of other 
 verbs in -ae6v. Hence we meet with the following futures 
 
 Lvt. 19 13 . 
 
 Hos. 5 14 . 
 
 Lvt. 19 18 : Dt. 32 43 : Judith II 10 . 
 e>yaGen.4 12 , 29 s7 : Ex.20 9 ,34 21 : Lvt.25 40 : Dt.5 13 ,15 19 : ii K. 9 10 . 
 IpySrau. Lvt. 25 40 : Job 33 29 . 
 Ipywrai Is. 5 10 : Jer. 37 8 ' 9 , 22 13 , 41 14 : Ezk. 48 19 . 
 Karcpya Dt. 2S 39 . 
 
 KOLfJif Dt. 31 16 . 
 
 KOt/x-arat Job 8 17 . 
 
 c. Both in the LXX and in the N.T. semivowel verbs, i.e. those 
 with A, p, /A, v, have a contracted future, as in Attic, e.g. ^aAo>, o-Trcpets, 
 re/acis, pavei. 
 
 d. In Attic Greek the future of x is still x e ' w an( i indistinguish- 
 able from the present. In the LXX the future is distinguished by 
 being treated as a contracted tense. Thus we have 
 
 ejects, 
 
 The 1st person plural does not seem to occur. 
 
 e. To the contracted futures the LXX adds the post-classical IXw, 
 from the same stem as etAov. This future occurs both in the active 
 and the middle voices, e.g. <l<eA<o (Nb. II 17 ), e&Aetortfe (Josh. 2 13 ). 
 
 SoinN.T. 
 
 ii Th. 2 8 . 
 
40 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 /. In Attic reXctv and KaXelv are in the future indistinguishable 
 from the present. In the later Greek of the LXX this ambiguity 
 is avoided by the retention of the full form of the future. Thus 
 we have 
 
 owTeAcVo), <rvvTeAreis, 
 and 
 
 g. The future oAe'o-w, which is common in Homer but rare in 
 Attic, does not occur in the LXX, which has only the contracted 
 forms 
 
 Prov. I 32 . 6\ovvTai Prov. 2 22 , 13 2 , 15 5 , 16 33 , 25 19 . 
 
 Job 8 13 . 
 
 7L On the other hand, eAacms in Ex. 25 11 is the only instance of 
 the future of eAaww in the LXX. 
 
 i. In Attic o-KcSaVw/u has future o-KcSw, but in the LXX it retains 
 the <r, e.g. Suxo-KcSao-o) Jdg. 2 1 . 
 
 22. Retention of Short Vowel in the Future. As a rule in Greek 
 a and c verbs lengthen the vowel in forming the future. Exceptions 
 are o-7rao> and xaAaw among a verbs, and among e verbs aiWw, KaAe'w, 
 TcXcw. When the vowel is short in the future, it is also short in the 
 1st aorist. 
 
 To the e verbs which have the vowel short in the future and 1st 
 aorist we may add from the LXX TrovetV, <$>6ovuv, <o/oeiv. 
 
 SoinKT. 
 
 Cor. 15 49 . 
 
 Cp. Herm. Past. Sim. IX 13 3, 15 6 
 
 23. Aorist of Semivowel Verbs. In Attic Greek semivowel verbs 
 with a in their stem lengthen the a into rj in forming the 1st aorist 
 (as <av-, <{>-r)va), except after i or /o, when they lengthen into d (as 
 /uuav-, c/xtiava, ir(.pa.v-, CTrepdi/a). See G. 672. 
 
 In the LXX many such verbs lengthen into d when the a of the 
 stem is preceded by a consonant. Hence we meet with such forms 
 
 as eyAvKaras, KKaOapov, eeKa0apa, eYe'^a/oas, eTrt^avov, eTrot/iuivej/, eVrJ/x^t- 
 vcv, <ny/xavr;, v^>avai, v<^avcv, v<fxivr)s, ^a\arc. In AmOS 5 2 etrc^aXev is 
 
 ambiguous, as it might be 2d aorist. 
 
 The form KaO&pys is read in Dindorf's text of Xen. (Ec. 18 8, 
 
ACCIDENCE 41 
 
 and in Hermann's text of Plato Laws 735 we have KaOdpy in B fol- 
 lowed by Ka.6ripf.itv in D. The aorist eo-TJ/xara is found as early as Xen- 
 ophon. Cp. Aristeas 16, 33. 'ExepSava was always regarded as 
 good Attic. 
 
 Such forms are also to be found in the N.T., e.g. 
 
 e/3curKavev Gal. 3 1 . ecny/Aavcv Rev. I 1 . 
 
 24. The Strong Tenses of the Passive. The Greek of the LXX dis- 
 plays a preference for the strong over the weak tenses of the passive, 
 i.e. for the tenses which are formed directly from the verbal stem, 
 namely, the 2d aorist and the 2d future. Thus ^yye'A^v, which is 
 not to be found in classical authors, except in a disputed reading of 
 Eur. /. T. 932, occurs frequently (in compounds) in the LXX, and the 
 future passive, when employed, is the corresponding form in -rjo-o/xai, 
 e.g. Ps. 21 81 dwyyeArJo-erai, Ps. 58 13 SiayyeATJo-ovrai. 
 
 So again from purro we find only the 2d aorist and 2d future pas- 
 sive, e.g. Ezk. 19 12 eppi<?;, ii K. 20 21 pu^o-crat. 
 
 The following are other instances of the same formation : 
 
 Ezk. 13 9 . Cp. Aristeas 32. 
 
 v Nahuin I 6 . 
 Dan. 0' II 35 . 
 
 Is. 34 4 . 
 Ps. 62 12 . 
 
 u i Chr. 29 4 . Cp. Plat. Phcedr. 258 B. 
 
 f7reo-K7rr)<rav i Chr. 26 31 . 
 ^KaracrTa.Trj(rav Tobit I 15 . 
 opvyfj Ps. 93 18 . 
 TrepieTrA.aK^o'av Ps. 118 61 . 
 <Tvve<j>pvyr)aav Ps. 101 4 . 
 Ps. 59 10 . 
 
 25. The Verbs ireivav and 8i\|/av. In Attic Greek these two verbs 
 contract into y instead of a. In the LXX they contract into d, and 
 Treimw further forms its future and aorist in d instead of rj. 
 
 civ Trciva , . . e^v St^a PrOV. 25 21 . eVea/as Dt. 25 18 . 
 &^ (ind.) Is. 29 8 . 
 
 The parts of Trewdv which occur in the future and aorist are Trewx- 
 o-et, Treti/ao-ere, Tretvaa-ovcrt, 7retva(rei/, CTrctVacrav, Trcivao-a) (subj.), Treivacrw/xci/, 
 
42 GRAMMAR OF 8EFTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 So also in KT. 
 Sv Phil. 4 12 . 
 a (ind.) i Cor. II 21 . 
 
 . . 8t^a (subj.) Rom. 12 20 (quoted from Prov. 25 21 ). 
 eav rts Su/fa Jn. 7 3 '. 
 
 For the future and aorist of TravSv in KT. see Mt. 12 1 ' 3 , 25 s5 : 
 Lk. 4 2 : Jn. G 35 : Rev. 7 16 . 
 
 26. The Perfect of TJKCIV. "HKCIV in the LXX has a perfect ^/ca, 
 which occurs however only in the plural. 
 
 Gen. 47 4 : Josh. 9 12 . 
 Gen. 42 7 ' 9 : Dt. 12 9 : i Chr. 12 17 . 
 
 18 times. 
 This form occurs once in the N.T. 
 
 ^KCUU Mk. 8 3 . 
 Cp. i Clem. 12 2 in a quotation from Josh. 2 3 . 
 
 The aorist i?a, which is found in late authors, is not used in the 
 LXX. 
 
 Wherever the form ^KC occurs, it is either imperative, as in ii K. 
 14 32 , or imperfect, as in ii Mac. 4 31 , S 35 , 14 4 ' 26 . 
 
 27. Presents formed from Perfects, a. From the perfect Icm/Ka there 
 was formed a new present <mj/D, which occurs in two or three pas- 
 sages of the LXX. 
 
 Jdg. 16 26 . <rrr)K.uv iii K. 8 11 . 
 
 (imper.) Ex. 14 13 (A). 
 
 So in N.T. 
 
 Rom. 14 4 . 
 (ind.) Phil. I 27 . 
 
 (imper.) i Cor. 16 13 : Gal. 5 1 : Phil. 4 l : ii Thes. 2 15 . 
 iTh. 3 8 : Mk. II 25 . 
 
 b. Similar to this is the verb y/o^yopeiv, formed from eyprjyo/oa. We 
 may conjecture that the pluperfect e'y/^yopei came to be regarded as 
 a contracted imperfect, and so gave rise to 
 
 eypryyopovi/ Jer. 38 28 . 
 yp-rjyopelv i Mac. 12 27 . 
 ypr/yopowrwv Neh. 7 3 . 
 Jer. 38 28 . 
 
 Jer. 5 6 : Bar. 2 9 : Dan. 9 14 . 
 eyprjyoprjOrj Lam. I 14 . 
 
ACCIDENCE 43 
 
 From this verb in its turn was formed a new verbal noun yprjyoprj- 
 Dan. 5 11 ' 14 . Cp. also the proper name Tpyyopios. 
 SoinN.T. 
 
 Th. 5 6 . 
 
 (imper.) i Cor. 16 13 : Mk. 13 37 . 
 yprjyoprjvarc. i Pet. 5 8 . 
 
 c. Of like origin is the aorist cTreTroi^o-a, which occurs in Job 31 24 . 
 From 7re7roi0etj/ again we have the noun TreTroiOrja-Ls iv K. 18 19 . 
 
 d. The tendency to form new presents from perfects is already 
 exhibited in Homer. Thus we have dvwyet (Od. V 139 etc.) formed 
 from ai/wya, and yeywmv (II. XII 337) from yeyon/a; also the imper- 
 fect epCfJirjKOv (Od. IX 439) from ^e/^/ca. 
 
 28. The Verb urrdvai and its Cognates. By the side of the forms in 
 -/a there existed from Homer downwards alternative forms in -o>. 
 Some of these present themselves in the LXX. Thus we have the 
 following parts of the transitive verb to-raw. 
 
 i Mac. 8 1 . 
 
 &v ii K. 22 s4 : Job 6 2 : Ps. 17 33 : Sir. 27 26 : Is. 44 s6 : i Mac. 2*. 
 Among its compounds we may notice the following 
 w Dt. 17 15 : Dan. 0' 4 s4 . Op. Aristeas 228. 
 
 . . fJitOio-Ta Dan. 2 a . 
 . . . KaOurTuv Dan. 0' 2 21 . 
 i Mac. 8 13 . 
 iii Mac. G 24 . 
 SoinKT.- 
 
 Rom. 3 31 . o-wto-Twv ii Cor. 10 18 . 
 
 a Mk. 9 12 . owio-roWe? ii Cor. 4 2 , 6 4 . 
 
 The form to-rai/eiv, also transitive, occurs in Ezk. 17 14 . Qp. Aris- 
 teas 280, 281 Kalumfouv. 
 So in N.T. 
 
 peOia-rdveiv i Cor. 13 2 . orwurrdveiv ii Cor. 3 1 . Q>. 5 12 , 10 12 . 
 
 Op. Herm. Pas^. Fts. I 3 4 ^Bi^ravu. 
 
 Later Greek has a transitive perfect lo-ra/ca, which is implied by 
 the rare, though classical, perfect passive lo-ra/wm (Plat. Tim. 81 D). 
 Thus in [Plato] Axiochus 370 D we find Tre/we'oraKas. 
 eo-TaKa/xev i Mac. II 34 . 
 a<J>l<TTaKa Jer. 16 5 . 
 fcalcoroKa Jer. I 10 , 6 17 . 
 
 KaOeo-Ta.KaiJi.tv i Mac. 10 20 . CJp. Aristeas 37. 
 
44 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 SoinKT. 
 
 Acts 8 11 . 
 
 In Josh. 10 19 there occurs the irregular perfect imperative 
 with connecting vowel a instead of e. With this form may be com 
 pared n-cirofflare Ps. 145 3 : Is. 50 10 : Jer. 9 4 . 
 
 29. The Verb rUKvai and its Cognates. This verb does not offer 
 much scope for remark. The imperfect is formed, so far as it 
 occurs, from the alternative form riflew. 
 
 Ps. 49 18 ' eri0 Prov. S 28 . 
 
 This is in accordance with, classical usage, which however has IriO-qv 
 in the 1st person. 'En'0?7 is read by A in Esther 4 4 . 
 
 The strong and weak aorists active seem to be about equally fre- 
 quent. The only person of the latter that is missing is the 2d per- 
 son plural. 'E^xa/Aci/ is found (ii Esd. 15 10 : Is. 28 15 ) and 10-qKa.v is 
 common. 
 
 The 2d person singular of the strong aorist middle is always 
 as in Attic. 
 
 In i Esd. 4 30 we find cTnriOovaav formed from the thematic Ti0e'o>. 
 
 30. The Verb 8t86v<u and its Cognates. The present tense runs 
 thus 
 
 SiSco/zi. Si'Scos, Si'Stocri, 
 SiSoatrtv. 
 
 In Ps. 36 21 we find 3d person singular SiSot from the cognate 8i8o'o>. 
 The imperfect runs thus 
 
 or 
 
 as 3d person plural occurs in ii Chr. 27 5 : iii Mac. 3 30 ; 
 l8iSo<rav in Judith 7 21 : Jer. 44 21 : Ezk. 2S 42 : iii Mac. 2 31 . 
 
 The imperative active &'8ov is found in Tobit 4 16 : Prov. 9 9 , 22 s * 5 . 
 The 1st aorist is common in the singular and in the 3d person plural 
 of the indicative, ISwKav. 
 
 The 2d aorist subjunctive runs thus 
 
 Score, 
 
 Of the above forms only Si8ot, 3d person plural c&Sow, and 
 are non- Attic. 
 
ACCIDENCE 
 
 45 
 
 The optative of the 2d aorist has the stem vowel long 
 8onp Ps. 84 7 , 120 3 . 
 
 8^ 29 times. In Job 6 8 , 19 23 : Sir. 45 26 80^ occurs as a variant. 
 Cp. Aristeas 185 Sony. 
 
 SoinN.T.- 
 &W ii Th. 3 16 : Eom. 15 5 : Eph. I 17 : ii Tim. I 16 ' 18 , 2. 
 
 31. The Verb UVcu and its Cognates, a. The simple verb UVO.L does 
 not occur in the LXX. It has therefore to be studied in its com- 
 pounds. The regular inflexion of the imperfect in Attic is supposed 
 to be irjv, tets, ?, though in Plat. Eutliyd. 293 A we have 1st person 
 singular r)<f>itw. 'H<tet? therefore (Sus. O' 53 ) may be considered 
 classical. 
 
 b. The following two passages will set before us the points that 
 have to be noticed with regard to d^teVat 
 
 Ex. 32 32 et jiv af>L<; . . . a<e?. i Esd. 4 7 
 
 In the former of these d<ets must be from d<e<o, a cognate thematic 
 form to a<{>i-r}fju, but without the reduplication. 
 
 In the latter we have a new formation which treats the redupli- 
 cation as though it were itself the stem. Of this new verb we have 
 the following parts 
 
 d^i'to Eccl. 2 18 . tyfoixrt i Esd. 4 50 . 
 
 d<iW Eccl. 5 11 . 
 
 In the N.T. also we find d<et? (Rev. 2 20 ) and ^te(v) (Mk. I 34 , 
 II 16 ) the imperfect of d<uo. Cp. Herm. Past. Vis. Ill 7 1 
 
 O.<f>lOV(TLV. 
 
 The weak aorist occurs in the singular and in the 3d person 
 plural afyrjKav, e.g. Jdg. I 34 . 
 
 c. A thematic verb o-wtetv existed in classical Greek. Theognis 
 565 has the infinitive <rwieu> : Plat. Soph. 238 E uses wiets. Of this 
 verb we find the following parts in the LXX, if we may trust the 
 accentuation 
 
 eti/ iii K. 3 9 ' 11 . a-wLova-Lv (dat. pi.) Prov. 8 9 . 
 
 twv ii Chr. 34 12 . 
 
 So also in N.T. 
 
 6 trwtwv Rom. 3 11 . In Mt. 13 23 the R.Y. text has 
 (3d pi.) Mt. 13 13 : ii Cor. 10 12 . 
 
46 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 d. In addition to this we find a verb of new formation like 
 
 . 3 8 : Jobl5 9 , 36 4 . 
 <nWet Prov. 21 12 - 29 : Wisd. 9 11 . 
 
 Dan. 8 s ' 23 ' 27 and passim. 
 (gen. pi.) ii Chr. 30 22 . 
 
 In ii Chr. 26 5 a-wtoi/ros and ii Esd. 8 16 o-wtovras the accent seems 
 to be misplaced. 
 
 The new participle owtW has not entirely ousted the -/xt form in 
 the LXX. We have o-wtei? Ps. 32 15 : ot <nWvres Dan. 12 3 : o-vvtei/ras 
 Dan. 14 : TWV <rwievr<ov Dan. II 35 . 
 
 e. The 3d person plural of the 1st aorist TJKOV, which occurs in 
 Xen. Anab. IV 5 18, is used in the LXX in its compound 
 a.<j>Y)Kav. 
 
 /. The verb oWetv is to be met with also in the Apostolic 
 Fathers 
 
 crow Herm. Past Mdt. IV 2 1, X 1 3. 
 IV 2 2. 
 
 X 1 6. 
 
 <nW VI 2 3, 6 : flim. IX 12 1. 
 owtW Barn. Ep. 12 10 . 
 
 0. The 2d person singular present middle irpot-Q in Job 7 19 is doubt- 
 less formed on the analogy of \vg, but might be reached from irpofeacu 
 by loss of cr and contraction. 
 
 32. The Imperatives dvao-ra and dirdo-ra, etc. It is the by-forms in 
 
 -a) which account for these imperatives (avaa-ra = avdara-e). 'Avao-ra 
 in the LXX is used interchangeably with ovaaT-rfli. Thus in Dan. 7 5 
 O' has draora, while has avdo-rrjOi. But the same writer even will 
 go from one to the other. Thus in iii K. 19 we have dvao-rr^i in 
 v. 5 and di/ao-ra in v. 7, and again in iii K. 20 dvao-ra in v. 15 and dva- 
 VTrfli in V. 18. So also Ps. 43 24 ' * avdo-rrjOi . . . avda-ra. 'Airoora occurs 
 
 in Job 7 W , 14 6 , 21 14 . 
 
 So in N.T., where we find in addition the 3d person singular and 
 the 2d person plural. 
 
 dvaara Acts 12 7 : Eph. 5 14 . KaraySarw Mt. 27 42 . 
 
 dva^a Rev. 4 1 . dm^arc Rev. II 12 . 
 
 Cp. Herm. Past. Mdt. VI 2 6, 7 aarwrra . . . airoo-TriOi, Vis. 2 8 
 avTibra. 
 
ACCIDENCE 47 
 
 Similar forms are to be found even in the Attic drama and earlier. 
 
 Eur. Elec. 113: Ar. Ban. 377. 
 ?a Theognis 845. 
 <r/?a Eur. P/ioen. 193. 
 
 a Ar. Ran. 35, Vesp. 979. 
 a Eur. Ale. 872 : Ar. Ach. 262. 
 
 33. Special Forms of Verbs. 
 
 denominative from 
 
 iv K. 17 9 : Job 29 14 , 31 19 (in 40 5 
 
 Ex. 4 23 : ii K. 4 12 : iv K. 17 25 : Ps. 77 s4 , 100 8 : Wisd. 
 16 14 : Hab. I 17 : Is. 66 3 : Dan. 2 13 : iii Mac. 7 14 . 
 &TOTIWUMV Gen. 31 39 : Ps. 68 5 : Sir. 20 12 . 
 
 <?Xeai/ for e'Xeeiv. Ps. 36 26 , 114 6 : Prov. 13 9 , 14 21 ' 31 , 21 26 , 28 8 : Sir. 
 18 14 : Tobit 13 2 : iv Mac. 6 12 , 9 3 . So in N.T., Jude 22 ' 23 . Op. 
 idem. 13 2 : Barn. Ep. 20 2 . 
 &OW017? Ezk. 16 4 . 
 copaicas ii K. 18 11 . Maintained by some to be the true Attic form. 
 
 ep/or/yws for eppwyo)?. Job 32 19 . 
 
 for Mfav. Lvt. 7 15 , II' 34 , 17 10 , 19 8 - : Sir. 20 16 . Old poetic 
 form. Horn. II. XXIV 415 : Od. IX 479, X 273. 
 
 for K Mrpo. Gen. 38 11 : Jdg. 17 10 : Ruth 3 18 : i K. I 23 , 22 5 ' 23 : 
 iv K. 2 2 ' 4 ' 6 : Ps. 109 1 : Sir. 9 7 . Formed on the analogy of Xwv. 
 KdOrja-o itself occurs in ii Chr. 25 19 . In Ezk. 23 41 we have im- 
 perfect tKdOov. So in N.T., Mt. 22^: Mk. 12 36 : Lk. 20 42 : 
 Acts 2 s4 : Hb. I 13 (all quotations from Ps. 109 1 ) : James 2 3 . 
 /xai/xacrcretv Jer. 4 19 . 
 
 ola0as Dt. 9 2 . Cp. Eur. Ion 999 (Dindorf). 
 
 -md^Lv for 7mav. Song 2 15 : Sir. 23 21 . Ili^av occurs only in 
 Micah 6 15 in the original sense of f to press. 7 
 Jer. 23 39 and eight other passages. 
 
 34. Adverbs. Hellenistic Greek supplied the missing adverb to 
 dya0os. 'Aya0s occurs in Aristotle Rli. II 11 1. In the LXX it 
 is found in i K. 20 7 : iv K. II 18 : Tob. 13 10 . 
 
 Among adverbs of time we may notice CK 7rpW0ev and faro irpuiQev 
 as peculiar to the LXX. For the former see ii K. 2 27 : iii K. 18 26 : 
 i Mac. 10 80 ; for the latter Ex. 18 13 < 14 : Ruth 2 7 : Job 4 20 : Sir. 18 26 : 
 i Mac. 9 13 . Similar to these among adverbs of place is a. fjuu<p60ev, 
 Ps. 138 2 . Such expressions remind us of our own double form 'from 
 whence,' which purists condemn. 
 
48 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 In the Greek of the LXX TTOV is used for Trot, just as we commonly 
 say ' where ' for ' whither. 7 
 
 Jdg. 19 17 IIov TTOpevr), /cat TroOtv Zpxy '> 
 
 Cp. Gen. 37 31 : Josh. 2 5 , 8 10 : Jdg. 19 17 : i K. 10 14 : Zech. 2". 
 
 liol occurs only in a doubtful reading in Jer. 2 28 , and has there 
 the sense of TTOV. 
 
 Similarly ov is used for ot, which is not found at all. 
 
 Jer. 51 25 ov eav foStcns exet. 
 
 Cp. Gen. 40 3 : Ex. 21 13 : iii K. 18 10 : Ezk. 12 16 . 
 So in N.T. 
 
 TTOV = Trot i Jn. 2 U , 3 8 , 8 14 : Hb. II 8 . 
 OTTOV = oTTot James 3 4 . 
 
 OTTOI does not occur in Biblical Greek. 
 
 35. Homerisms. The Ionic infusion which is observable in the 
 Greek of the LXX may possibly be due to the use of Homer as a 
 schoolbook in Alexandria. This would be a vera causa in account- 
 ing for such stray lonisms as KUI/O/AVO??, /uaxatpg, eTrtySe/fy/m'r;?? and 
 the use of o-Tretp?;? in the Papyri ; possibly also for yaiwi/, yatats. Such 
 forms also as eTraotSos, fa$iv, erai/vcrav (Sir. 43 12 ), /xoA.i/3os, 
 TroAe/xwrrrj?, have an Homeric ring about them. 
 
 36. Movable Consonants, v e^cX/cuo-rtKov is freely employed before 
 consonants, as in Gen. 31 15 , 41 55 : Dt. 19 1 : Euth 2 3 : Jdg. 16 11 . 
 
 To axpt and ^xpi s is sometimes appended before a vowel and 
 sometimes not. 
 
 Jdg. II 33 axpis "Api/<ov. Josh. 4^ ^xp^ ov. 
 
 Job 32 11 axpi ov. i Esd. I 54 ^^pi ov. 
 
 ii Mac. 14 15 at- atwi/os. Job 32 12 
 
 lKpv and ai/rtK/avs differ from one another by more than the a-. 
 The former does not occur at all in the LXX, the latter in Swete's 
 
 text only once, iii Mac. 5 16 avriKpvs avaKXiOfjvaL avrov. 
 
 In the Revisers' text of the IST.T. we find axpi before a consonant 
 in Gal. 4 2 ; <J x/0 t ? ov i Cor. II 26 , 15 25 : Gal. 3 19 , 4 19 : Hb. 3 13 ; 
 Mk. 13 30 ; Ufa* ar/iaros Hb. 12 4 ; dvriKpv X&w Acts 20 15 . 
 
 37. Spelling. In matters of spelling Dr. Swete ? s text appears to 
 reflect variations in the Mss. 
 
ACCIDENCE 49 
 
 a. The diphthong et is often replaced by i, as in i Esd. I 11 XO.\KIOIS 
 compared with ii Chr. 35 13 ^aA/caW. This is especially the case with 
 feminine nouns in -eta, as 
 
 d-TrwA/a, SovAt'a, Aarpta, TrAiv&'a, ovyyena, vyia, <up/za/au. 
 
 Neuters plural in -tux, also sometimes end in -to, with recession of 
 accent, as 
 
 oyyia Gen. k^. Tropia Gen. 45 17 . 
 
 In the pluperfect of T<mjfu again we sometimes find i for 
 Jdg. 16 29 . tym?fcei Nb. 23 6 ' 17 . 
 
 Gen. 45 1 . 
 
 So also in the future and 1st aorist of Xettu as 
 
 On the other hand eiSou for i8u (nom. pi. of iSax) occurs in Dan. 
 I 13 . 
 
 6. v in composition is sometimes changed into p before a labial 
 and sometimes not, as 
 
 crvnpi/3d Ex. 4 12 . o-w/?ta<rar<o Jdg. 13 8 . 
 
 Before a guttural or TT, v is often retained, instead of being turned 
 into y, as 
 
 evKa^rat, cj/Kparets, evKpovo"^?, v/cpv<ia9, evTroti;, 
 But on the other hand 
 
 o-vyyei/ta. 
 
 c. In the spelling of Aa/ji/3aveiv //, appears in parts not formed from 
 the present stem, as 
 
 X-^fjuf/ofWLL) Xrjjjuj/y, \yfjL\f/(rOc, eXyfJi^Or)) KaraX^fJiif/r). 
 
 This may indicate that the syllable in which the /x occurs was pro- 
 nounced with /3. In modern Greek /XTT stands for 6, and we seem to 
 find this usage as early as Hernias (Vis. Ill 1 4), who represents 
 the Latin subsellium by o-v/x^e'Atov. Q>. c A/x/?a*ov> for Habakkuk. 
 
 d. The doubling of p in the augment of verbs is often neglected, 
 as 
 
 e^ept'^ow, cpavev, pdViov, cpu/'ev. 
 
 e. The following also may be noticed 
 
 cpawav for epewaV Dt. 13 14 . 
 
 /xiepos, /Atepo^ayta, /xtepo<^ayc?j/, /xtepo^>oj/6a all in Maccabees only. 
 reo-o-epaKovra Dt. 9 9 ' u : Josh. 14 7 . 
 
SYNTAX 
 
 CONSTRUCTION OF THE SENTENCE, 38-43 
 
 38. The Construction of the LXX not Greek. In treating of Acci- 
 dence we have been concerned only with dialectical varieties within 
 the Greek language, but in turning to syntax we come unavoidably 
 upon what is not Greek. For the LXX is on the whole a literal 
 translation, that is to say, it is only half a translation the vocabu- 
 lary has been changed, but seldom the construction. We have there- 
 fore to deal with a work of which the vocabulary is Greek and the 
 syntax Hebrew. 
 
 39. Absence of H^V and 8. How little we are concerned with a 
 piece of Greek diction is brought home to us by the fact that the 
 balance of clauses by the particles ptv and 8c', so familiar a feature 
 of Greek style, is rare in the LXX, except in the books of Wis- 
 dom and Maccabees. It does not occur once in all the books 
 between Deuteronomy and Proverbs nor in Ecclesiastes, the Song, 
 the bulk of the Minor Prophets, Jeremiah, and Ezekiel ; and in each 
 of the following books it occurs once only Leviticus (27 7 ), Num- 
 bers (22 s3 ), Tobit (14 10 ), Haggai (I 4 ), Zechariah (I 15 ), Isaiah (6 2 ). 
 Where the antithesis is employed, it is often not managed with pro- 
 priety, e.g. in Job 32 6 . As instances of the non-occurrence of one 
 or both of the particles where their presence is obviously required 
 we may take 
 
 Gen. 2T 22 'H c/>cov>) <tt)vr) 'LxKw/?, at 8e xet/oes X e *'P es 'H<rav. Jdg. 
 
 16 29 /cat ii<pa.Tr)(Tv era rfj Se^'a avrov /cat era rfj a/oioTepa avrov. 
 ii K. II 25 TTore ju.ev ovrws /cat Trore OUTODS. iii K. 18 6 /ua . . . 
 
 40. Paratactical Construction of the LXX. Koughly speaking, it is 
 true to say that in the Greek of the LXX there is no syntax, only 
 parataxis. The whole is one great scheme of clauses connected by 
 /cat, and we have to trust to the sense to tell us which is to be so 
 emphasized as to make it into the apodosis. It may therefore be laid 
 down as a general rule that in the LXX the apodosis is introduced 
 
 50 
 
SYNTAX 51 
 
 by KCU. This is a recurrence to an earlier stage of language than 
 that which Greek itself had reached long before the LXX was writ- 
 ten, but we find occasional survivals of it in classical writers, e.g. 
 Xeil. CyTOp. I 4 28 KO.L 68oi/ re OVTTOJ TroXXrjv $Lr]Vi><T0ai avTols KCU TOV 
 MrjSov rjKtLv. Here it is convenient to translate /cat ' when/ but the 
 construction is really paratactical. So again Xen. Anab. IV 2 12 
 Kat TOVTOV re TrapeXrjXvOeaav ol "EAAryves, Kat erepov o/ococrti/ tp-rrpocrOtv \6<f>ov 
 Karcxofjxvav. Cp. Anab. I 8 8, II 1 7, IV 6 2; also Verg. ^En. 
 II 692 
 
 Vix ea fatus erat senior, subitoque fragore 
 
 intonuit laevom. 
 
 In the above instances the two clauses are coordinate. But in the 
 LXX, even when the former clause is introduced by a subordinative 
 conjunction, *ai still follows in the latter, e.g. 
 
 Gen. 44 129 lav ow Aa/fyre ... Kat Kara|ere KT\. Ex. 13 14 lav Se 
 
 lp(j)Trj(TY) . . . KOU IpeiS KT\. Cp. 7 9 . Josh. 4 1 Kttt CTTCt O"Wf.Tf- 
 
 Aecrev Tras 6 Aaos StaySatVcov rov lopoai/'jyi/, Kat etTrev Kvptos. 
 
 Sometimes a preposition with a verbal noun takes the place of the 
 protasis, e.g. 
 
 Ex. 3 12 lv rw e^ayayetv . . . Kat Aarpeixrere. 
 
 In Homer also Kat is used in the apodosis after eVet (Od. V 96), 
 5/.05 (II. I 477 : Od. X 188), or 2re (Od. V 391, 401 : X 145, 157, 250). 
 
 The difficulty which sometimes arises in the LXX in determining 
 which is the apodosis amid a labyrinth of Kat clauses, e.g. in Gen. 4 14 , 
 39 10 , may be paralleled by the difficulty which sometimes presents 
 itself in Homer with regard to a series of clauses introduced by Se', 
 e.g. Od. X112, 113; XI 34-6. 
 
 41. Introduction of the Sentence by a Verb of Being. Very often in 
 imitation of Hebrew idiom the whole sentence is introduced by cye- 
 vero or tforai. 
 
 Gen. 39 19 eyeVero Se d>? rjKovcrtv ... Kat IBvfJuaOfj opyfj. Cp. VS. 5, 
 7, 13. iii K. 18 12 Kat carat eav eyo> arrlXOa) cbro crov, Kat Trvev/xa 
 
 Kvpiov dpet ere ets ryv yrjv rjv OVK otSa?. 
 
 In such cases in accordance with western ideas of what a sentence 
 ought to be, we say that Kat introduces the apodosis, but it may be 
 that, in its original conception at least, the whole construction was 
 paratactical. It is easy to see this in a single instance like 
 
 Gen. 41 8 eyeVero Se 
 
62 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 but the same explanation may be applied to more complex cases, e.g. 
 Nb. 21 9 Kat tye.vf.TO orav 28aKvev ofas av6pot7rov, Kat eTre/JA-Ci/ftv eirt TOV 
 
 o<f>iv TOV X<*A.KOVV, Kol r). And there was when a serpent bit 
 a man, and he looked on the brazen serpent, and lived. Cp. 
 Gen. 42 s5 , 43 2 ' 21 : Jdg. 14 11 . 
 
 42. Apposition of Verbs. Sometimes the Kat' does not appear after 
 eyevcTo, eyevrj&r), or corou, thus presenting a construction which we 
 may denote by the phrase Apposition of Verbs. 
 
 Jdg. 19 30 Kat lyf.vf.ro ?ras 6 /JAeVeov fA.yev ... i K. 31 8 Kat eye- 
 
 vyOrj Trj CTravptov, ep\ovTai ol dAAo'<vA.oi. Gen. 44 31 Kat coral ev 
 
 TO) tSetv avTov ftr) ov TO iraiSdpiov /ote^' Ty/xaiv, TcXevr^o-ct. 
 
 In two versions of the same Hebrew we find one translator using 
 the Kat' and the other not. 
 
 IV K. 19 1 Kat eya/ero ok ^KOVCTCV /JacriAevs 'E^eKias, Kat 8i*ppr)c.v TO. 
 i/xarta eavrov. Is. 37 1 Kat eyevero ev TO> aKovtrat TOV /SacrtXea 
 ' ra 
 
 43. A^ in the Apodosis. The use of 8e to mark the apodosis, which 
 is found occasionally in classical authors from Homer downwards, 
 is rare in the LXX. 
 
 Josh. 2 8 Kat eyej/ero <bs cy\Oo(Tav . . . avTrj 8c a.vt/3rj. 
 
 THE ARTICLE, 44, 45 
 
 44. Generic Use of the Article. This is due to following the Hebrew. 
 i K. 17 34 6 A,W Kat 1} a/oKos = ' a lion or a bear/ 17 36 Kat TYJV apKov 
 
 TVTTT.V 6 SovXd? (TOV Kttt TOV XtOVTa. AmOS 5 19 OV TOO7TOV O.V 
 
 <f>Vyfl ttV^pCDTTOS CK 7T/OOO*(07rOV TOV XOVTOS, Kttt 
 
 Is. 7 14 tSov iy 7rap0evos cv yao~Tpl 
 
 45. Elliptical Use of the Feminine Article. The use of the feminine 
 article with some case of x^P a or 7*7 understood is not due to the 
 influence of the Hebrew. 
 
 fj VTT* ovpavov Job 18 4 . 
 
 T^V VTT' ovpavov Job I 7 , 2 2 , 5 10 , 9 6 , 28 24 , 34 13 , 3S 24 . 
 T^S VTTO TOV ovpavov Ex. 17 4 : Frov. 8 28 : ii Mac. 2 W . 
 T^S VTT* ovpavov Job 38 18 . 
 
 ry VTT' ovpavov Esther 4 17 : Baruch 5 3 . 
 
SYNTAX 53 
 
 SoinN.T. 
 
 Lk. 17 24 17 dorpaTTT) dcrrpaTrTovo-a IK TTJS VTTO TOV ovpavbv cis rrjv vif 
 ovpavov Aa/X7ret. 
 
 GENDER, 46, 47 
 
 46. Elliptical Use of the Feminine Adjective. There is nothing about 
 the feminine gender which should make ellipse more frequent with 
 it than with the masculine or neuter. Only it happens that some 
 of the words which can be most easily supplied are feminine. This 
 elliptical use of the feminine adjective (or of adv. = adj.) is a feature 
 of Greek generally. It is not very common in the LXX. Instances 
 are 
 
 eV ev0ex (6Sov) Josh. 8 14 . 
 
 h Tfl c0ct? Ps. 142 10 . 
 
 rrj<s TrXareias Esther 4 1 . 
 
 TYJV <rTjfJLTra(rav (y^v) Job 2 2 j 25 2 . 
 
 (u? XT?? cny/xepoj/ (^/xepas) ii Chr. S5 25 . 
 
 rrjv avptoi/ iii Mac. S 38 ; 
 
 eftorjo-ev fjitydXr) (rf) ^>cov)J) iv K. 18 28 . 
 
 cts rrjv v\J/r)\r)v (^co/oav) ii Chr. I 3 . 
 
 In the N.T. this idiom occurs much more frequently. Take for 
 instance Lk. 12 47 ' 48 Saprjo-erat TroXAas . . . oXiyas ( 
 Cp. also 
 rrjv Trpos Odvarov (68oV) Eus. H.E. II 23. 
 
 Philo Leg. ad C. 4. 
 Philo Q.O.P.L. 1. 
 x^pa? o r y^s) Philo lyegr. ad C. 3. 
 
 TrcStas re /cat opuvrf ibid. 7. 
 
 TT; Trarpta) (yAwo-crr;) Jos. -B. /. Procem. 1. 
 
 TOIS TrcpiotKovs (TToXets) ?6zeZ. 8. 
 
 47. Feminine for Neuter. The use of the feminine for the neuter 
 is a pure Hebraism, which occurs principally in the Psalms. 
 
 Jdg. 15 7 eav TTOirja-rjrt OVTCOS Tavrrp, 21 3 ci? Tt . . . fytvrjOr) 
 1 K. 4 7 ou ye'yovev Toiavrirj e'x^e? Kat rptVryv. Ps. 26 3 v ravr>; 
 eATTt'^o), 26 4 /xt'av r)Tr)(r(ifj,r)V . . . ravTrjv fK^rjr^cro), 31 6 VTre 
 Trpoo-cv^tTai Tras oaios, 117 23 Trapa Kvptbv eyeVero corny, 118 50 auT>y 
 /xe Trape/caAea-ev, 11 8 56 aurr; eyevrjOrj /xot. 
 
 In the N.T. this license only occurs in Mk. 12 11 , Mt. 21 42 in a 
 quotation from Ps. 117 23 . 
 
54 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 NUMBER, 48, 49 
 
 48. Singular for Plural. Sometimes in imitation of Hebrew idiom 
 we find the singular used in the sense of the plural. When the 
 article is employed along with a singular noun, we have the Generic 
 Use of the Article ( 44), but the presence of the article is not 
 necessary. 
 
 Ex. 8 fi avefiLftdo-O-r) 6 fidrpaxos (= frogs), 8 18 eayaye~i/ TOV 
 aVe//,os 6 VOTOS (WAa/?v TTJV d/cpt'Sa, 10 14 ov yeyoi/ev 
 Jdg. 7 12 wo-a cUpts ets irXfjOos (cp. Judith 2 d>s 
 21 16 -r)<f>avi(r6r) O.TTO Bei/ta/xetv yvvrj. iv K.. 2 12 ap/xa 'Icrpar)A Kat 
 
 ITTTTevS aVTOV. Ezk. 47 9 loTttl CKCt t^^V9 TToA^S CT^dSyOa. 
 
 This throws light on an otherwise startling piece of grammar 
 
 Jdg. 15 10 c?7rav dvrjp 'lotSa. 
 
 49. Singular Verb with more than One Subject. In accordance with 
 Hebrew idiom a singular verb often introduces a plurality of sub- 
 jects, e.g. 
 
 iv K. 18 26 Kol ctTrei/ 'EAia/cet/A ... Kat ^o'/xvas Kat 'Iwas, 18 37 Kat 
 
 ^V 'EAtaKCt/X KTA. 
 
 This may happen also in Greek apart from Hebrew. 
 
 Xeil. Anab. II 4 16 "E^e/xi/^ /AC 'Apiatos Kat 'Aprao^os. 
 
 CASE, 50-61 
 
 50. Nominative for Vocative, a. The use of the nominative for the 
 vocative was a colloquialism in classical Greek. It occurs in Plato, 
 and is common in Aristophanes and Lucian. When so employed, 
 the nominative usually has the article. As in Hebrew the vocative 
 is regularly expressed by the nominative with the article, it is not 
 surprising that the LXX translators should often avail themselves 
 of this turn of speech. 
 
 iii K. 17 18 rt e/xot Kat o-ot, 6 aV0/oa>7ros TOV eov ; 18 26 7raKovaw ^/x,wv, 
 
 6 B({aA. Cp. iii K. 20 20 : Ps. 21 1 , 42 2 . 
 
 For an instance of the nominative without the article standing 
 for the vocative take 
 
 Baruch 4 5 0apcretT, Aaos ftov. 
 
 The nominative, when thus employed, is often put in apposition 
 with a vocative, as 
 
 iii K. 17 20 Kvpte, 6 juaprus rrjs X 7 // 001 ^ ^ 2l Kvpie, 6 eos /AOV. 
 
SYNTAX 55 
 
 b. In the N.T. also the nominative with the article is often put 
 for the vocative. 
 
 Mt. II 26 vat, 6 7ra.Tr)p. Lk. 8 54 rj mats, eyeipov. Mk. 9 s5 TO TTVCV/JUJL 
 TO aA.aA.ov . . . leA.$e. Lk. G 25 oval V/MV, ol e^TreTrA^OTxevot vvv. 
 
 Eph. 6 1 , Col. 3 20 ra T/<ra, 
 
 The use of the nominative without the article for the vocative 
 is rare in the N.T., as it is also in the LXX. In Lk. 12 20 and i Cor. 
 15 36 we find a<f>puv put for a<f>pov } and in Acts T 42 ot/<os 'lo-paijA. does 
 duty as vocative. 
 
 As instances of apposition of nominative with vocative we may 
 take 
 
 Rom. 2 1 w avOpanrf. Tra? 6 K/atVa>i/. Rev. 15 3 Kvpte 6 eos, 6 iravTO- 
 Kpa.T(ap. 
 
 In Rev. 18 20 we have vocative and nominative conjoined 
 
 ovpavt, /cat ot ay tot. 
 
 51. Nominative Absolute. Occasionally we get a construction in 
 the LXX, which can be described only by this name. 
 
 Nb. 22 24 /cat O-TY) 6 ayyeAos TOV Oeov lv rats avAa^tv TWV a/XTrcAwv, 
 KOL <^>pay/xo VTi)^i/. Nb. 24 4 oorts o/oao-tv 
 
 1 , aTTOKCKaAv/x/xeVot ot 6ff>Oa\fjLol avrov. 
 
 As this construction arises out of a literal following of the 
 Hebrew, it would be superfluous to adduce Greek parallels. Like 
 effects might be found, but the cause would be different. 
 
 52. Nominative of Reference. What is meant by this term will be 
 best understood from the examples 
 
 Job 28 7 Tpiftos, OVK lyi/oo avTYjv 7rcreti/ov. Ps. 102 15 aV0pco7ros, axm 
 ^o/oros at ^/zepat avrov. 
 
 To throw out the subject of discourse first, and then proceed to 
 speak about it, is a Hebraism, but at the same time it is a common 
 resource of language generally. 
 
 So in N.T. 
 Acts 7 40 6 yap MWOT/S ovros . . . OVK Oioafjiev TL eyo/ero avrw. Rev. 
 
 3 12 6 VIKOOV, TTOtlJo'W ttUTOV O~TvXoV V TO) VaO) TOV OV (MOV. 
 
 53. Nominativus Pendens. The nominative which is left without 
 a verb owing to a sudden change of construction is a familiar feature 
 
56 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 in classical Greek, especially if this be at all colloquial. It is not 
 however very common in the LXX. 
 
 Dan. 0' 7 15 feat d/c^Stao-a? eya> . . . erapacnrov /xe. 
 
 Such cases can generally be explained on the principle of construc- 
 tion according to the sense. 
 
 It is seldom that we meet with so violent an anacoluthon as the 
 following in the N.T. 
 
 Mk. 9 20 /cat i8a>v avToV, TO TrvevfMj. f.v@v<s crvvecrTrapa^ev avrov. 
 
 54. Accusative for Vocative. The accusative for vocative might 
 seem an impossibility, yet here is an instance of it. 
 
 Ps. 51 6 r)ya.7rrj(ra.<; Travra TO. pripja.ro. KaraTrovTiayxov, yAwoxrav SoAi'av. 
 
 55. Accusative of Time When. In connexion with classical Greek 
 we think of Time When as being expressed by the genitive or dative, 
 rather than by the accusative, though the latter also is used. The 
 employment of the accusative became more frequent after the 
 classical period, and alone survives in the modern language. 
 
 Gen. 43 16 /ACT' e/xov yap <ayoi/rat ot avOpaiTrou aprovs TYJV /xeo-^/x/J/xav. 
 Ex. 9 18 iSov eyw vo) Tavryv rrjv a>pai> avpiov ^aXa^av. 
 Dan. 9 21 dxrct upav Ovo-cas caTreptv^s (0' has ev tupa). 
 
 So also sometimes in N.T. 
 
 Jn. 4 52 ^^s wpav eySSo/Aiyi/ acf>vJKv avrov 6 Trvperos. E/6V. 3 3 Kat ov 
 /AT/ yvw<s Trotav wpav rj^to CTTI ere. 
 
 56. Cognate Accusative, a. By a Cognate Accusative is here meant 
 that particular form of the Figura Etymologica in which a verb 
 is followed by an accusative of kindred derivation with itself, irre- 
 spective of the question whether it be an accusative of the external 
 or of the internal object. We have both kinds of accusative together 
 in the following verse, where Orjpav = venison. 
 
 Gen. 27 3 e^'trny Sc 'IcraaK ZKO-TCLO-IV /xeyaXiyv o-<o8pa Kat CITTCV " Tt's ovv 
 6 Or)pv(ra<; JJLOL Orfpav ; " 
 
 b. The great frequency of the cognate accusative in the LXX is 
 due to the fact that here the genius of the Hebrew and of the Greek 
 language coincides. Besides being a legitimate Greek usage, this 
 construction is also one of the means employed for translating a 
 constantly recurring Hebrew formula. Sometimes the appended 
 accusative merely supplies an object to the verb, as in such phrases 
 
SYNTAX 57 
 
 as Sdvtov 8aveteti/, 8ia0ecr$at Sia^^Kryi/, $Lr)yeicr@ai 
 
 , optcr/xoi/ 6pi'e- 
 
 OT TrAry/x/xeAtaVj 7rpo<ao-tecr0at 7rpo<dcret?. 
 At other times it is accompanied by some specification, as 
 
 Nb. 18 6 AeiTovpyetv ras AaTovpytas T^S (TK^V^S TOT) /xapTvptov. Dan. 
 II 2 TrAovr^cret TrAovroi/ /x,ya>. i Mac. 2 s8 ei/ TO> ^Awcrat ?}Aoj/ 
 vo/xov. 
 
 c. Sometimes the cognate accusative is conveyed in a relative 
 clause, as 
 
 Ex. 3 9 TOV G\LHIM>V ov ot AiyuTrrtot OXiftova-Lv avrov?. Nb. I 44 iy 
 
 i K. 2 23 i 
 
 (^. By other changes of construction we have still the figura ety.- 
 mologica, but no longer a cognate accusative. Thus, starting from 
 the common phrase Sowai 8o'/ua, we have ScSo/xcVoi So/xa (Nb. 3 9 ) and 
 8d/xa 8e8o/xeVov (Nb. 18 6 ). 
 
 e. In one instance the cognate accusative is reinforced by a still 
 further application of the etymological figure 
 Gen. 47 22 ev Secret yap cSw/ccv 8o/xa rots iepivcrLv. 
 
 This is not due to the Hebrew. 
 
 /. In a wider sense the term ' cognate accusative ' includes an 
 accusative of kindred meaning, though not of kindred derivation, 
 as 
 
 Jdg. 15 8 7raVaev . . . irXyyrjV /xeyaAryv. 
 
 g. Instances of cognate accusative are common enough in the N.T., 
 e.g. 
 
 i Jn. 5 16 d/xapravovra d/xaprtav prf Trpo? 6a.va.rov. Mt. 2 10 e^dp^aav 
 ^apav /neyaAr/v cr^>d8pa. Jn. 7 24 T^I/ 8iKcu'av Kptitrtv KptVarc. 
 
 There also it occurs sometimes in a relative clause 
 
 Mk. 10 38 TO /SaWicr/Aa o eya) /SaTrrt^o/xat. Jn. 17 26 17 dyaTny iyi/ ^yd- 
 TTT^Kas /x,e. Eph. 4 1 TT}? KA?;cra)S 179 K\yOr)re. 
 
 h. We have a triple use of the etymological figure in 
 Lk. 8 5 e>}A0v 6 cTTret'pwv TOV (TTreipat TOV <nropov CLVTOV. 
 
 i. That the playing with paronymous terms is in accordance with 
 the spirit of the Greek language may be seen from the frequent 
 employment of the device by Plato, e.g. 
 
 Prot. 326 D oWep ot ypa/A/zaTtcn-at rot? prJTra) Seivofc ypd<etv T&V 
 vTToypd^avTes ypa/A/xas T>y ypa^t'St OVTOO TO ypa/t/xaTetov 8t- 
 
58 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 8oacri. Hip. Mdj. 296 C *AAAa /AeVrot 8wa/xet ye Bvvavrai 01 
 8wa/xevot ' ov yap TTOV aovva.fj.ta. ye. 
 
 57. Accusative in Apposition to Indeclinable Noun. In the LXX an 
 indeclinable noun is sometimes followed by an accusative in apposi- 
 tion to it, even though by the rules of grammar it is itself in some 
 other case, e.g. 
 
 Is. 3T 38 eV rep oi/co) Nacrapax rov Trdrpap^ov avrov. iv K. I 2 eV TO> 
 BaaA. fjiviav Oeov 'A/c/capcov. 
 
 Perhaps it would be more satisfactory if this and 54 were thrown 
 together under a head of Bad Grammar, a category which the reader 
 might be inclined to enlarge. 
 
 58. Genitive Absolute. Strictly speaking, a Genitive Absolute is 
 a clause in the genitive which does not affect the general construc- 
 tion. It ought not therefore to refer either to the subject or the 
 object of the sentence. Even in classical authors however the so- 
 called genitive absolute is sometimes not employed with the pre- 
 cision which grammarians might desire, e.g. 
 
 Plat. Rep. 547 B /?iao//,eVo>v 8e /cat a.VTiTiv6vT<av dXX^Aot? . . . w/xo- 
 Xoyrjaav. Xen. Cyrop. I 4 2 /cat yap ao-Qevrjo-avros avrov ov8e- 
 
 TTOTC aTreAeiTre rov iraTnrov. Xen. Anab. I 2 17 Bajuo'ov Trpo'iov- 
 T<av . . . 8/oo/txos eyeVero rots <rr/oaTia)Tais. 
 
 The genitive absolute is often employed in the same loose way 
 in the LXX. 
 
 Tob. 4 1 ore rjfj.Trjv cv Try X^P a I MOV vtiiyrepov /txov ovro?. 
 
 Dt. 15 10 ov Xv7T7)0iyo~r] rfj KaoSta crov 8t8ovro5 o~ov avrw. 
 
 Ex. 2 10 aSpvvOevros 8e TOV TraiStov, etcnyyayev avro. 
 
 Ex. 5 20 o-vvr]vrr](rav 8 . . . ep^o/xeVois . . . CKTropevo/AeVwv avroij/. 
 
 SoinN.T.- 
 
 Mt. I 18 /xv^frrev^eur^? rfjs fjLrjrpos . . . evpeOrj. Acts 21 17 yevo/xe- 
 va)V 8e ^/AOOV et? c Iepo<roA.VjUa dcr/xeVcos aTreSe^avro fffJias ol d8eAc/>ot. 
 ii Cor. 4 18 /carepya^erat fjfjuv, fM] (T/COTTOWTO)!/ 
 
 59. The Genitive Infinitive of Purpose. The genitive of the verbal 
 noun formed by prefixing the article to the infinitive, which we may 
 call for convenience the Genitive Infinitive, is one of the regular 
 ways of expressing purpose in Biblical Greek, corresponding to our 
 use of ' to.' The construction is not entirely unknown to classical 
 authors (e.g. Plat. Qorg. 457 E rov Kara<f>avc<s yeveVflai) and is especially 
 
SYNTAX 59 
 
 favoured by Thucydides. There is nothing in the Hebrew to sug- 
 gest it. The following will serve as examples 
 
 Jdg. 16 5 KOL OYJO~O/J.CV avrov TOV raTretvwo-at avTov. Ps. 9 30 eveSpevei 
 
 TOV ap7rd(rai 7TTw\6v. Job I 19 rjXOov TOV a7rayytXat (rot. 
 So also frequently in N.T., e.g. 
 Mt. 13 3 e&jXOtv 6 o-TTttpwv TOV cnrtipav. James 5 17 Trpoo-yv^aTO TOV 
 
 60. Other Uses of the Genitive Infinitive, a. The genitive infinitive 
 of purpose is only one use out of many to which this syntactical 
 device is applied. Take for instance 
 
 Ex. 14 5 Ti TOVTO 7TOLrjo~a[jiv TOV e^aTTOCTTetAat TOVS vtovs 'Ifrpa^A. TOV 
 fj.Y) oovXevtLv rjfjuv ( a>o"T fjir) SovAeveii/) ; 
 
 Purpose is not expressed in either of these cases. In the former we 
 have what may be called the Explanatory Use of the Genitive Infini- 
 tive ; in the latter we have something which represents f from serv- 
 ing us ' in the original, but which we shall nevertheless class as a 
 Genitive Infinitive of Consequence, since it is only thus that the 
 Greek can be explained. 
 
 b. The Explanatory Use of the Genitive Infinitive is common in 
 the LXX, e.g. - 
 
 Gen. 3 22 'loov 'ASa/x yeyovei/ a>? ets e ^aiv, TOV yiyi/<o<TKeiv KaAbv KOL 
 Trovrjpov. Ex. S 29 /AT) Trpoo-Ofjs crt, <^apa(o, la7raTr)o~a.L TOV firj 
 
 e^aTTOOTeiAat TOV Xaov. Ps. 26 4 Tavrrjv ( 47) K^rjTrjo~(O ' TOV 
 
 KO.TOLKO.V /XC KT\. 
 
 SoinKT. 
 
 Acts 7 19 e/caKwo-e rovs Trarepa? T//XOJV, TOV Trotetv K0era TO. /3pt<f>r) avroiv. 
 Gal. 3 10 os OVK e/x/xeVet ev TTCUH rots yeypa/x/xeVots . . TOV Troojcrai 
 avrci. 
 
 c. As an instance of the Genitive Infinitive of Consequence we 
 may take 
 
 Ex. 7 14 /3e/?apr?Tai 17 Kapoia $a/oaa> TOV fjirj e^aTroo-TetXat TOV Xaov. 
 
 So in N.T. - 
 
 Hb. II 5 'Eva>X fJL6TT^Off TOV fJLTj LOLV 6a.VO.TOV* 
 
 d. What is called in Latin Grammar the 'prolative infinitive 7 
 after ' extensible ' verbs, or more simply, the latter of .two verbs, is 
 also commonly expressed in the LXX by the genitive infinitive, e.g. 
 
 Ps. 39 13 OVK f)ovv<io~9r]v TOV /^VeVetv. ii Chr. 3 1 -rjpa.TO TOV 
 
 fjLf.lv. Gen. 18 7 eTa^wev TOV TTOifjo-aL avTO. 
 
60 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 SoinKT.- 
 
 3 12 d)S . . . TTCTTOtT/KOCrt TOV TTeplTTaTCtV O.VTOV, 15 20 7rlOTlA.at, . 
 
 TOV a.Tr^eaOai } 27 l CKpiOr) TOV 
 
 61. Cognate Dative, a. Another form of the figura etymologica 
 which abounds in the LXX may be called Cognate Dative. As in 
 the case of the cognate accusative its frequency is in great measure 
 due to the coincidence of idiom in this particular between Greek 
 and Hebrew. Let us first show by a few examples from Plato that 
 this construction is in accordance with the genius of the Greek 
 language. 
 
 Crat. 385 B Aoyo> Aeyeiv. PMr. 265 C muSia TrtTraivOai. Symp. 
 195 B <evya)v <f>vyfi TO y^pa?. CTd-t. 383 A (j>v(T6L . . . 7re<vKuiav. 
 Op. 389 C, D. Phileb. 14 C <tW . . . ir^vKora. 
 
 6. But while we have to search for this idiom in classical Greek, 
 it thrusts itself upon us at every turn in the Greek of the LXX, 
 owing to its aptness for rendering a mode of expression familiar in 
 the original. 
 
 c. Corresponding to the cognate dative in Greek, we find in Latin 
 also a cognate ablative as a rare phenomenon, e.g. 
 
 curriculo percurre Ter. Heaut. 733. Cp. Plaut. Most. 349 
 
 qui non curro curriculo domum. 
 occidione occisum Cic. Fam. XV 4 7. Cp. Liv. II 51 9. 
 
 d. The instances of cognate dative of most frequent occurrence in 
 
 the LXX are aKof) OLKOVCLV, tt)fj Zfiv, 6a.va.Tto aTroOaveLV, OavoiTu* OavaTovcrOaL, 
 
 0-aA.Triyyi (ra\Tr%eiv. But besides these there are many others, as 
 
 eiv eKrpii/'et e 
 
 cbrwAia aTroAAwat e^epawav 
 
 O) Sell/ CTTIOTKOTT^ 7Tl<JK7rTe(70<U 
 
 StaAixret SiaXveiv ^eX^oret ^eAetv 
 
 8ia/>uxpTvpia Sux/xapTvpeii/ Ka^atpecrei KaOaipew 
 
 <f>0opa 
 
 e/cSt/ceii/ KdKia 
 
 KO.KLO. KO.KOVV 
 
 Karapais 
 
SYNTAX 61 
 
 XaQtiv Trpovo/jifj 7rpovo(j.(.vOf)vai 
 
 XiOofioXeiv Trpoaro^Ota-fJiaTL 
 
 A.VT/OOI? Xvrpovv 7rT<ii<m irtirmv 
 
 oia)j/ie<70ai Tapa^rj Tapaoxreij/ 
 
 opyieo-0ai opyfj VTrepopdcrei 
 
 op/ca) op/a^eiv fapvfj 
 
 TrapaSoo-et TrapaSoOfjvai <j>0opa 
 7repnri7TTf.lv Tre/oiTrrw/jiaTt 
 
 e. From the foregoing instances it is an easy step to others in 
 which the substantive is of kindred meaning, though not of kindred 
 derivation with the verb. 
 
 Gen. I 16 Ppuxra <ay>y, 31 15 /care^ayev Kara/fyxocra. Ex. 19 12 , 21 16 ' 17 
 0avaTo> TeXevrav. Ex. 22 20 ^ai/ara) 6Xe9ptv8rj<rtTtu. Nb. II 15 
 
 a7TOKTti/ov /xe dvcupe(Ttj 35 26 e^dSa) l^tXOy. Ezk. S3 27 0ava.T<a 
 
 /. Instances of the cognate dative are to be found also in the 
 N.T., though not with anything like the frequency with which they 
 occur in the LXX. 
 
 Jn. 3 s9 x a P? X at/ / et - I/k. 22 15 tiriOvfiCa eVe^u/jt^cra. Acts 4 17 
 
 a.7TL\fj (margin) dTreiXryo-Wjue^a, 5 28 TrapayyeXia 
 23 14 di/a^e'/xart dva^e/xarto-a/xei/. James 5 17 Trpocrtvxrj 
 
 Gal. 5 l r 
 
 ^. The expression in ii Pet. 3 3 e/ e/ATraiy/xoi/jJ e^Trai/crat, while not 
 exactly parallel with the foregoing, belongs to the same range of 
 idiom; SO also Kev. 2^ dTTOKrevoi eV Oavdrw. 
 
 ADJECTIVES, 62-65 
 
 62. Taurus. In Attic Greek ij/xto-vs, like some other adjectives, 
 mostly of quantity, has a peculiar construction. It governs a noun 
 in the genitive, but agrees with it in gender. Thus 
 
 Plat. Phcedo 104 A 6 ^MTOS rov dpi(9/xov d?. Thuc. V 31 2 
 7rt rfj jjnureia. rrjs yfjs. Demosth. p. 44, iv 16 rots ^/uitre<rt TWV 
 
 This idiom is kept up by Hellenistic writers, such as Philo, 
 Strabo, and the translator of Josephus' Jewish War. It is how- 
 
62 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 ever very rare in the LXX, occurring only in the following pas- 
 sages 
 
 lii K. 16 9 6 apx<w T^S ^/A'O-OVS (11) T>?S ITTTTOV. Josh. 4 12 , i Chr. 
 
 S 23 ot ty/aiaets (frvXys Mttvaoxr?;. Tob. 10 10 TO. rjfJLiw (sic) TO>V 
 
 virapxovTwv. Ezk. 16 51 ras ^/xtcrets rwv d/>iapTta>v. i Mac. S 34 ' 37 
 
 TttS 
 
 Elsewhere instead of the Attic idiom we find TO ^/xttrv or 
 irrespective of the gender and number of the noun which follows, 
 e.g. 
 
 TO rjfJU<TV TOV OTt'/cAoU Ex. 39 2 . yjJLLCTV dp^OVTWl/ U Esd. 4 16 . 
 
 TO ly/Aio-v avTrjs Lvt. 6 20 . cv 17/xto-et ly/xepwv Ps. 101 25 . 
 
 TO tJfJiL(rv TOV at/xaTOs Ex. 24 6 . TO Tji/ato-u TCOV VTrap-^ovro^v Tob. 8 21 . 
 
 63. iras. a. In classical Greek the rule for ?ras in the singular is 
 that with the article it is collective, without the article it is 
 distributive 
 
 Trcura 17 TroAi? = all the city. 
 
 irao-a Tro'Ais = every city. 
 
 Tras differs from ordinary adjectives in taking the predicative posi- 
 tion in an attributive sense. Thus while ayaOr) fj TrdXis means ' the 
 city is good, 7 ?rao-a 17 7rdA.i5 means 'all the city.' ?ras may however 
 also take the attributive position, like any other adjective. When it 
 does so, the collective force is intensified 
 
 7rao-a y TroAt? = all the city. 
 17 Trao-a TrdAis = the whole city. 
 
 Thus Plato's expression (Apol. 40 E) 6 ?ras x o vo? ^ s rendered by 
 Cicero (T.D. I 97) perpetuitas omnis consequentis tem- 
 poris. For other instances of this use in classical authors we may 
 take 
 
 Hdt. VII 46 6 Tras civflpoWos fitos. Plat. Rep. 618 B 6 Tras KLV- 
 Swos, Phileb. 67 B ot TTCLVTCS /3des = all the oxen in the world. 
 Xen. Andb. V 6 5 ot Trdvre? a 
 
 In such cases there is an additional stress gained by the unusual 
 position assigned to Tras. 
 
 6. In the LXX the same distinction seems to be maintained. It 
 is true a writer will go from one to the other, e.g. 
 
 Jdg. 16 17 ' 18 Kat dv^yyctAav avrfj rrjv Tracrav Kapftiav avrov . . . Kat eI8'v 
 a OTI aTr^yyetAci/ avrfi Tracrav rrjv KapBiav avrov 
 
SYNTAX 63 
 
 but so in English we might first say lie told her his whole heart, and 
 then add and she saw that lie had told her all his heart. 
 
 Other instances of the strongly collective force of Tras in the 
 attributive position are 
 
 Gen. 45 20 TO. yaa TrdVra dya0a AtyuVrou Vfjuv carat. Josh. 4 14 
 Ivavriov rov Travros ya/ous 'lo-par/A. Wisd. 7 9 6 Tras xpucros. 
 
 ii Mac. 8 9 TO irav rfjs lov&uas . . . yeVos. 
 
 Still there is a tendency in the LXX to assimilate Tras to adjectives 
 generally and to employ it in the attributive position without any 
 special emphasis. 
 
 c. Neither is the rule that Tras without the article is distributive 
 at all closely adhered to, e.g. 
 
 Ex. 8 1G ei/ TTOLTY) yj AiyurrTou, 16 6 Trpos Traorai/ awaya>y)v viwv ' 
 
 d. In the plural ot Trai/res is rare, but may be found 
 
 Jdg. 20 46 ot TroWes ouroi. i Mac. 2 37 'A7ro0aVoo/*ei/ ot Trai/res ei/ rrj 
 
 aTrAor^rt ^aii/. ii Mac. l^ 40 rot? Sc 7rao-t o-a^>es eyeVero. Qp. 
 
 Aristeas 36 rots 7mo-t . . . TroAiYats. 
 
 At Traaat is still rarer, but see 
 
 iii Mac. I 1 Tra/aayyetAa? rat? TraVats Swa//.eo-ii/. 
 
 Ta Travra is comparatively common, occurring, e.g., in Gen. I 81 , 9 3 : 
 Ex. 29 24 : Lvt. 19 13 : ii Mac. 10 23 , 12 tJ2 : iii Mac. 2 3 . 
 
 e. In the N.T. the collective use of Tras followed by the article is 
 clearly marked in many passages, e.g. 
 
 Gal. 5 14 6 . . . Tras vo'/xos. Mt. S 34 iracra 17 TroAts erj\0ev. 
 
 Also the distributive use of Tras without the article, as in i Cor. II 4 - 5 
 Tras avrjp . . . Troura Se ywrf. In Rom. 3 19 we have the two usages 
 brought into Contrast ti/a TraV o-ro/za <^pay^ Kal iuTro8t/cos yeVr/rat Tras 
 
 6 KOOyiOS TO) (0. 
 
 On the other hand there are also instances of Tras in the singular 
 and without the article being used collectively, e.g. 
 
 Eph. 2 21 Trao-a otKoSo/xiJ. Mt. 2 3 Trao-a 'lepoo-o'Av/xa. Acts 2 s6 Tras 
 OIKOS ' 
 
 /. In the plural ot Travres is more common in St. Paul than in the 
 LXX. Take for instance 
 
 Phil. 2 21 ot TrdVres yap ra cavrwv fyrovaL. Cp. ii Cor. 5 14 . i Cor. 
 10 17 ot yap Travres CK TOV evos aprov /x,rej(Ojaev. Cp. Eph. 4 13 . 
 
64 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 Rom. II 32 (nW/cAei(re yap 6 eos TOVS TrdVras cts a7ret0eiav. ii Cor. 
 5 10 TOVS yap TraVras ^/xas KT/\.. i Cor. 9 22 rots Tracrt yeyova TraVra. 
 
 In Acts 19 7 we have 01 TroWes aVSpes. 
 
 Ta Travra occurs in Rom. 8 32 , II 36 : i Cor. 15 27 , 12 6 > 19 : Eph. 5 13 : Acts 
 17 25 : Mk. 4 11 and perhaps in other passages. 
 
 64. Comparison of Adjectives. Owing to the peculiarity of Hebrew 
 syntax the treatment of this subject mostly falls under the head of 
 Prepositions. We need only notice here that the positive may be 
 put for the comparative, and fLaAXov omitted at will or inserted even 
 after a comparative. 
 
 Gen. 49 12 XCVKOI ot oSoWes avrov rj yaXa. Dt. 7 17 TroAv TO !0vos 
 
 TOVTO ^ cyw, 9 1 lOvy /xeyaXa Kat i&xyporepa fJLaXXov rj v/xet?. 
 
 So in N.T. 
 
 Mt. 18 8 ' 9 KaXov trot 60-rtv cio-eX^eti/ ... 77 ... fi\r)OrjvaL. Cp. 
 Mk. 9 43 ' 45 . 
 
 65. Omission of \LO\\OV. The comparison of attributes may be 
 effected by the use of verbs as well as of adjectives. In such cases 
 the omission of /noXXov is common in the LXX. 
 
 Nb. 22 6 l<rxvti OUTOS rj i^eis, 24 7 ^^w^o-erat rj Fwy /foo-iAeta. Hos. 
 7 6 eXeos Oe\d) rj OVVLO.V. ii Mac. 7 2 eroijuoi yap aTroOvrjo-Ktiv 
 (7fiv ^ Trarpwovs vo/xovs Trapaflaweiv. 
 
 Cp. Aristeas 322 TC/OTTCIV yap oio/xat ere ravra 17 Ta TWV /xvfloAo'ywv (3i(3\La. 
 
 PRONOUNS, 66-71 
 
 66. Superfluous Use of Pronoun. A pronoun is sometimes employed 
 superfluously after the object, direct or indirect, has been already 
 expressed, e.g. 
 
 Ex. 12 44 Kal TroV (sic) oiKCTrjv r) apyvpwvr)TOv TrcptTe/ACts avrov. 
 
 Nb. 2G 37 Kat TO) 2a\7raa8 vtw "O^>ep OVK cyevovro avrw viot'. 
 
 The above may be considered as deflexions of the Nominative of 
 Reference ( 52) into an oblique case by Attraction. 
 So in N.T. 
 
 ii Cor. 12 17 prj nva w a-rria-raXKa Trpos v/xas, SC avrov CTrXcovtKTrycra 
 v/,as 5 Mt. 2S 29 TOV 8e pr) C^OVTO?, Kat o ^t d/o07Jo-CTai (ZTT* avrov. 
 Rev. 2 7 ' 17 T<O nKoivrt 8wcra> avrw. Cp. 6 4 . 
 
SYNTAX 65 
 
 In Josh. 24^ v/xets l6\eao~@. Kvpto) Xarpevew avrco Kvpia> should 
 be rov Kvptov (which A has). Then AarpevW avrw would be an ex- 
 planatory clause added after the usual manner. 
 
 67. Frequent Use of Pronouns. Apart from any Semitic influence 
 there is also a tendency in later Greek to a much more lavish use 
 of pronouns than was thought necessary by classical authors. We 
 have seen already ( 13) that the missing pronoun of the 3d person 
 was supplied. The possessive use of the article moreover was no 
 longer thought sufficient, and a possessive genitive was added, e.g. 
 
 Gen. 3S 27 nal rfjBs. fy SiSv/xa kv rfj KOiAta avriys. 
 So in N.T. - 
 
 Mt. 19 9 os av aTToXvoy rrjv ywai/ca avrov. i Pet. 2 24 avros avrjvey- 
 
 KZV ev TO) crw^tart avrov. 
 
 68. 'AS\<j>6s as a Reciprocal Pronoun. The use of d8eA<o's as a 
 reciprocal pronoun is a sheer Hebraism, e.g. 
 
 Ex. 10 23 Kal OVK el&v oSas rov dSeX^ov avrov = they saw not one 
 another. 
 
 69. Hebrew Syntax of the Relative, a. One of the most salient 
 characteristics of LXX Greek is the repetition of the pronoun after 
 the relative, as though in English, instead of saying ' the land which 
 they possessed,' we were to say habitually 'the land which they 
 possessed it,' and so in all similar cases. This anomaly is due to 
 the literal following of the Hebrew text. Now in Hebrew the rela- 
 tive is indeclinable. Its meaning therefore is not complete until a 
 pronoun has been added to determine it. But the relative in Greek 
 being declinable, the translator was forced to assign to it gender, 
 number, and case, which rendered the addition of the pronoun after 
 it unnecessary. Nevertheless the pronoun was retained out of 
 regard for the sacred text. As instances of the simplest kind we 
 may take the following 
 
 Nb. 35 2 6V t^ptcrav avrov, 13 33 T^S y^s iyV Kareo-Ke^avro avri/jv. Is. 
 62 2 o 6 Kvpios ovo/uurei avro. Gen. I 11 ou TO cnrepfw. O.VTOV ev 
 
 avTO). Dt. 4 7 a> eo"T(,v avraJ. Ps. 18 4 a>v ov^t d/covovrat at <<ovtu 
 avrwv. Ex. G 26 ots ctTrev avrots. 
 
 b. Where the relative is followed by eai/ the same construction is 
 employed, e.g. 
 
 Nb. 17 s 6 avOp (OTTOS ov av eKXc^Wjoat avrov, 19 22 Travros ov eav 
 avrov 6 aKaOapros. 
 
66 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 c. Sometimes a demonstrative takes the place of the personal 
 pronoun 
 
 Gen. 3 11 ov everciAa/ji^v crot TOVTOV JJLOVOV /x^ <ayeii/. 
 
 d. In all the foregoing instances the appended pronoun is in the 
 same case as the relative, but this is not necessary. 
 
 Nb. 3 3 ovs eTeAei'oxrej/ ras ^ei/oas avrwv tcpareveiv. 
 
 The construction here, though determined by the Hebrew, hap- 
 pens to agree with the Greek Accusative of the Part Affected. 
 
 e. Very often there is the same preposition both before the rela- 
 tive and before the appended pronoun 
 
 Ex. 34 12 eis i}V tlcnropevY) eis avrrjv. Nb. II 21 ei/ ots ei/u iv avTOis. 
 Gen. 28 13 YJ yrj <' 775 <rv Ka0ev8as ITT avr^s. 
 
 /. Occasionally the preposition is the same, but the case it governs 
 is different, e.g. 
 
 Jdg. 16 26 <' OtS 6 OtKOS OTTyKet TT ttVTOVS. Josh. 24 13 yf]V tfi yV 
 
 OVK 
 
 tKOTTiacrare TT 
 
 g. Sometimes the preposition is confined to the appended pro- 
 noun. Then the problem arises, Into what case is the relative to be 
 put ? a problem which is solved differently in different passages. 
 In some the case chosen coincides with that of the pronoun follow- 
 ing, e.g. 
 
 Gen. 24 42 T^V oBov /AOV, ^V vvv eyo> Tropevo/zai CTT* avrrjv. Ex. 25 28 
 TOVS KvdOows, ots (TTreicrcts ev avrots. Gen. 21 23 rfj yf} y (TV 
 
 /oycras tv avrfj. 
 
 In others it does not 
 
 Nb. 14 31 ryv yrfv rjv v/xeis aTrco-T^Te O.TT avr^s, 19 2 ij OVK 
 ITT avrrjv vyo<s. iii K. 17 1 <S Tra/oeVr^v CVWTTIOV avrov. 
 
 j^. Sometimes the relative has a different preposition from the 
 pronoun following 
 
 Nb. 13 20 TI'S 17 y^ et? rjv OVTOI evKaOyvTai ITT avrfjs . . . TtVcs at TroAei? 
 cis as OUTOI KaroiKovo-tv ej/ avrats. For other instances see Ex. 
 6 4 : Nb. 15 39 : Dt. I 22 , I 33 , 28 49 . 
 
 i. Sometimes the preposition is the same, but instead of a mere 
 pronoun we have a phrase, e.g. 
 
 Gen. 24 s8 ev ots eyo> Tra/ootKw ev ry yfj 
 
SYNTAX 67 
 
 j. The construction of which we have been speaking is not con- 
 fined to the simple relative, e.g. 
 
 Gen. 41 19 oias OVK etSov TOtavVa?. Ex. 9 18 ' 24 , II 6 ijrts ToiavY^ ov 
 y^yovev. 
 
 k. The habitual repetition of the pronoun in the LXX is a mere 
 Hebraism, though a search among Greek writers might reveal traces 
 of a somewhat similar usage arising independently. Here are a few 
 instances 
 
 Plat. Tim. 28 A OTOV pkv ovv av o Br)/Jiiovpy6<s . . . TT)V iSoxv KO.L 
 SvVct/Aiv avTOv aTrcpya^Tai, Parni. 130 E wv raSf ra dAAa, /xeraAa/x- 
 fidvovTa ras eTTWi/v/xias avTouj/ tcr^eii/. Arist. Cc?/. 5 38 otoi/ 
 
 CTTI /xv TO>T> aAAwv ov/c av t^ot Tts TO TOiovTo TT/ooevey/cciv. 
 
 ?. In the N.T. this Hebrew syntax of the relative occurs not 
 infrequently. 
 
 Philemon 12 ov dveVe/a^a (rot avrov. Gal. 2 10 o Kat (T7rov8a(ra avro 
 
 TOVTO TroLrjcrai. Acts 15 17 e<^)' ov? eTTi/ceKXryrai TO ovofJLa. /xov TT' 
 
 avrovs. Mk. 7 2 ^5 et^e TO 6vya.Tpt.ov avrfjs irvevfjua. aKaOaprov. 
 Op. Mk. I 7 : Lk. 3 16 : also Mk. 13 19 , 9 3 . 
 
 Instances are most frequent in the very Hebraistic book of Reve- 
 lation. See Kev. 3 8 , 7 3 ' 9 , 13 8 , 20 8 . Op. i Clem. 21 9 ou ^ TTVO^ ai) h 
 
 YUV <7TiV. 
 
 70. dv^jp = '^ao-Tos. The use of avrjp as a distributive pronoun is a 
 pure Hebraism. 
 
 IV K. 18 31 TTtCTttt dv^/3 T>)v OLfJLTrtXoV ttVTOV, Kttl 
 
 <^)ayeTat. Jdg. 16 5 Ty/xct? 8ajo*o/xev 0* 
 bpyvptav. 
 
 71. &TTIS for os. Except in the neuter singular o , as in Josh. 24% 
 and in the expression Iws OTOV, as in i K. 22 3 , or //.e'xpi OTOV, which is 
 found only in the Codex Sinaiticus version of Tob. 5 7 , OO-TIS occurs in 
 Swete's text only in the nominative, singular or plural. In meaning 
 it is often indistinguishable from os. 
 
 Ex. 20 2 'Eyw dpi Kvptos . . . oVris e^yayov o-e. Op. Dan. G 27 . 
 PS. 89 4 ^ faipa. jj e' X 0S TJITW Se^ev. Cp. Nb. 14 8 . i K. 30 10 
 
 8taKoo-iot dvSpes ofrtvcs fKa.Qi(Tav Trepav TOV xei/xappov. Cjp. Ex. 
 32 4 ' 9 : Nb. I 5 : i Mac. 13 48 . Jdg. 21 12 TCT/>aKoo-tas vcawSds 7ra/o- 
 Oivovs, atTive? OVK eyi/wo-av avSpa. 
 
 Omves = o? occurs several times in Aristeas 102, 121, 138, 
 200, 308. 
 
68 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 The same use of oo-rts for the simple relative is found in the N.T., 
 e.g. 
 
 Col. 3 5 rrjv TrAeove^i'av, -tjTis eorii/ eiSwAoAaT/aeta. Acts 8 15 rov Ile- 
 
 rpov /cat 'Iwavnyv * omj/es Kara/JdVres /crA. i Tim. 6 9 e7ri 
 
 . . . amves j3v@iovcn TOVS df#/>co7rous. Gal. 4 24 OLTLVOL icrrw 
 yopov^cva. 
 
 VERBS, 72-84 
 
 72. Analytic Tenses. By an Analytic Tense is meant one which 
 is formed with an auxiliary instead of by an inflexion, as in English 
 ' is coming ' for ' comes.' No reader of the LXX can fail to be struck 
 by the frequency of such forms. It results from the fact that both 
 languages combine to produce them. They are suggested by the 
 great use made of the participle in Hebrew, while at the same time 
 there was a strong tendency towards the employment of such forms 
 within the Greek language itself. They are to be found in the best 
 writers, both in prose and poetry, from Homer downwards. Plato 
 often has recourse to them, partly for the sake of philosophical pre- 
 cision, and partly, it must be confessed, because in his later style he 
 preferred two words to one. In the Laws Trpiirov e<m almost alto- 
 gether displaces Tr/oeVci. 
 
 PRESENT 
 iii K. 20 5 OVK d (TV eV0iW aprov ; Op. Is. 10 8 : Ezk. 36 13 . 
 
 iii K. 18 12 CCTTtJ/ <f>OJ3ovfJLVOS. 
 
 Nb. 14 8 eVrfv panxm. Cp. iii K. 20 15 : Dan. 2 28 . 
 
 ii Esd. 23 24 OVK eialv 
 
 Prov. 3 5 . L<r 
 
 Jdg. II 10 !<TTto a.KOV(i)V. 
 
 Dan. 0' B 26 <rrtt)orav Trpoo-Kvvovvres. 
 
 ii Chr. 15 16 e?vat . . . Xeirovpyova-av. 
 
 FUTURE SIMPLE 
 
 Gen. 4 14 lo-o/xat arwiw Kal r/oe/xwv. Cp. Dan. O f G 27 . 
 
 Is. 47 <JOjU,at ap^pvcra. 
 
 Gen. 4 12 arwoi> Kal rpi^v Ivy. Cp. Ex. 22^ : Dt. 28 2 
 
 Dt. 2S 29 toy . . . dStKOv/xevo?. 
 
 Nb. 8 19 lo-rat . . . Trpoo-eyy^w. Cp. Gen. 18 18 . 
 
 Mai. 3 3 Itrovrat . . . Tr/oocrayovre?. 
 
 Is. 22 24 <TOVTCLI 7TtKpejU,a/xevot. 
 
 Ezk. S4 29 Icrovrai d7roXAv/Xi/oi. Cp. Dt. 14 33 . 
 
SYNTAX 
 
 PERFECT 
 
 Is. 8 14 7re7roi0u)s ?Js. 
 
 Is. 10 20 , 17 8 7re7roi0dres w 
 
 Nb. 22 12 ecrrii/ yap 
 
 FUTURE PERFECT 
 Gen. 43 9 , 44 32 ^/xa/aT^/cw? eo-o/xat. 
 
 ii K. 22 3 : Is. 12 2 , 8 17 7re7roi0a>s lo-o/aat (fut. simp, in force). 
 Sir. T 25 0-17 TeTeAeKws. 
 
 IS. 58 14 (T>7 7r7TOl#toS. 
 
 Is. 17 7 , 22 24 raratfflbs eVrai. 
 
 Ex. 12 6 ccrr 
 
 Is. 32 3 ecrovrat 
 
 Gen. 41 36 IOTCU . . . Tre^ 
 
 IMPERFECT 
 
 Dan. 10 2 
 
 Dan. 0' 7 11 
 
 Gen. 40 13 
 
 Gen. 37 2 : Ex. 3 1 ?v Troi/m'Wv. (7p. Gen. S9 23 , 42 6 : Nb. II 1 : 
 
 Jdg. 16 21 : Jonah I 10 : Sus. 1 : i Mac. 6 43 . 
 i K. 17 34 Trot/xatVwv rjv. 
 
 Jer. 4 24 rfv rpe/xovra (sc. TO. oprj). 
 
 iii K. 18 3 ?v <o/?oiyxevos. (7p. Dan. 0' 6 18 . 
 
 Dan. 0' I 16 rjv 
 
 Baruch I 19 ij/z 
 
 Dt. 9 24 dTTCi^owrcs ?re. O^. Dt. 9 22 , 31 27 . 
 
 Jdg. I 7 rja-av o-vAAeyovre?. Q). Josh. 10 26 : i Mac. II 41 
 
 PLUPERFECT 
 
 Dan. 0' 10 9 rj/JLrjV TTCTTTWKWS. 
 
 Dan. 10 9 
 
 ii Chr. 18 34 
 
 i K. 4 13 
 
 Jdg. 8 11 : Sus. s5 
 
 Josh. 7^ ^ evKf.KpvfJLfj.eva. 
 
 ii Chr. 5 8 
 
 Tob. 6 18 
 
 IS. 20 6 TJUtV 
 
 Ex. 39 s3 5 <TO1/ TCTTOiTy/cores avra. 
 
70 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 6. lYyvecr&u may be used as an auxiliary instead of e?i/at. 
 Ps. 72 14 cyevo/x?;!/ /xe/Aaoriyco/xeVos. Is. 3() 12 TreTroi^ws eye'vov. 
 
 Nb. 1C 34 ey.i/ero cr/aaou(7tt. Ps. 125 3 eyev7;^/x 
 Ex. 17 12 ey.VovTO . . . eo-T^/oiy/ueVai. Sir. 13 9 
 18 33 /AT) yt'vou . . . crv/x/3oAo/co7raiv. 
 
 c. Sometimes the verbal adjective is used in place of the participle. 
 
 Is. 18 3 OLKOVCTTOV ccrTai. Dt. 4 s6 aKovcTTrj eyeVeTO. Gen. 45 2 : 
 
 Is. 48 3 CLKOWTOV (.yivf.ro. Is. 23 orav Se aKOvcrrov yev^rai. 
 
 Dt. 30 5 TrAeovao-TOj/ a 
 
 (i. When a causative form is wanted corresponding to 
 yevearQai recourse is had to d/cowrov TroteV, e.g. 
 
 Sir. 46 17 aKOVffTYjV 7TOi?yO-V TYjV (f)0)VY)V ai)TOV. Cp. Ps. 105 2 , 142 8 : 
 
 Jer. 27 2 , 38 7 : Is. 30 30 , 45 21 , 48 5 ' 6 ' 20 , 52 7 , 62 11 . 
 
 e. In the N.T. these analytic tenses are relatively even commoner 
 than in the LXX. 
 
 PRESENT 
 
 Col. 3 2 eO-TI 
 
 ii Cor. 9 12 ecrrt 
 
 Col. I 6 ecrrt Kapwo<f)opovfjLevov KOL avavo/x,evov. 
 
 Col. 2^ ctrTt . . . e^ovra. 
 
 ii Cor. 2 17 eor/xej/ . . 
 
 Acts 5 s5 ct(riv . . 
 
 Mt. S 25 ta^i 
 
 FUTURE SIMPLE 
 
 Lk. 5 11 
 
 Acts 7 6 ccrrat 
 
 i Cor. 14 10 laeo-^e . . . \a\ovvres. 
 
 PERFECT 
 
 Acts 25 10 eo-rws ei/u (present in meaning). 
 
 ActS 21 33 (TTt 
 
 i Cor. 15 9 
 
 TTV 1721 23 v ' 
 
 1D. i ' crt yeyovores. 
 
 James 5 16 
 
 ii Cor. I 19 
 
 Hb. 4 2 la-fj.lv 
 
 Hb. 10 l ^ywMr/xeVot ecr/xev. 
 
 ActS 2 13 /X/ACO-TO)/XVOl ClO-t'. 
 
SYNTAX 71 
 
 FUTURE PERFECT 
 
 Hb. 2 13 eo-o/zat 7re7roi0ws (from Is. 12 2 and perfect 
 
 only in form). 
 
 IMPERFECT 
 
 Acts 10 30 , II 5 fow 7rpoo-v X o>vo5. Cp. 22 19 ' 2 : Gal. I 22 . 
 Lk. 4" v KOWTOW. Cp. Lk. 5 16 , 23 8 : Acts 7 60 , 
 
 Acts 12 5 T 
 
 Acts 21 3 ^i/ . . . a7roff>opTL^6(Jivov. 
 
 Acts 16 12 /xei/ . . . SutTpijSovTts. 
 
 Gal. I 23 ttKOvovres ^(rav. Q). Acts I 10 . 
 
 Acts I 13 ?<rav Kara/xeWres. Cjp. Acts I 14 , 2 2 ' 5 ' 12 ' 42 : 
 
 Mk. 2 18 . 
 /. Besides eTi/at other auxiliaries are used in the N.T. 
 
 ii Cor. 6 14 /x,r) y'i/ecr0e erepo^vyoii/TS. Col. I 18 ti/a yevrjrai . . . 
 
 revcov. Kev. 3 2 yivov y/>7;yDpa)j/. Acts 8 16 
 
 With the last example cp. Aristeas 193 et /A^ 7re7roi0o>g 
 The same author has Ke^apto-^eVo? ecr?/ in 40 and lo-^vo'v eori in 241. 
 
 g. Instances of analytic tenses occur here and there in Josephus, 
 e.g. 
 
 B.J. I 31 1 Kat TOUTO rjv fj.d\i(TTa rdpavaov 'AvrtVarpov. 
 Ant. II 6 7 rt Trapdi/res lr)fJLev. 
 
 h. Also in the Apostolic Fathers 
 
 ii Clem. 17 7 co-ovrat 86av Sovrcs. Barn. Ep. 19 4 eo-r; rpe/xwv, 
 19 6 ov ^ y/vry eirievfjL&v. Cp. 19 9 . Henn. Pas^. Fw. Ill 4 
 
 2 {iTrep/xwres avrov? eicrtv, >Szm. V 4 2 (ro/xat cwpaKtos . . . 
 aKryKoojs, IX 13 2 <r7 . . . <j>opS)v, Mdt. V 2 8 (ry crpicrKO/>te- 
 vo?, <S7m. IX 1 8 evOitjVOvv ^Vj IX 4 1 VTroSeSu/cmai ^<rav . . . 
 
 73. Deliberative Use of the Present Indicative. The deliberative use 
 of the present indicative is not unknown in Latin, especially in Ter- 
 ence, e.g. Pliorm. 447 quid ago? Cp. Heaut. 343: Eun. 811: Ad. 
 538. It occurs also in the Greek of the LXX. 
 
 Gen. 37 30 e'yoo Se TTOV 7ropvofw.L crt ; 
 So in N.T. 
 Jn. II 47 rt TroiovjLtv ; What is our course ? 
 
72 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 74. The Jussive Future, a. The Jussive Future is rare in Attic 
 Greek, and, when it does occur, is regarded as a weak form of 
 imperative. In the LXX, on the other hand, it is very common, and 
 is employed in the most solemn language of legislation. From the 
 nature of the case it is not used in the first person. It may be 
 employed in command or in prohibition. As instances of the former 
 we may take 
 
 Lvt. 19 18 dya7nj<ms rov irXyviov vov w? creavroV. Cp. Ex. 34 18 ' 20 : 
 iii K. 17". Lvt. 19 19 rov vo>ov /aov <vAar0e. Cp. Lvt. II 44 . 
 
 Lvt. 19 22 /cat e^Aao-crat 6 tepcv's. Cp. Lvt. 19 20 ' 21 . 
 
 b. Very often the jussive future follows an imperative. 
 
 Gen. 40 14 pinfaOrfTi pov . . . /cat Troikas. Cp. Gen. 44 4 : Ex. 7 26 , 
 9 1 ' 13 : Nb. 15 2 ' 17 : iii K. 17 13 . Josh. 8 4 ^ /xa/cpav ytW0e . . . 
 Kat ecreo^e Trai/rcs erot/xot. Cp. Nb. 13 18 . 
 
 c. Of the use of the jussive future in prohibition we have a con- 
 spicuous example in the Ten Commandments (Ex. 20 13 " 17 : Dt. 5 17 ' 21 ) 
 Ov /Mot^evcrei?, Ov /cAe^eis KT\. So also 
 
 Dt. 6 16 OVK e/cTrcipcwras Kvpiov rov Oiov erov. Cp. Nb. 22 12 : Ex. 22 28 : 
 Lvt. 19 12 - 19 . 
 
 d. In the case of the jussive future we have ov in prohibition, be- 
 cause the formula was originally one of prediction. 
 
 e. Occasionally there is a transition from the jussive future to 
 ov ^YI with subjunctive 
 
 Nb. 23 s5 ovre KardpaLS Karapdcry JJLOL avrov, ovre evAoywv fjirj .v\.oyr)<rYj<s 
 avrov. 
 
 /. In the N.T. the jussive future is often used in passages quoted 
 from the LXX. In Matthew it is employed independently. 
 
 Mt. 5 48 c(re<70e ovv v/xcts reXetot, G 45 OVK eo-e&Qe o>s ot vTro/cptrai, 20 26 " 5 
 ov^( ovrws tCTTat ev v/xtv . . . lorrat v/xwv 8o9A.os, 21 3 Kat eav TI? v/ 
 
 Tt, /3tT 
 
 75. The Optative, a. The pure optative, i.e. the optative as em- 
 ployed to express a wish, is of frequent occurrence in the LXX, as 
 might be expected from the character of the contents, so much of 
 which is in the form either of aspiration or of imprecation. But 
 the use of the optative where in Latin we should have the historic 
 tenses of the subjunctive is hardly to be found outside of Maccabees. 
 
SYNTAX 73 
 
 ii Mac. 3 37 TOV Se /SacriXecog eVe/ouT^o-ai/ros TOV 'HAtoScopov, TTOIO? ns 
 efy eViT^Seios. iv Mac. 17 1 lAeyov Se /cat, TUJV 8opv<f>6p<t)v rives a>s 
 
 . . . tw /XT) i//cuxmeV rt TOV crw/xaTOS auTr/s, eavrrjv ppu(/ev Kara rfjs 
 
 The established practice is for the subjunctive to follow the his- 
 toric tenses in a final clause 
 
 Ex. 1 1 eTrecrT^crev o/a Ka/cwcraxriVj 9 OL.Tr)pir]6r)<s iW eVSeia)/xai. 
 Wisd. 16 11 8ieo-a>ovTO, tva /XT) ... yeVcovTtu. Qp. 16 18 . 
 
 Q>. Aristeas 11, 18, 19, 26, 29, 42, 45, 111, 175, 193. 
 
 &. In the N.T. also the subjunctive is regularly employed in final 
 clauses after an historic tense, e.g. 
 
 Tit. I 5 TOVTOV X^P LV a 7r '^- t7r i / " *v Kprjrr), Iva. TO, XetVovra 7ri8top- 
 
 c. The pure optative is said to occur 35 times in the N.T., always, 
 except in Philemon 20 , in the 3d person. 
 
 In Luke-Acts the optative is commonly employed in dependent 
 questions, e.g. 
 
 Luke 18 36 e7rvv0aveTO rt ur) TOVTO, 
 with which contrast 
 
 Mk. 14 11 e^Tyret TTWS evKcupw? avrov TrapaSo). 
 
 Outside of Acts the optative with et is found only in four pas- 
 sages i Cor. 14 10 , 15 37 (d Tv>t) : i Pet. 3 14 - 17 . 
 
 76. Conditional without av. Occasionally we find the apodosis in a 
 conditional sentence devoid of av. 
 
 Nb. 22 s3 Kat et /x>7 c^e/cAivev, vvv ovv ae /xev aTreKTetva, eKetvyv 8t Tre/at- 
 e7roi?yo-a/xr;v. Contrast 22 20 and compare ii K. 2 s87 . 
 
 77. Infinitive of Purpose. The use of the infinitive to express pur- 
 pose, as in English, is common to all stages of the Greek language, 
 but abounds more in the LXX than in classical Greek. 
 
 Gen. 3T 25 IMurav 8e <j>aytlv aprov. Cp. 39 14 , 42 7 ' 27 , 43 22 : Ex. 14 11 : 
 Nb. 22 20 : Job2 1 . 
 
 Of the use of the infinitive with the article to express purpose we 
 have had occasion to speak already ( 59). 
 
 78. Infinitive of Consequence. This construction is of doubtful pro- 
 priety in Attic Greek. In the LXX it is much less common than 
 the Infinitive of Purpose. 
 
 Ex. II 1 KO.L OVK eio^Kovo-ev e^aTroo-TeiAat TOUS viovs 
 
74 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 79. Paucity of Participles. The small use made of participles in 
 the LXX, as compared with classical Greek, is a natural result of 
 the paratactical construction which reigns throughout. The same 
 is the case, though to a less extent, in the N.T. Take for instance 
 
 Mk. 14 16 Kai e^rjXOov ol /JiaOirjTai, Kai rj\6ov eis rrjv 7roA.iv, Kai evpev 
 Ka$cos eiTrev avrols ' Kal ^TOi/xacrav TO 
 
 The participle has disappeared in the modern language. Doubtless 
 the influence of Biblical Greek was among the causes of its decline. 
 
 80. Misuse of the Participle. The misuse of the participle marks 
 a stage of its decline. We find this tendency already manifesting 
 itself in the LXX. Such an anacoluthon indeed as the following 
 
 Ex. 8 ) 9' totov oe <&apana . . . efiapvvQr) 17 KapSi'a avrov 
 
 may be passed over, as it might easily be paralleled from the most 
 strictly classical writers. But we find sentences in the LXX in 
 which a participle is the only verb. Sometimes this arises from 
 following the Hebrew as in 
 
 Jdg. 13 19 ' ^ KCU Mavciie Kai 17 yvvr) avrov /SAeVovTe?, 14 4 Kai ev ra> 
 ot dAAd<vAot Kvpicuovres ev ' 
 
 More often it does not, as in 
 
 Ex. 12 37 aTTa/javres 8e ot vtoi 'Io-pa>yX, 15 18 Kv/3tos /3acriA.eucov TOV aicova. 
 
 Jdg. 4 16 Kttt EapOLK 8t(OK(01/. 
 
 Moreover we find a participle coupled with a finite verb by KOL. 
 When the subject of the two is the same, it is open to us to say that 
 it is not copulative, but merely emphasizes the verb, as in 
 
 Nb. 21 11 Kal e&xpavres (Hb. impf.) e| 'O/3w0, /cat TrapevcySaXoi/ ev XaX- 
 yaet, 22 23 Kat i8ovo-a 17 ovos . . . Kai e^eKAtvev. 
 
 Hardly so however when the subject is different. 
 
 Ex. 12 30 Kat dvao-Ta? ^>apaw ... Kat cyevrjOr) Kpavyrj. Nb. 22^ 
 
 Kat i8a)v BaAaK ... Kat 
 
 81. The Intensive Participle. On the other hand there is a cause 
 in operation in the LXX tending to an unnecessary use of participles. 
 For in place of a cognate dative we often find the participle used 
 along with a finite form of the same verb, to convey the intensive 
 force that is accomplished in Hebrew by the addition of the infini- 
 tive to the finite verb, e.g. 
 
SYNTAX 75 
 
 Gen. 22 17 ei /xr)v evAoyoiv tvXoyrj&o) ere, Kal TrXrjOvvwv rrXrjOvvut TO 
 crTre/o/xa <rov. Jdg. II 25 /xr) /xa^o/xevo? e/xa^craro /xera 'Icrpa^X 
 
 17 TroXe/xojv eTroXett^crev avrov ; 
 
 We might fill pages with instances of this idiom, but a statement 
 of its frequency must suffice. This emphatic use of the participle 
 is a more unmitigated Hebraism than the other forms of the etymo- 
 logical figure. The cognate accusative is quite Greek and the cognate 
 dative is to be found in pure Greek, but we should search in vain 
 among classical authors for the intensive use of the participle. 
 There is a clear instance indeed in Lucian (Dialogi Marini IV 3 i8wv 
 eiSov), but it is interesting to remember that Lucian himself came 
 from the banks of the Euphrates. In Hdt. V 95 avro? xtev <evyan/ 
 eK^evyet there is a difference of meaning between the participle and 
 the finite verb lie himself escapes by flight. 
 
 In the N.T. we have one instance, other than a quotation, of this 
 Hebraism, namely 
 
 Eph. 5 5 Tore yivwo-KOVTes, 
 
 but both the reading and the interpretation of this passage are 
 disputed. 
 
 82. Other Varieties of the Etymological Figure. In Josh. 17 13 eoAe- 
 Ope-vvai o avrovs OVK co)Ae'0peu<rai/ the infinitive absolute of the Hebrew 
 is represented in Greek by the infinitive, instead of by a participle or 
 a cognate dative, so that sheer nonsense is made of the translation. 
 
 In another passage, where the Greek departs from our Hebrew, 
 an adjective takes the place of the participle 
 
 Jdg. 5 30 OlKTeip/X<DV OLKTlprj(Tl. 
 
 Sometimes we find an adverb in place of the participle 
 
 Ex. 15 1 v8oo)s yap SeSo^ao-rat. Nb. 22 17 evri/xcos yap Tifiycray crc. 
 
 Prov. 23 1 vor)Tit)<s voet, 27 23 yvtooTO)? eTTiyvwary. 
 The following turns of expression may also be noticed 
 Jdg. II 25 eV dyaflo) dyaflwre/oos. Dt. 18 8 /u,cpt8a tiettepioyxei/rjv. 
 
 1 K. I 11 8ai(ra) avrov evtOTTiov crov SOTOV. 
 
 83. Middle and Passive Voices. In later Greek the boundary lines 
 between the middle and passive voices are not clearly demarcated. 
 Even in classical authors we find the future middle used in a passive 
 sense, as it is also in 
 
 Ex. 12 10 OVK a.TroXf.fytTa.1 air avrov <?a>s Trpwt, Kat oorovV ov 
 OLTT avrov. 
 
76 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 The same seems to be the case with v/>7J<rw/x,cu and c^vprja-aro in 
 Jdg. 16 17 ' 22 . 
 So in KT. 
 
 i Cor. 6 11 dAAa d7reA.ouo-ao-0e, dAAa fjyido'OrjTe, dAA' eoLKaiwOrjTe, 10 2 /cat 
 Travrcs cis TOV Mcocr^v ey 
 
 though here Riddell's semi-middle sense of the verb might plausibly 
 be brought in by way of explanation. 
 
 Instances of passive form with middle meaning are common in 
 the LXX 
 
 Nb. 22 s4 aTroa-Tpa^(TOfjia.L I will get me back again. Jdg. lo 9 ee- 
 picfrya-av spread themselves, 16 20 e/mi/ax&jo'o/xai shake myself, 
 16 26 7ricrT77ptx^ <TO / xat support myself. iii K. 17 3 KpvftrjOi hide 
 thyself, 18 1 iropevOrjri, Kal 6<f>OrjTL ra> 'AxaayS go and sheiv thyself, 
 20 25 eVpa0>7 sold himself. 
 
 So in N.T. in Luke II 38 fairrLaOr is used for e 
 
 84. Causative Use of the Verb. a. The causative use of the verb 
 which is found in the LXX may be set down with confidence as 
 a Hebraism. Bao-iXeveiv according to the Greek language means ' to 
 be king,' but it is frequently employed in the LXX in the sense of 
 ' to make king/ e.g. 
 
 Jdg. 9 6 tfiaa-iXtvvav TOV 'A/?i/ze'Ae;(' i K. S 22 fiacriXtvo-ov avrots 
 jScunAe'a, 15 11 e'/JacnAevcra TOV SaovA. ets /SaomXcau 
 
 There are all together thirty-six occurrences of the word in this 
 causative sense. 
 
 6. Classical Greek again knows /38eAvWeo-0ai in the sense of 'to 
 loathe ' or ' abominate/ but not /JSeAw-o-av in the sense of ' to make 
 abominable,' as in 
 
 Ex. t5 a c/J8eA.va.Te TTJV OO-/JLYJV ^/AWV IVO.VTLOV ^apaw. Lvt. II 43 KCU 
 
 ov p.rj (3ofXvr)Te ras i/^vxas v/xaiv. Cp. Lvt. 20* : i Mac. I 48 . 
 
 c. Still more strange to classical Greek is the sense of ' to make 
 to sin ' often imposed upon ea/Aa/3TdVeu>, e.g. 
 IV K. 17 21 Kat c^TJ/xaprev avrous a/xapTtav 
 
 This is the prevailing sense of the word in the LXX, which is found 
 all together twenty-eight times, mostly in the phrase os 
 
 d. In this causative use of the verb is to be found the explanation 
 
SYNTAX 77 
 
 of Ex. 14 25 Kal rjyaytv avrovs /aera /2ias, where the R.V. margin has 
 'made them to drive.' Other similar instances are 
 
 Ex. 13 18 KvK\a>crev = he led round. i K. 4 3 Kara rt cirraio-ev 
 (TrjfJLtpov ; Ps. 142 11 ^trets /xc. 
 
 85. Reduplication of* Words. In Greek we are accustomed to re- 
 duplication of syllables, but not to reduplication of words. This 
 primitive device of language is resorted to in the LXX, in imitation 
 of the Hebrew, for at least three different purposes 
 
 (1) intensification, 
 
 (2) distribution, 
 
 (3) universalisation. 
 
 (1) The intensifying use. 
 
 cr^o'Spa <r<f>6&poL Gen. 30 43 : Ex. I 7 ' 12 : Nb. 14 7 : Ezk. 9 9 : Judith 4 2 . 
 (r<f>6Spa o-<oo>ws Gen. 7 19 : Josh. 3 16 . 
 
 To the same head may be assigned 
 
 Ex. 8 14 o-wrjyayov avrovs 0i/u,a>j/ia9 0i/Aawa9. Dt. 2S 43 6 Tr/oooTyAvTOs 
 
 6 cv (rot avaj3r)(TeTai avw ai/a>, av 8c Karaflrjay Kara) Kara). 
 
 In all the above instances perhaps the kind of intensification 
 involved is that of a repeated process. 
 
 (2) The distributive use. 
 
 els el? i Chr. 24 6 . 
 
 8vo Svo Gen. 6 19 , 7 3 : Sir. 36 15 . 
 
 7TTtt CTTTtt Gen. 7 3 . 
 
 XiA.6ovs eV <f>v\fj<;, ^iXtov? /< <^>vX^s Nb. 31 6 . 
 TO Trpwt Trpcot i Chr. 9 s7 . 
 fpyaa-ia Kal tpya(Tia ii Chr. 34 13 . 
 
 In pure Greek such ideas would be expressed by the use of dva 
 or Kara. Sometimes we find Kara employed in the LXX along with 
 the reduplication, as in 
 
 Dt. 7^ Kara (JLiKpbv jMtKpov. Zech. 12 12 Kara <f>v\a<; <vA.as. 
 The idea ' year by year ' is expressed in many different ways 
 evtavrov /car* cVtavrov Dt. 14 21 : i K. I 7 : ii Chr. 24 5 . 
 
 KO.T VUIVTOV IviOLVTOV 1 K. 7 16 . 
 
 evMVTov e eVtavrov Dt. 15 20 . 
 
 TO KttT* wavTov evtavro) iii K. 1C 28 . 
 
 TO KttT* CVIOLVTOV CVIO.VTOV H Chr. 9 24 . 
 
78 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 (3) The universalising use. 
 
 &/0pawros SvOpwras = whatsoever man Lvt. 17 3 - 8 - 10 ' 13 , 18 6 , 20 9 , 22 18 : 
 Ezk. 14 4 ' 7 . 
 
 avBpl av&pi Lvt. 15 3 . 
 
 Of the above three uses the distributive is. the only one which is 
 to be found in the KT. 
 
 Mk. 6 7 Svo Sue, G 39 <rvfj.ir6oria <rvp/7rdcria, 6 40 Trpacrial Trpcunat'. 
 So also in the Pastor of Hermas 
 
 Sim. VIII 2 8 ri\0ov ray/jtara rayftara, 4 2 tcrTr)<rav ray/xara 
 ray/Aara. 
 
 86. Expressions of Time. a. ' Year after year ' is expressed in 
 ii K. 21 1 by a nominative absolute ei/uxvros exo'/xevos eVtavrov without 
 any pretence of grammar. 
 
 b. The use of the word ' day ' in vague expressions of time is a 
 Hebraism, e.g. 
 
 Gen. 40 4 ^xepas = for some time. Cp. Dan. 0' II 9 . Jdg. 15 1 
 = after some time. Cp. iii K. 17 7 . iii K. 18 1 p.f.6* 
 TroAAas = after a long time. 
 
 c. < Day by day ' (Hb. day, day) is expressed in Gen. 39 10 by 
 t ij/xepas (cp. Lat. diem ex die). In Esther 3 4 KaO' tKa<TTr)v 
 
 is correctly used as the Greek equivalent for the phrase day and day, 
 which St. Paul (ii Cor. 4 16 ) has reproduced word for word in the form 
 
 d. The use of ' yesterday and the day before' as a general expres- 
 sion for past time = heretofore is a Hebraism which presents itself in 
 the LXX under a variety of slight modifications. 
 
 K - * 7 , 10 11 : ii K. 3 17 , 5 2 : i Chr. II 2 . 
 17/xepav Gen. 31 2 ' 5 : Ex. 5 7 - 14 : Josh. 4 18 : i K. 14 21 , 
 19 7 , 21 5 : i Mac. 9". 
 
 K al rptrr/s Ruth 2 11 : iv K. 13 s : Sus. 15 . 
 
 Kil TpiTTrjs T^/xepa? Josh. 3 4 . 
 Trpo TiJ? x^^ s Ka ^ ^ptTiys Dt. 19 4 . 
 irpo T^S ex^^ s Ka ^ ^P^ T ^ s Tptr^i Ex. 21 29 . 
 wpo T^S e^^es *at Trpo r^? rptrrys T^pepa? Ex. 21 36 . 
 Trpo T^? e'x^^ s ^ ''"Po T ^ TptViys Dt. 4 42 , 19 6 . 
 Trpo T^? tyO^ ov8e Trpo T>}S rpir-qs i^/xepa? Ex. 4 10 . 
 
 In Joshua 20 5 , which occurs only in the (7o<to Alexandrinus, we 
 
SYNTAX 79 
 
 have OLTT e'x#es Kal rpiTrjv, where e^^es-Kat-rptr^i/ is treated as a single 
 indeclinable noun. 
 
 e. ' Just at that time ' is expressed variously as follows 
 
 avOupC Dan. 0' 3 15 . 
 
 avrrj rfj wpa i Esd. S 65 : Dan. 3 5 , 3 15 . Cp. Acts 22 13 . 
 
 cV avrtf T 'wpa Dan. 5 5 . Cjp. Lk. 12 12 , 13 31 , 20 19 . 
 
 cj/ avYv? rfj <opa Keivy Dan. 0' 5 5 . 
 
 ev avV(o TW KaipaJ Tob. 3 17 . Cp. Lk. 13 1 . 
 
 87. Pleonastic Use of IKCI and iKctOcv. Just as a personal pronoun is 
 supplied after the relative ( 69), so a demonstrative adverb of place 
 is supplied after a relative adverb or after some phrase equivalent 
 to one. 
 
 Gen. 33 19 ov Zori/o-ev e/cet rrjv (TKrjvrjv avrov. Cp. 39 20 , 40 3 : Ex. 21 13 . 
 Ex. 20 24 ov eav eTTOVO/xaVw TO ovo/xa /u,ov Ket. Dan. 9 7 ou 
 
 SteWetpa^ avrous e/cet. iii K. 17 19 ei/ (S avros eKaOrjro eicei. CJp. 
 Gen. 39 20 : Ex. 12 13 . Gen. 31 13 ^ r<p roVcp c2 ^Aet^ s /xot ^ct 
 (7T>/Xr;v. Nb. 14 24 ek ^ e^X^ev eKei. Qp. 15 18 , 35 26 : Dt. 4". 
 Ex. 8 22 e<^>' 175 OVK (rrat Kt. IV K. I 4 ^ K\ivr) e<f> ws aveflrjs 
 eicei. Dt. 9 28 o^v e^yayc? ^/xas K?6>ev. Nb. 23 13 ^ <5v ov/c 
 o auroi/ eKet^ei/. Dan. 0' 9 7 eis as SieaKOaTTKras aurovs CKCI. 
 
 This idiom, which is thoroughly Hebrew, is to be explained on 
 the same principle as in 69. In the N.T. it is found only in 
 Revelation 
 
 ReV. 12 6 O7TOV C^Ct Kt TOTTOV, 12 14 OTTOV Tp<j>tTOLl Kt, 17 9 OTTOV 1^ yVVf) 
 
 Ka.6r)Ta.L CTT' avroii/ (= CKCI). 
 
 88. iras with ov and p1\. o- The use of TTS with a negative particle, 
 where in classical Greek ov'Sei's or /xr/Su's would be employed, is a 
 Hebraism, even though in certain cases the resulting expression may 
 be paralleled from pure Greek usage. 
 
 The Tras may either precede or follow the negative (ov, /xi}, i^rjol, ov 
 /u/jj) without difference of meaning. 
 
 b. We will first take instances from the LXX where the Tras pre- 
 cedes the negative. 
 
 Ex. 12 43 Tras dXXoyci^s OVK ISerat owr' avVov. Cp. 12 48 : Ezek. 44 9 . 
 Dan. 0' 5 9 Tras avfyxoTros ov Svi/arai. Cp. Dan. 0' 2 10 . Hbk. 
 2 19 Trav Trvev/xa OVK eo-rtv ev avVw. i Mac. 2 61 Travrcs . . OVK 
 
 Jer. 17 22 Trav >yov ov Tro^o-erl Cp. Ex. 12 16 ' 2 : Nb. 28 18 : Jdg. 13 14 . 
 
80 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 So in N.T. 
 
 Kom. 10 12 TTttS 6 TTlOTCvW 7T* ttVTto OV KaTaiCT^VV 
 
 4^, 5 5 . Rev. 18 22 iras Tc^vtViys . . . ov /AT) tvpeOfj ev (rot ?TI. 
 ii Pet. I 20 Trao-a Trpo(j>r)Teia ypa<f>fj<s tSt'as eTrtAvo-ecos ov ytVerat. 
 i Jn. 2 21 Trav i/Kv8os ex r^s d\i?0etas OVK <m. Q). i Jn. 3 6 ' 10> 15 , 
 4 3 , 5 18 : Rev. 22 3 . 
 
 c. In the following passages of the LXX the TTOS follows the 
 negative 
 
 Ps. 142 2 ov SiKaiwOyo-tTai ei/w7riov <rov ?ra? ^wv. Eccl. I 9 OVK lanv 
 
 TTOV 7rp6<T<f>O.TOV VTTO TOV rj\lOV. EX. 20 10 : Dt. 5 14 OV TTQirjCKTt V 
 
 O.VTYJ Trav Zpyov. Cp. Ex. 20 16 . ii K. 15 n OVK lyvwo-av Trav 
 
 prjfjia. Tob. 12 11 ov fJLrj Kpv\j/o) a<f> v//,oiv Trav pfjfAa. Ps. 33 11 
 
 ot'K fXaTTwOrjaovraL Travro? dya^ov. Jdg. 13 4 /A?) </>ay^s Trav d/<a- 
 Oaprov. Tob. 4 7 /x,^ aTTOorpe^s TO TrpdatUTrov o"ov aTro Travros 
 
 Bo in N.T.- 
 
 Rom. 3 20 e^ cpywv vo/xov ov SiKaiw^o-crat Trao-a crap^. Cp. Gal. 2 16 : 
 
 Mt. 24 s2 . Lk. I 37 OV'K dSvi/ari/o-ci Trapa TOV eov Trav 
 Acts 10 14 ovSeTTOTC ^>ayov Trav KOIVOV. i Cor. I 29 OTTCOS /AT) 
 
 TTacra o-ap^. E.6V. 21 27 ov /xr; d<rt\0r) cis avV^v Trav KOIVOV. 
 
 PREPOSITIONS, 89-98 
 
 89. Prominence of Prepositions. The prominence of prepositions in 
 the LXX is partly a characteristic of later Greek generally and partly 
 due to the careful following of the Hebrew. But while prepositions 
 are employed to express relations for which in classical Greek cases 
 would have been thought sufficient, there is at the same time a ten- 
 dency to blur some of the nice distinctions between the uses of the 
 same preposition with different cases. 
 
 90. els. a. eis in classical Greek denotes motion or direction: in 
 Biblical Greek it denotes equally rest or position, and may be trans- 
 lated by ' at ' or ' in ' as well as by ' to,' e.g. 
 
 Geil. 37 17 Tropev0(o/xev ets Aw^aet/x . . . Kat evpcv avVovs cis Aa>0aei/u,. 
 Josh. T 22 cSpa/xov eis TT;V CTKTJVT/V ... Kat TavYa rjv evKCKpv/x/xei/a eis 
 TT)V 0Kr)vr)V. Jdg. 14 1 Kat KaTefir) Sa/xi^tov ets a/xva^a, Kat ctSev 
 yvvatKa 19 a/xva0a. 
 
SYNTAX 81 
 
 For examples of the former meaning only we may take 
 Gen. 42 32 6 Se /xt/cpoVepos . . . eis yfjv Xai/oav. Nb. 25 s3 rrjv yrjv 
 eis rjv tyxets /caTci/ceiTC. Judith 16 23 aTrc&xvcv eis BatTvAova. 
 
 6. In the N.T. cis denoting rest or position is very common. 
 Mk. 2 1 ei's of/cov = at home. Op. Lk. 9 61 : Mk. 10 10 . Mk. 13 3 
 jw,eVov rvVoi) eis TO opos rwv cAaiwj/. Jn. I 18 6 wv eis TW 
 
 TOV 7ra\ ios Acts 21 1 
 
 cis 
 
 Q>. also Eph. 3 16 : i Pet. 3 20 , 5 12 : Mk. I 9 ' 39 , 13 9 : Lk. 4 a , II 7 : Jn. 9 7 , 
 20 7 : Acts 7 4 , 8 40 , 25 4 . 
 
 The obliteration of the distinction between rest and motion is 
 one of the marks of declining Greek. In the modern language cis 
 has usurped the functions both of cV and TT/DO?. 
 
 c. The use of cis with the accusative after elrai and yei/r0ai as 
 practically equivalent to the nominative may safely be regarded 
 as a Hebraism. 
 
 d. i Chr. II 21 rjv avrots ft? ap^ovra, 17 7 eii/at ct? Tyyov/xei/ov. iii K. 
 20 2 co-Tea /xot et? K^TTOV Xaxai/wi/. Cp. Gen. 48 19 : i Chr. II 6 . i K. 
 17 9 eoro/xe^a Vfuv eis SovAou?. Jer. 3S 33 ecro/xat avroi? a? ^eov, /cat 
 
 carrot lo-oi/rat /xot et? AaoV. Q>. Jer. 38 1 : Gen. 48 19 : ii K. 7 14 . 
 Gen. 2 7 eyeVcro 6 aV0p<D7ros cis ^v^rjv Gxrav. Ex. 2 10 eyevrjOij 
 avrfj ets vtov. i K. 4 9 ye'veo-^e cts ai/8/oas. 
 
 Trpos in one passage takes the place of cts. 
 Sir. 46 4 /xtia ly/xepa eyev^i/ TT/OOS 8vo. 
 
 e. In the New Testament this idiom occurs both in quotations 
 from the Old and otherwise. 
 
 i Jn. 5 8 /cat ot rpets et? TO ev eto-tv. Lk. 3 5 <TTO.L TO. o*KoXta as 
 eSOeias (Is. 40 4 ). ii Cor. 6 18 eo-eo-^c )U.ot eis viovs /cat Ovyare- 
 pas (ii K. 7 8 : Is. 43 6 ). Mt. 19 5 to-ovTat ot 8vo ets crap/ca 
 
 /atav (Gen. 2 24 ). Mt. 21 42 eyev^ry ets KtfaXrjv yamas (Ps. 117 22 ). 
 
 Lk. 13 19 eyeVeTo ct? SeVSpov. Qp. Rev. 8 11 . Jn. 16 20 v 
 
 v/x,6>v ets ^apai/ ycvT/o-eTat. 
 
 The same usage is to be found also in the Apostolic Fathers 
 Herm. Past. Sim. IX 13 5 eo-ovrat cis eV 7rvcv/Aa, ets eV 
 
 i Clem. II 2 ets /cptjua /cat ets o'ly/xettoa'ti/ . . . ytvovTat. IgU. Eph. 
 II 1 ti/a /AT) ly/Ati/ cts /cpt/xa yevi/Tat. 
 
 /. The employment of cis to express the object or destination of a 
 thing might easily be paralleled from classical Greek, but its fre- 
 
82 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 quent use in the LXX is due to its convenience as a translation of 
 the corresponding Hebrew. 
 
 Gen. 34 12 K<H Sooo-ere JJ.OL rr)v TralBa ravrrjv as yvvcu/ca. Ps. 104 17 eis 
 
 SovXov iirpaBrj 'luxrr^. iii K. 19 15 xpiortis rov 'A^ar^X eis /JcuriAea. 
 
 Gen. 12 2 Trotr/o-u) ere eis e#yos /neya. 
 
 When the verb is active and transitive, as in all but the second 
 of the above instances, a's might be dispensed with as far as Greek 
 is concerned. When a verb of being is employed, this use runs into 
 the preceding 
 
 Gen. I 29 vfuv corai eis f3p&<nv, I 14 eoraxrat/ eis o^/ncia. 
 
 g. The use of eis with the accusative, where classical Greek would 
 simply have employed a dative, is shown by the Papyri to have been 
 a feature of the vernacular Greek of Alexandria. 
 
 Ex. 9 21 os 8e /AT) Trpocrecr^ev rrj Siavota eis TO pfj/Aa Kvptov KT\. 
 
 SoinKT. 
 i Cor. 16 1 TT}S Xoytas rrjs cts TOVS aytbvs (the collection for the saints). 
 
 91. v. a. Although ei/ was destined ultimately 7 to disappear before 
 eis, yet in Biblical Greek we find it in the plenitude of its power, as 
 expressing innumerable relations, some of which seem to the classi- 
 cal student to be quite beyond its proper sphere. One principal use 
 may be summed up under the title of " The ev of Accompanying Cir- 
 cumstances." This includes the instrumental use, but goes far 
 beyond it. Under this aspect eV invades the domain of /u,era and o-w. 
 In most cases it may be rendered by the English ' with.' 
 
 Hos. I 7 o-wo-co avrovs ev KV/OIO) 0ea> avraiv, KCU ou o-wo-co avrovs v TOO> 
 ou8e Iv pOfJL<f>3.La. ou8e ev 7roXe/A(u ovSk lv trrTrots ouSe ev tTTTrcvo'tv. Qp. 
 i K. 17 45 ' 47 : i Mac. 3 12 . Ex. 6 1 h yap X "pl Kparata KT\. (But 
 in Ex. 3 19 we have lav w pera xpos K/aaratas.) CJp. Ex. 3 20 : 
 Jdg. 15 15 ' 16 . Jdg. 14 18 ct /w,r) ^pOTpiao-are cv T^ 8a/xaXct /xov. Q?. 
 
 iii K. 19 19 . iv K. 18 17 eV Swa/xa /Sapcta. In the parallel passage 
 
 Is. 36 2 /xcra 8wa/u,ca>s 7roXXr}s. i Mac. 4 6 w< 
 
 So in KT. - 
 i Cor. 4 21 ev /5a/88a> IX^o upos v/xas ; Cp. i K. 17 43 : Ps. 2 9 . Eph. 6 2 
 
 evToXr) Trpiarrj ev CTrayycXta. ii Pet. 3 16 ev avOpwirov ^xuvrj. 
 
 Mt. 9 s4 ev TW apxovTi TUV SaijJLOVLW K/3aXXet ra 8at/xovta. Q>. Mt. 
 12 24 , 25 16 . Mt. 26 52 eV /xaxatpa dTroXovvrat. 
 
SYNTAX 83 
 
 b. The i/ of accompanying circumstances is not wholly foreign to 
 classical Greek, though the extended use made of it in Biblical 
 diction is. 
 
 Eur. Tro. 817 d> ^pvo-cW cv oivo^oats dfipa fkuvtov. 
 
 c. In another of its Biblical uses ev becomes indistinguishable 
 from ek, as in 
 
 Ex. 4 21 Travra TO. Tepara a cfoWa ev rats yep <rov. Jdg. 13 1 Trape- 
 SWKCI/ avrovs Kvptos ev x et /^ ^wXtOTiC^*. Cp. Jdg. 15 12 ' 13 , 16 23 ' 24 . 
 Is. 37 10 ov fir] TrapaSoOfj lepovcraA^/x eV x et /^ /?ao-iXeo>s, while the 
 
 parallel passage in iv K. 19 10 has eis ^etpas /fao-iXe'ws. Tob. 5 5 
 iropevOyvai cv 'Pctyots. Q>. Tob. 6 6 , 9 2 . 
 
 So in N.T. - 
 
 ii Cor. 8 16 x^P L<s ^ T< ? ( ? T< ? StSovrt T^V avr 
 
 T^ /capSta TtVov. Mt. 14 3 l^ero ei/ <vAaK>J. 
 
 ei/ r^ X et P' avrov. Rev. II 11 7rvcv/xa ^to^s CK TOV eov 
 iv avrois. 
 
 92. a-n-6. a. aTTo in the LXX is often little more than a sign of 
 the genitive, like our English 'of/ provided that the genitive be 
 partitive. 
 
 EX. 12 46 Kttl OO-TOVV OV (TWTpi'l/'CTC (XTT* ttVTOV. Josh. 9 8 OVK ?V 
 
 aTTO Travr.cov wv everct'Xaro Mtovcr^s T<O 'Irya'ot o OVK dveyvto ' 
 
 iii K. 18 13 l/cpvi^a aTTo Toiv irpo^Tuv Kvpiov CKarov avSpas. Joel 
 
 2 28 eK^ew aTTO TOV TTvev/xaro? /xov. ii Esd. II 2 els O.TTO 
 
 So in N.T. 
 
 Lk. 6 13 e/cAe^a/uevos aTT* avrwv SwSeKa. Jn. 21 10 cveyKare diro TW 
 (ov 7riao"arc vvv. 
 
 6. a7rd = ' by reason of ? is another unclassical use which occurs in 
 the LXX. 
 
 Gen. 41 31 KCH OVK CTTLyvwo-OrjaeTai 17 tvOrjVLa CTTI Tr}<; yr}<; ttTro TOV XI/AOV. 
 Ex. 2 s Kat Kareo-TeVa^av ot vtot 'lo-pa^X ctTro TOJV epycov, 3 7 Kat rrys 
 Kpavy^? avroJv aKT/Koa CITTO TCOV epyoStwKTtov. Ps. 11 aTro TT;S 
 
 raXatTTcoptas TWV TTTODXWV . . . dvaorri;o*o/xat. Sir. 20 to-riv 
 
 TOS (XTTO TroXX^s AttXtas. Nahum I 6 at Trerpat 
 avrov. 
 
 In this way d becomes = VTTO, as in Dan. O r I 18 . 
 
84 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 So in KT. - 
 
 Hb. 5 7 eio-aKovo-0et9 OLTTO T^S evAa/foas. Lk. 19 3 OVK rj&vvaro airo 
 
 TOV o^Aov, 24 41 aTrtcrrowTwv avraiv (XTTO T>}S x a P<*9. OP- Acts 12 14 , 
 22 11 . Jll. 21 6 oiiKeVi avTo eA.Kvcrtti touol/ aTro TOV 
 
 Of d = VTTO see instances in Lk. Q 22 , 17 25 : Acts 20 9 . 
 c. The combination d . . . os is a Hebraism. It may be ren- 
 dered " from . . . unto/ 7 as in 
 
 Dt. S 35 ttTTO IXVOVS TOJl/ TToSoil/ (7OV CODS T^S KOpVcf>r)$ (7OV, 
 
 or " both . . . and," as in 
 
 EX. Q 25 OTTO OvOpWTTOV . . . 0)9 KTTTJVOVS. 
 
 Sometimes Kat precedes the ews 
 
 Jdg. 15 5 a7ro ... Kat tws ... Kat ccos 60^ . . . and . . . and. 
 Cp. Sir. 40 3 : Jer. 27 3 . 
 
 93. nerd. /MCTCI with genitive = 'in dealing with' is a Hebraism. 
 Jdg. 15 3 ort irotoi yo> /ACT' avroiv Trov^ptav. 
 
 So in N.T. 
 
 Lk. 1(F 6 Trotrjo-as TO cXco? /U,CT' avTo9 : Acts 14 27 . Cp. Herm. 
 Past. Sim. v 1 1 : i Clem. 61 3 . 
 
 94. vrn^p. a. The frequent use of vWp in the LXX to express com- 
 parison is due to the fact that the Hebrew language has no special 
 form for the comparative degree. We therefore sometimes find the 
 LXX representing the original by the positive with vW/D. 
 
 Ruth 4 15 17 eo-Tti/ ayaOy o-ot VTTC/O eVra vtovs. Cp. i K. I 8 , 15 28 : iii K. 
 20 2 : ii Chr. 21 14 . i K. 9 2 fi^Xos virlp Trao-av rrfv y^v. i Chr. 
 4 9 cvSo^o? VTrep TOVS d8eX<#>ovs avTOv. Sir. 24 20 vTrcp 
 
 Ezk. 5 l pofjufraiav o^eiav VTrep ^vpov Kovpetos. 
 
 6. More often however the comparative is used, but the construc- 
 tion with VTTC'P still retained. 
 
 Jdg. 15 2 dya0u)T'pa ^rep a^Tiyv. Cp. Jdg. II 25 . Jdg. 18 26 SwaTw- 
 Tcpot ctati/ VTrep avrov. Ruth 3 12 eyyttov VTrep e/xe. iii K. 19 
 
 KpetWtuv . . . VTrep TOVS TraTcpa?. Q). Sir. 30 17 . Hbk. I 8 
 Ttpot tiTTCp AVKOVS. Dan. O f I 20 <70</)WTpovs 
 
 TOVS OT 
 
SYNTAX 85 
 
 c. vTrep is employed in the same way after verbs 
 
 Ex. I 9 laxytL virep pita's, i K. I 5 ryv *Avvav ^ydVa 'EAKava vircp 
 
 Tavrrjv. Ps. 39 13 iir\r)6vvOr)<Jav virtp ras Tpt^as T^S K<f>a\fj<; tiov. 
 
 i Chr. 19 12 av Kpanrjo-Y) VTrep e/xe Svpos. Jer. 5 3 co-TepeWav . . . 
 
 VTrep TreYpav, 1C 12 v/u.eis 7rovr)pev(ra(T0. VTrep Tovs TraTcpas v/xaiv. Cjp. 
 
 17 23 . Jer. 2G 23 wAiyflwa virtp d/cptSa. Dan. 0' 3 22 17 
 
 ceKavOr] VTTfp TO Trporepov eTTTuTrAacrt'cus. 
 
 d So in N.T. - 
 after a comparative 
 
 Lk. 16 8 ^poj/i/xwrtpot t>7rep TOV? vious TOV <<DTOS. Hb. 4 12 
 
 pOS l>7T/3 TTttCTttV jJLa.XO.LpaV. 
 
 after a verb 
 
 Gal. I 14 TTpOCKOTTTOV . . . V7Tp TToXXov?. Mt. 10 37 6 
 
 YJ fjirjTfpa VTTtp e/xe. 
 
 Q>. Herm. Past. Mdt. V 1 6 ^ tux/cpo^v/xta yXvKvrarry eo-rii/ V 
 TO /xeAi. Mart. Polyc. 18 So/ctttwrepa {iTrcp ^pvcriov otrra avrov. 
 
 95. lirt. a. 7rt with the accusative is used of rest as well as of 
 motion. 
 
 Gen. 41 17 eo-rami CTTI TO x ^? TOV Trorattov. Ex. 10 14 Kat avrjyaytv 
 
 avrrjv (TT/V aKpLoa) CTTI rrao-ai/ y^/v Aiyi/TTTOV, Kat KaTeVavo-ei/ CTU Tra^ra 
 TO. opta AiyvTTTOV TroAAr) cr^>o8pa. Jdg. 16 27 ?rt TO Saitta = upon 
 
 the roof. 
 
 b. CTTL is sometimes used to reinforce an accusative of duration of 
 time. 
 
 Jdg. 14 17 /cat K\av<rev Trpos avrov CTTI Tas 7rra i^ttepas as 3]V avTots 
 6 TTOTOS. 
 
 c. In Josh. 25 10 we find ttcyav eVt TOV iBdv where in classical Greek 
 we should have only tie'yav iSeu/. 
 
 c?. In the N.T. also iiri with the accusative is used of rest or 
 position 
 
 ii Cor. 3 15 KaAu/xtta cVt TT)V KapStav avraiv KCtTat. Mk. 2 14 
 
 VOV 7Tt TO TeXwj/lOV. Op. Lk. S 27 . Mk. 4 s8 7Tt TO 
 
 Mt. 14 28 TrepiTraToii/ CTTI T^I/ 0aA.ao-o-av (in Jn. 6 19 
 CTTI T^S 6a\da<Tr)s). Lk. 2^ Trvev/xa aytov ?v CTT' 
 
 auroi/. Cp. Lk. 2 40 . Jn. I 32 l/xcivev CTT* avrov. 
 
 96. irapd. a. Trapa naturally lends itself to the expression of com- 
 parison, and is so used occasionally in the best Greek, e.g. Thuc. I 23 
 
86 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 4 : Xen. Mem. I 4 14: Hdt. VII 103. It is therefore not surpris- 
 ing that it should have been employed by the translators in the same 
 way as vWp. 
 
 Ex. 18 11 /xcyas Kvpios Trapa Trai/Tas TOVS Oeovs. Cp. Ps. 134 5 : Dan. 
 O' II 12 . Nb. 12 3 /cat 6 aV$p<D7ros MwuoSJs Trpavs a<oSpa Trapa 
 
 Travras TOVS dv^pwTrovs. Dan. 0' I 10 acrOevrj Trapa. TOVS o-WTpe(o- 
 
 /Avovs v/u.tv ( has o-Kv6pu)Tra Trapa. TO. TratSapia TO, ow^Ai/ca tyxlv). 
 Qp. 0' I 13 . Dan. 7 7 Sia</>opov Trepio-o-a>s Trapa Travra TO. Orjpia. 
 
 i Esd. 4 s5 i(r^i;pOTpa Trapa Travra. Dan. 0' II 13 /xei'oi/a Trapa 
 
 T^V Trpwriyv ( has TroXvv VTrep rov Trporepov). Dt. 7 7 iju,et? yap 
 tore oXiyotrrot Trapa Travra ra e^v?;. Gen. 43 34 fJiya.\vvOr] 8e 
 
 T) /u,cpt? Bevia/xeti/ Trapa ras /xepiSas Travrtov. Ps. 8 6 ^XaTToxras 
 
 avrov ftpo-X^ TL 7ra / ayy A.ovs. 
 
 6. In the N.T. Trapa after a comparative is abundant in Hebrews 
 I 4 , 3 3 , O 23 , II 4 , 12 24 . 
 
 We find it after a positive and after a comparative in Luke 
 
 Lk. 13 2 d/x,apT(oA.ot Trapa Travra? TOVS FaXiXat'ovs, 3 13 /XTySei/ TrXeov Trapa 
 TO 8taTTay/xeVov v/u,ii/ TrpdWcTe, 
 
 and after verbs in 
 
 Rom. 14 5 os ftev KpiWi ^/xepav Trap* ij/jicpav. Hb. I 9 XP to>/ " e 
 6 cos . . . Trapa TOVS /XCTO^OVS o~ov. 
 
 c. In the Apostolic Fathers cp. 
 
 Herm. Past. Vis. Ill 12 1 tXaporre'pav Trapa TO TrpOTCpov, Sim. IX 
 18 2 TrXctWa . . . Trapa. Barn. Ep. 4 5 (in a quotation from 
 Daniel which is neither 0' nor ) ^aAcTrwTepoi/ Trapa Travra TO, 
 
 97. New Forms of Preposition, a. Besides the more liberal use 
 made of the prepositions already eurrent in classical Greek, we meet 
 also in the LXX with new forms of preposition. 
 
 6. fcrcfaolcv occurs in Swete's text in Jdg. 16 20 : ii K. II 20 ' 24 , 20 n : 
 iii K. I 53 : iv K. 2 3 . It not unnaturally gets confused in some places 
 with the classical TrdVo>0o', which is very common in the LXX, hav- 
 ing been found a convenient rendering of certain compound preposi- 
 tions in the Hebrew. 
 
 c. vTroKdYw0ci/, which is only used as an adverb in classical Greek, 
 assumes in the LXX the function of a preposition, e.g. 
 
 Dt. 9 14 cfaXefyw TO ovofjui avruv VTroKarooflev TOV ovpavov. 
 
SYNTAX 87 
 
 The corresponding form vTrepdvuOcv occurs in the LXX only twice, 
 once as an adverb in Ps. 7T 23 and once as a preposition in 
 Ezk. I 25 virepdvoiOev TOV o~TpewfJMTO<;. 
 
 d. cravrt, a-n-cvavTi, and KarivavTi are prepositions unknown to classi- 
 cal authors, though vTreVcum is to be found in Polybius. 
 
 WTI in many passages of the LXX has been replaced in Swete's 
 text by IvavTiov. but there are still numerous instances of it left, e.g. 
 Ex. 28 12 ' 23 ' 34 , 29 10 ' 23 ' 24 ' 25 ' 26 ' 42 . In N.T. it occurs in Lk. I 8 , Acts 8 21 . 
 
 faecvavri is also common, e.g. Gen. 3 24 , 21 26 , 23 19 , 25 9 , 49 30 . In the 
 N.T. it occurs in the sense of ' contrary to ' in Acts 17 7 . 
 
 Ka.reva.vri is specially frequent in the book of Sirach. 
 
 e. eVwTTiov is another preposition unknown to classical authors, but 
 extremely common in Biblical Greek, as being an apt equivalent for 
 certain Hebrew forms of expression. Deissmann gives instances of 
 its adverbial use in the Papyri, so that we need not suppose it to have 
 been invented by the translators of the O.T. In the N.T. it occurs 
 frequently in Luke-Acts, Paul, and Revelation, but is not used in 
 Matthew or Mark. 
 
 Ka.revwri.ov occurs in the LXX in Lvt. 4 17 : Josh. I 5 , 3 T , 21 44 , 23 9 : 
 Esther 5 1 : Dan. S 22 . In N.T. in Eph. I 4 : Col. I 22 : Jude 24 . 
 
 /. OTTIO-O) as a preposition is unclassical, but extremely common in 
 the LXX. 
 
 In the N.T. it occurs in i Tim. 5 15 : Acts 5 37 , 20 30 : Mt. 4 19 , 10 38 , 16 24 : 
 Lk. 14 27 : Jn. 12 19 : Rev. 13 3 . 
 
 g. KaT07rio-0e(v) is construed with a genitive in Horn. Od. XII 148, 
 but its classical use is almost wholly adverbial, whereas in the LXX, 
 in which it occurs twenty-four times in all, it is mainly prepositional. 
 
 In ii Chr. 34 s8 we have d oinadev Kvptov. Cp. Eccl. I 10 cwro e/x- 
 irpoo~Bf.v ^/u/jjv. 
 
 h. KVK\60ev occurs in the LXX as a preposition in iii K. 18 32 : Sir. 
 50 12 A: Jer. 17 26 , 31 17 : i Mac, 14 17 . 
 
 In N.T. only in Rev. 4 3 , 5 11 KVK\60tv TOV Opovov. 
 
 KVK\<O is sometimes used in the same way, as in iii K. 18 35 : Sir. 23 18 : 
 Is. 6 2 : Jer. S9 44 . 
 
 Cp. Strabo XVII 6, p. 792 TO. 8e KVK\<? T^S K<*M<S. 
 
 i. Other prepositions that may be briefly noticed are c^o/ieva TTCT/MIS 
 Ps. 140 6 , eo-wrepoi/ r^s KoXv^Opa^ Is. 22 11 . 
 
 In Sir. 29 s25 we have the combination KCU ?rpos fin TOVTOLS. 
 
 98. Prepositions after Verbs. The great use made of prepositions 
 after verbs is one of the main characteristics of Biblical Greek. It 
 
88 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 is partly a feature of later Greek generally, but to a still greater 
 extent it is due to the influence of the Hebrew. In the following 
 list of instances perhaps the last only is irreproachable as Greek : 
 
 dSwaTClV OTTO Dt. 17 8 . 
 
 d&reiv ev iv K. I 1 , 3 5 ' 7 , 18 7 , 24 1 ' 20 : ii Chr. 10 19 . 
 alperi&iv ev i Chr. 29 1 : ii Chr. 29 11 . 
 08e\iWe<r0cu diro Ex. I 12 . 
 0oSv ev iii K. 18 24 . 
 
 eKSlKClV K Dt. 18 19 . 
 
 e'KAe'yeiv ev i Chr. 28 5 . 
 
 eW with accusative Ps. 4 6 , 5 12 , 9 U , 40 10 . 
 eVi with dative Ps. 7 1 . 
 
 eveSpeveiv eVi Jdg. 16 2 . 
 evT/oeW0<u d ii Chr. 36 12 : i Esd. I 45 . 
 ^riKoAefcrAu iv iii K. 18 25 - 26 . 
 eotfiav dTro Lvt. 22 6 : Jdg. 13 16 . 
 tv ^v Ps. 146 10 . 
 
 cV i K. 18 22 : i Chr. 28 4 : Ps. 146 10 . 
 civ iv Jdg. 16 27 . 
 
 tv CTTI Tobit 4 18 . 
 cis i K. I 13 . 
 
 fJLVKTrjpi&LV fV i Esd. I 51 . 
 
 Trarao-o-ctv v ii. Chr. 28 5 ' 17 . 
 TTOietv lAcos ev Josh. 2 12 . 
 Troietv eXeos /xcra Jdg. 8 s5 . 
 ev i K. 28 15 . 
 v ets Ex. 9 21 . 
 
 airo Nb. 22 3 . 
 trvvtevai ei? Ps. 27 5 . 
 vTrepr)<f>avtv(r0ai oar 6 Tobit 4 14 . 
 eVt Dt. 7 16 . 
 fat Dt. I 29 , 7 29 : Josh. II 6 : iv K. I 15 : Ps. 3 7 . 
 
 fao Jdg. 13 14 . (7^. Xen. Cyrop. II 3 9, Hell VII 
 2 10. 
 
 CONJUNCTIONS, 99-111 
 
 99. el with the Subjunctive, a. In Homer ee, or its equivalent at, is 
 common with the subjunctive, especially when accompanied by KC(V), 
 e.g. II. I 80, IV 249, VII 375, VIII 282, XI 791, XV 403, XVI 861, 
 XVIII 601 : Od. IV 35, V 471, 472, XVI 98, XXII 7. 
 
SYNTAX 89 
 
 In classical authors instances of d with the subjunctive (with- 
 out av) are rare rather than absent. Some of them may have been 
 improved out of existence, owing to a desire for uniformity. 
 
 Plato Laws 761 C d TL TTOV aAo-os . . . dvet/xeW rj. Xen. Anab. 
 Ill 2 22 ot Trora/xot, et Kat Trpocrco Ttov Trrjyuv aVopot cutri. Soph. 
 
 Ant. 710 KCI Tts dodo's. See GMT. 454. 
 
 6. In Hellenistic Greek the use of d with the subjunctive becomes 
 common, e.g. 
 
 Arist. E.E. II 1 17 d y SvOpwros, 8 9 ei TIS irpoaOji, 18 ei yap 
 . . . dTTOKTetVfl, 10 21 et TroAe/xwo-tv. Philo II 19, De Abr. 
 25 et e/x/xt<r009 #. Jos. 5.^7. I 31 1 ei . . . daflei/TJo-ry, -4n. 
 
 I 2 3 et Kat avfjil3y. 
 
 We should therefore antecedently expect to find .this construction 
 in the LXX, and yet it is seldom found. It occurs in Jdg. II 9 , 
 where an indicative and subjunctive are both made dependent on cl 
 et 7rioTpe<eTe /xe v/xets Trapard^aaOaL iv utots 'A/n/xwv Kat TrapaSaJ Kvpto? 
 
 avrov? evwTTtoi/ e/xov. In Dt. 8 5 Swete's text has TratSewat in place of 
 TruiSeixnj. In i K. 14 37 et Kara/^w oTrurco TWV dAXo^vAwv is so punctuated 
 as to become an instance of d interrogative ( 100). In Sirach 22 s6 
 et KctKa /xot (rv/x/Jfl, the (TviM^fj has given place to <ruti/3^(reTai. 
 
 In the N.T. there are a few instances of et with the subjunctive 
 Rom. II 14 et TTWs Tra/Dtt^Aoio-w. Phil. 3 11 et TTW? Karavnq<T<D et? T^V 
 e^avacrrao-tv, 3 12 et Kat KaraAayScu. 
 
 100. l Interrogative, a. In classical Greek et is often used in 
 indirect questions, e.g. 
 
 Thuc. I 5 2 e/owrwvTe? et Ar/o-rat eto-tv. Plat. Apol. 21 D ^pero 
 yap 81}, et rts e/xoi) etr; o-o^xuTepo?. Xen. ^4>ia6. I 10 5 e/Jov- 
 Aevero . . . et Tre/x-TTOtev Ttvas -^ Travres totev. 
 
 6. In Biblical Greek et has become a direct interrogative particle. 
 This transition seems so natural as to -make us doubt the statement 
 of Jannaris (Hist. Ok. Gr. 2055) that et is in all these cases ' noth- 
 ing but an itacistic misspelling for the colloquial rj.' In 
 
 Gen. 43" Aeywv Et !Vt 6 Traryp ii/xo>v rj ; et ecrrtv v/xtv dSeA^>os ; . . . 
 
 /x^ rJSet/xei/ et epet rjfjuv KT\. 
 
 we have first the direct and then the indirect use of et as an inter- 
 rogative particle. For other instances of the former take 
 
 i K. 15 32 Kat etTrev 'Ayay Et OVTO>? TrtK/oo? 6 OdvaTOS ; 11 K. 20 17 Kat 
 
 etTrev y yvvrj Et av et ' 
 
90 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 'HAetov Ei evprjKas /xe, 6 expo's P Q 3 - also Gen - 17l? > 3 9 8 , 
 Ex. 2 14 : Jdg. 13": i K. 9 11 , 10 22 - 24 , 14 37 ' 45 , 15 22 : iii K. 13 14 , 18 1; : 
 iv K. I 3 : Tob. 5 5 : Jonah 4 4 ' 9 : Joel I 2 : Dan. 6 20 . 
 
 c. The interrogative ei is sometimes followed by the deliberative 
 conjunctive, e.g. 
 
 Jdg. 20 28 Et 7rpoa-6^fjLv TL eeA0e/ ; ii K. 2 1 Ei dva/3oi eis jtxtav 
 roil/ TToAewv 'lovSa ; i Chr. 14 10 Et dra/?to eVi rovs dAAo</>i;Aovs ; 
 
 d. In the N.T. ei interrogative is of common occurrence 
 
 Mk. 8 23 eVTjpoVra avroV, Et TI /8A.rcis ; Q?. Mk. 10 2 , where the 
 question may be either direct or indirect. Mt. 12 10 eVrjpw- 
 T-qarav avrbv Aeyovre?, Et l^eort rots vdflfiao-L Otpaireveiv ; Q). Mt. 
 19 3 . Lk. 13 23 Kvpte, et oAtyot ot w&^voi ; Cjp. Lk. 22 49 . 
 Acts I 6 Kvptc, ci ei/ TO? x/ 3 ^ T ^*? KT ^- OP' Acts 7l > 19 ^ 2137 > 
 , 23 9 . 
 
 101. el in Oaths, a. t is often found in the LXX after an oath in 
 a sense practically equivalent to a negative, e.g. 
 
 Ps. 94 n o)? W/XOOTX ev T>J o/ayj /xov Et eAevcrovrat cts T^V KaTcwroucrtj/ /xov. 
 
 This use of d is a sheer Hebraism. The negative force imported 
 into ct is due to a suppression of the apodosis, which the reader may 
 supply as his own sense of reverence suggests. Other instances will 
 be found in Gen. 14 23 : Nb. 32 10 - 11 : Dt. I 34 - 35 : i K. 3 14 , 14 45 , 17 55 , 
 19 fi , 28 10 : ii K. 19 35 : iii K. I 52 , 2 8 , 17 1 ' 12 , 18 10 : iv K. 2 2 : Ps. 131 2 " 4 : 
 Jer. 45 16 . 
 
 6. When an affirmative asseveration is conveyed by the oath, it is 
 introduced by on, not by ct, as in 
 
 i K. 29 6 7 Kvptos, on tvOrjs (rv Kal dya^os ev o^^aA/xots /MOV. 
 iii K. 18 15 rj Kvpto? . . . on a-^epov 6<0?jo-o/>uu o-ot, 
 
 or else is devoid of a conjunction, as in 
 
 i K. I 26 y 17 ij/vxq o-ov, cyw 17 yw^ KrA. Jdg. 8 19 rj Kvptos, ct 
 
 e^woyov^Ketre avrous, OVK av aTreKTeiva v/u,as. 
 
 c. In iv K. 3 14 ort et /LM} is merely a strengthened form of et /xij, so 
 that the rj by which it is followed in Swete's text, instead of ei, seems 
 to destroy the sense. 
 
 d. In the N.T. we have the jurative use of et in 
 Mk. 8 12 aprjv Ae'yw vjuv, ei So^^o-erat rfj yevea TO.VTY) 
 
 Also in Hb. 3 U , 4 3 in quotations from Ps. 94 11 . 
 
SYNTAX 91 
 
 102. el H.^ in Oaths. As ei assumes a negative force in oaths and 
 asseverations, so on the same principle ei ^77 becomes positive. 
 Instances are 
 
 Nb. 14 35 eyu> Kvpios eAaA^cra, ei /AT) ourtos TrotTjo-a) (=1 will do SO). 
 Is. 45 23 Kar* e/xavTov o/xvvw, et yu,^ eeAevo\erai e* rov orotiaros /txou 
 StKatoo-uv?7 (= righteousness shall go forth from my mouth). 
 
 In iii K. 21 23 eav Se TroAe/x^o-o/xev avrovs Kar' et0v, ei /AT) KpaTautxrofjicv 
 
 \nrep avrovs the oath itself is suppressed as well as the apodosis. 
 
 103. el HTJV. et ttryv as a formula of asseveration has been supposed 
 to be a blend between the Hebraistic et ^ ( 102) and the Greek 
 5 MV. It is however not confined to Biblical Greek, but occurs also 
 on the Papyri. We treat it under the head of Conjunctions because 
 of the lack of accent. It would perhaps be more correct to write it 
 et /xrjv and regard it as an Interjection. The following are all the 
 passages in which it occurs in the LXX 
 
 Gen. 22 17 et /a?)j/ evXoyoiv evAoyr/trw ere, 42 15 1/77 rrjv vyiav cE>apaw, et ti^v 
 Kar^o-KOTTOt' eVre. Nb. 14 23 ' 28 : Jdg. 15 7 : Job I 11 , 2 5 , 27 3 : Ju- 
 dith I 12 : Baruch 2 s9 : Ezk. 33 27 , 34 8 , 36 5 , 38 19 . 
 
 In ii K. 19 35 what we have is et interrogative ( 100) followed 
 by wv. 
 
 In the N.T. et pyv occurs only in Hb. 6 14 in a quotation from 
 Gen. 22 17 . 
 
 104. lav, etc., with the Indicative, a. As in Hellenistic Greek et 
 may take the subjunctive, so on the other hand eav, orav and the like 
 are found with the indicative. 
 
 Instances of eav with the indicative in the LXX are 
 Gen. 44 30 eav eto-Tropewjuai. Jdg. 6 3 eav eWeipav. iii K. 21 23 
 eav 8e TroXettrjao/xev avrovs KO.T evOv. Job 22 3 e'av av ^ada. 
 
 SoinN.T. 
 
 i Jn. 5 15 eav oi8a/xev. Acts 7 7 TO e^i/os, w eav SovAewrovon. Q?. 
 Herm. Pas. Vis. Ill 12 3 ^av ... e^vevere, I 3 2 eav ... 
 tteravoTycrowiv. 
 
 6. Instances of orav with the indicative in the LXX are 
 Gen. 38 9 6Yav eunypxeTO. Ex. 17 n orav lirrjpfv Mwvcr^? ra? yeipa?. 
 Nb. II 9 /cat orav Kare'/Sry 17 S/ooVos, 21 9 orav eSa/cvev o^>ts avOpwov. 
 i K. 17 34 orav rjp^ETO 6 Ae'cov Kat 17 a/oKOS. Ps. 119 7 orav e 
 avrots. 
 
92 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAG1NT GREEK 
 
 c. SoinKT. 
 
 Mk. 3 11 Kal TO. irvevfjja.ro. TO. aKaOapra, orav avrov $ewpei, irpoo-iirnrrfv 
 aura), II 19 orav 6if/ iyivf.ro. Rev. 8 1 orav ?Jvoie. 
 
 Cp. Barn. [p. 4 14 orav /SAeTrere, 15 5 orav . . . Karapyijo-ti. Ign. 
 Eph. 8 1 orav yap /x^Se/xi'a tpis ivrjpfio-raL ei/ v/xti/. Herm. Past. 
 
 Sim. IX 1 6 orav 6 17X105 iiriKfKavKfL, rjpal iyivovro, 4 5 orav 
 . . . iriQ-rjaav. Cp. 17 3. 6 4 orav 7rara<r<7V. 
 
 d. Under the same head come the following 
 
 - Ex. 33 8 , 34 s4 ^jviKd 8* a.v flo-f.iropf.iif.ro MWOT}?, 40 30 yvLKa. 8* av 
 airo r7s cr/o^v^? iy vf.(f>e\rj. Tobit 7 11 OTTOTC 
 Q>. Barn. Ep. 12 3 oirorav 
 
 105. 4dv after a Relative, a. edV for av after a relative seems to 
 occur occasionally in Mss. of Attic authors, especially of Xenophon, 
 but to have been expunged by editors. It is proved by the Papyri to 
 have been in common use in Egypt during the first two centuries B.C. 
 Biblical Greek is so full of this usage that it is superfluous to col- 
 lect examples. Besides the simple relative in its various cases we 
 have 
 
 ova edV Gen. 44 1 : Ex. 13 12 . frim idv Gen. 24 41 : Ex. 13 5 . 
 
 o ttv Ex. 20 24 . K aOw idv Sir. 14 11 : Dan. 0' I 13 . 
 
 Mcv idv Ex. 5 11 . 
 
 As a rule the subjunctive follows, but not always. 
 Gen. 2 19 TTO.V o iav CKo 
 
 6. The use of dv in such cases is not quite excluded, e.g. Ex. 12 15 ' 19 : 
 Nb. 22 20 . 
 
 c. In the N.T. also it is easier to find idv in this connexion than 
 ay, e.g. 
 
 5s idv Mt. 5 19 , 10 14 - 42 : Lk. 17 33 . 
 
 tidvMt. II 27 : Lk. 10 22 . 
 
 ovs idv i Cor. 16 3 . 
 
 5 idv i Cor. 6 18 : Gal. 6 7 : Col. S 23 : Eph. 6 8 : Jn. 15 7 : i Jn. 3 s2 : 
 
 iii Jn. 5 
 KO.OO idv ii Cor. 8 12 . 
 
 07TOV idv Mt. 8 19 . 
 
 o TI idv i Jn. 3 19 . 
 For instances of 5v take i Jn. 3 17 : Mt. 10 11 : Lk. 10 5 ' 8 ' 10 - 35 . 
 
SYNTAX 93 
 
 d. In the Apostolic Fathers also we find the same use of ldv after 
 relatives 
 
 Barn. Ep. 7 11 05 lav OeXy, II 8 irav prjfJM o lav e^eAcixrercu. Herm. 
 
 Past. Vis. Ill 2 1 os lav Trafy, Sim. VII 7 oW [eai/] ev rats 
 evroAais /*,ou raimus TropevOwo-iv, IX 2 7 ocra eav crot Seiw. 
 
 106. iva with the Indicative, a. In the vast majority of places in 
 which iva occurs in the LXX it governs the subjunctive. The op- 
 tative, as we have seen, has practically vanished from dependent 
 clauses. But there are a few passages in Swete's text, and perhaps 
 Ms. authority for more, in which Iva after a primary tense or the 
 imperative mood takes a future indicative. 
 
 Gen. 16 2 eureA0e . . . Iva. Te/cvoTroir^o-ei?. iii K. 2 3 <vAaeis . . . 
 
 Iva Troirjaeis. SllS. O' 28 eveS/octWrcs Iva Oavarwaovo-iv avrrjv. 
 
 Dan. 0' S 96 eyco KpiVo) Iva Trav ZOvos . . . 8ia//,eAt(7$77<reTai. 
 
 6. The 1st person singular of the 1st aorist subjunctive may pos- 
 sibly have served as a stepping-stone to this use. Take for in- 
 stance 
 
 ii K. 19 22 a7r6<TTr)Oi . . . Iva pr) 7rarao> ae. 
 
 This might easily lead by false analogy to 
 aTreAetxrojacti, Iva fjirj Trara^et? /AC. 
 
 This theory however fails to account for the following 
 i Esd. 4 50 Iva a<f>LOV(Ti. Tob. 14 9 av Se rrjprjcrov rov vouov . . . Iva 
 
 The last can only be regarded as a monstrosity. 
 
 c. In the N.T. Iva with the future indicative occurs occasionally 
 and is common in Kevelation 
 
 i Cor. 9 18 Iva . . . Orjaw. Gal. 2 4 Iva T^/xas KaraSovAwcrovtrtv. 
 
 i Pet. 3 1 Iva . . . Ktp^Or)<TovTai. Kev. 3 9 , 6 4 , 8 3 , 9 20 , 14 13 , 22 24 
 
 Iva ecrrat . . . Kat . . . e 
 
 The last instance shows that even in the debased Greek of this book 
 the subjunctive still claimed its rights on occasions. 
 
 d. There are two apparent instances in St. Paul's writings of Iva 
 with a present indicative 
 
 i Cor. 4 6 Iva /AI) . . . <f>vcriov(rOe. Gal. I 17 Iva. avrovs ^Aovre. 
 
 With regard to these Winer came to the conclusion that ' Iva with 
 the indicative present is to be regarded as an impropriety of later 
 
94 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 Greek.' Perhaps however in these cases it is the accidence, not the 
 syntax, that is astray, Qvo-iova-Oe and ^Aovre being meant for the 
 subjunctive. Winer closes his discussion of the subject by saying, 
 'It is worthy of remark, however the case may be, that in both 
 instances the verb ends in ow.' Here the true explanation seems to 
 lie. The hypothesis of an irregular contraction is not in itself a 
 violent one, and it is confirmed by a passage of the LXX 
 Ex. I 16 orav jJMiovvOe TOLS 'E^pcu'as KCU waiv Tr/aos ra> TIKTCIV. 
 
 107. Ellipse before <m. By the suppression of an imperative of a 
 verb of knowing on acquires the sense of ' know that. 7 
 
 Ex. 3 12 Aeyw "On <ro/zai //.era crov. Jdg. 15 7 CITTCV . . . Sa//,i//<oi/ 
 
 . . . OTl 1 />u)v CK&lKTfjCTO) V VfJLW. Ill K. 19 2 UTTCV . . . OTl TOLV- 
 
 Trjv Trjv wpav KrA. 
 
 This usage originates in the Hebrew, but has a parallel in Greek in 
 the similar ellipse before o>?, which is common in Euripides, e.g. 
 Ned. 609 : Ale. 1094 : P/ioen. 720, 1664 : Ion 935, 1404 : Hel 126, 831 : 
 Hec. 346, 400. Cp. Soph. Aj. 39. 
 
 108. aXX* if. a. The combination of particles dAA' % occurs in 
 Swete's text 114 times at least. In most of these passages dAA' rj is 
 simply a strengthened form of dAAa. If it differs at all from it, it is 
 in the same way as ' but only' in English differs from the simple ' but.' 
 In the remainder of the 114 passages dAA' rj has the same force as 
 the English 'but' in the sense of 'except' after a negative expressed 
 or implied. It is thus an equivalent for the classical ei /x^. But 
 even this latter meaning can be borne by the simple dAAa, if we may 
 trust the reading of 
 
 Gen. 21 26 ov8e yo> ^Kovo-a dAAa (T^f-pov. 
 
 b. The idea has been entertained that dAA' $ is not for dAAa 17, as 
 the accentuation assumes, but for dAAo -fj. This view would suit very 
 well with such passages as Gen. 28 17 , 47 18 : Dt. 10 12 : ii K. 12 3 : Sir. 
 22 14 , where it happens that a neuter singular precedes, but it seems 
 to have nothing else to recommend it. 
 
 Where dAA' rj follows o"AAos or Ircpos, as in iv K. 5 17 : Dan. 3 s5 , 2 11 : 
 i Mac. 10- 0)8 , the dAAa would be superfluous in classical Greek, so that 
 in these cases it might be thought that the -tj was strengthened by 
 the dAAa, and not vice versa: but if we accept the use in Gen. 21 26 , 
 it follows that even here it is the dAAd which is strengthened. 
 
 c. In contrast with the abundance of instances in the O.T. and in 
 
SYNTAX 95 
 
 Hellenistic Greek generally, e.g. in Aristotle, it is strange how rare this 
 
 combination is in the N.T. In the Revisers' text it occurs only twice 
 
 Lk. 12 o1 ov^i, Acyco vfjuv, dAA' 17 8ia/xep 107x0 v. ii Cor. I 13 ov yap 
 
 aAAa ypa.<f>O(JLV vfuv, dAA' rj a 
 
 109. on d\\' rj. This combination of particles occurs in the follow- 
 ing passages of the LXX Jdg. 15 13 : i K. 2 30 , 21 4 , 21 6 , 30 17 , 30 22 : 
 ii K. 13 33 , 21 2 : iii K. 18 18 : iv K. 4 2 , 5 15 , 10 23 , 14 6 , 17 35 ' , 2S 23 : ii Chr. 2 6 . 
 
 An examination of these instances will show that they all fall 
 under the same two heads as dAA' rj. In the bulk of them on dAA' rj 
 is simply a strongly adversative particle (= but) ; in the remainder 
 it is like our ( but ' = l except ' after a negative expressed or implied. 
 The reader will observe that the range of literature, within which 
 this combination of particles is found, is very limited, being almost 
 confined to the four books of Kingdoms. It looks therefore as if 
 we had here a mere device of translation, not any recognised usage 
 of later Greek. In all but the first two instances the underlying 
 Hebrew is the same, consisting of two particles; in the first two 
 there is only the particle corresponding to on, and these passages 
 seem really to fall under 107. 
 
 There is one place in which we find this combination of particles 
 still more complicated by the use of OLOTL in place of on. 
 
 iii K. 22 18 OVK ctTra TT/OOS o-e Ov Trpoc^reuci ovro's poi KaAa, OIOTL dAA* 
 
 110. on d n^j. This combination occurs in the following passages 
 ii K. 2 27 ZA? Kvptos, on i /x?; eAdXryo-as, Sion Tore IK TrpatiOev avejSrj 
 
 6 Aaos. iii K. 17 1 Zfj Kv/uos . . . ei co-rat . . . VCTOS * on et 
 fjir] 8ta crrd/>taTOs Aoyov /xou. iv K. 3 14 Z/y Kijpto? . . . on ei firj 
 
 Trpo&anrov *l(D(ra.<l>a.O . . . eyw Aa/xj8dvo>, el (A) eTre/JAei/'a Trpbs o~e. 
 
 In the first of the above passages ' unless/ in the second ' except/ 
 in the third ' only that ' seem to give the exact shade of meaning. 
 In all of them the on might be dispensed with, and owes its presence 
 to the Hebrew. 
 
 111. d\\' ii on. There are four passages in which this combination 
 occurs 
 
 Nb. 13 29 dAA' rj on Opaai, T!> Wvos. i K. 10 19 Oi X (, dAA' r} or i 
 J> Ty/xoiv, 12 12 Ot:^', dAA' rj on (3a<ri\ev<; yQao-tAewet 
 ii K. 19 28 on OVK rjv Tras 6 ot/cos TOT) Trar/aos /AOV dAA' 
 ^ on avopes OCLVOLTOV. 
 
96 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 No one meaning suits all the above passages. In the first of 
 them the Hebrew which corresponds to dAA' fj on is rendered in the 
 K-.V. * howbeit.' In the next two dAA' rj on might just as well have 
 been on dAA' j (== Lat. sed), as in Jdg. 15 3 ( 109). In the fourth 
 also on dAA' rj might have been used in the sense of ' but ' in ( noth- 
 ing but,' etc., as in i K. 21 6 , 30 17 : iv K. 4 2 , 5 15 : ii Chr. 2 6 . 
 
 112. Xyuv, etc., for the Hebrew Gerund, a. A special cause of irreg- 
 ularity in LXX Greek is the treatment of the Hebrew gerund of the 
 verb * to say ' (= Lat. dicendo), which is constantly used to introduce 
 speeches. As the Greek language has no gerund, this is rendered 
 in the LXX by a participle. But the form being fixed in the Hebrew, 
 the tendency is to keep it so in the Greek also. Hence it is quite 
 the exception to find the participle agreeing with its subject, as in 
 
 i K. 19 2 a.7rrj-yy.i\.v . . . Aeycov, 19 11 cbr^yyeiAe . . . Aeyovcra. 
 
 b. If the subject is neuter or feminine, the participle may still be 
 masculine 
 
 Gen. 15 1 : i K. 15 10 tyvrjOri p^ Kvptov . . . Aeyow. iv K. 18 36 
 on cvroXrj TOV /^tunAc'cos Atycov. 
 
 Also, if the sentence is impersonal 
 
 iii K. 20 9 eyeypaTTTO . . Aeywv. ii Chr. 21 12 rjXOev . . . ev ypa<f>rj 
 
 . . . Aeywv. Jonah 3 7 eppeOrj . . Aey<ov. 
 
 c. But the participle may even refer to another subject, as 
 iv K. 19 9 rjKovo-v . . . Acywv = he heard say. 
 
 d. It is rare for the Greek to fare so well as in 
 Dt. 13 12 cav 8e aKoixnys . . . Aeyoi/rw. 
 
 And here the genitive is probably not governed by d*ovW, but used 
 absolutely. Cp. 
 
 i K. 24 2 (XTTT/yyeAry avrw Acyovrwv. 
 
 e. A very common case is to have the verb in the passive, either 
 impersonally or personally, and the participle in the nominative 
 plural masculine, thus 
 
 d^yy^r; . . . Aeyovrcg Gen. 38 24 , 48 2 : Josh. 2 2 , 10 17 : i K. 14, 
 15 12 , 19 19 , 23 1 . 
 
 . . . Acywres Jdg. 16 2 : Gen. 22 20 . 
 r) . . . Acyovrcs Gen. 45 16 . 
 
 Xcyorrcs Gen. 48 20 . 
 
SYNTAX 97 
 
 An adjacent case is 
 Ezk. 12 22 Ti's 17 Trapa(3o\rj vfuv . . . Ae'yovrcs ; 
 
 /. When the verb is active and finite, the construction presents it- 
 self as good Greek, as in 
 
 iii K. 12 10 cXdXrjcraiv . . . Aeyovres, 
 
 but this is little better than an accident, for what immediately fol- 
 lows is 
 
 TaSe AaAT/o-ei? rw Aaa> rovrw rots AaA^tracri TT/SOS ere Aeyovres /crA. 
 
 In Dt. 18 16 we have even ^V^o-w . . . Aeyoi/res. 
 
 g. Where the principal verb is not one of saying, the divorce be- 
 tween it and the participle is complete, both in sense and grammar 
 Ex. 5 14 cfMta-TLywO-rjcrav . . . Aeyovres, 5 19 ewpoov . . . Aeyovres, 
 
 where the ' being beaten ' and the < seeing ' are predicated of one set 
 of persons and the ' saying > of another. Cp. the complex case in 
 i Mac. 13 17 ' 18 . 
 
 h. In the N.T. this Hebraism occurs only once 
 Rev. II 15 <tovat . . . Ae'yoi/res. 
 
 113. Idiomatic Use of irpocrrie^vai. a. Another very common He- 
 braism is the use of Trpoo-ritfcVai with the infinitive of another verb 
 in the sense of doing a thing more or again, e.g. 
 
 Gen. 37 8 Tr/ooo-e'flei/ro en /xicretv = they hated still more. Cp. Gen. 
 
 4 2 ' 12 , 8 21 , 44 23 . EX. S 29 ^ TTpOVefc Tt . . . i&TTO.T?l<TO.l. Cp. 
 
 Ex. Q 28 , 10 28 , 14 13 . Nb. 22 15 ' 19 ' 25 :' Dt. S 26 , S 25 : Josh. 7 12 : Jdg. 
 8 28 , 10 6 , 13 1 ' 21 : iMac. 9 1 . 
 
 b. Sometimes TOV precedes the infinitive, as 
 
 Ex. 9 34 irpoatOtTO TOT) a/xapravetv. Josh. 23 13 ov ///) Trpoa-Ofj Kv/otos 
 TOV c^oXtOptvaai. Jdg. 2 21 ov TrpoaOrja'oy TOV eapcu. Cp. Jdg. 
 
 9 37 , 10 13 . 
 
 c. The same construction may be used impersonally in the pas- 
 sive 
 
 Ex. 5 7 ov/ceri TrpO(TTeOr)(reTaL SiSoVai a^vpov TO> Aaw. 
 
 d. Sometimes the dependent verb is dropped after the middle or 
 passive 
 
 Nb. 22 26 Kat Trpoo-tOtro 6 ayyeAos TOV Otov /cat aTreA^wv VTre&rr). Cp. 
 iv K. I 11 . Ex. II 6 I^TIS TOLavTr) ov yeyovcv /cat TOLavrr) 
 
98 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGDTT GREEK 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 ACCIDENCE 
 
 SECTION 
 
 NOUNS, Sections 1-14. 
 
 Disuse of the Dual 1 
 
 els as Article 2 
 
 First Declension 3 
 
 Second Declension 4 
 
 Third Declension 6 
 
 Absence of Contraction 6 
 
 Feminine Forms of Movable Substantives 7 
 
 Heteroclite Nouns 8 
 
 Verbal Nouns in -/*a 9 
 
 Non- Attic Forms of Substantives 10 
 
 Non- Attic Forms of Adjectives . . . . . . . . 11 
 
 Comparison of Adjectives 12 
 
 Pronouns 13 
 
 Numerals 14 
 
 VERBS, Sections 15-33. 
 
 The Verb efrcu 15 
 
 The Termination -rav 16 
 
 Termination of the 2d Person Singular of Primary Tenses, Middle 
 
 and Passive 17 
 
 Aorist in -a 18 
 
 Augment 19 
 
 Reduplication 20 
 
 Attic Future 21 
 
 Retention of Short Vowel in the Future 22 
 
 Aorist of Semivowel Verbs 23 
 
 The Strong Tenses of the Passive 24 
 
 The Verbs ireivav and di\f/av. 25 
 
 The Perfect of $Kiv 26 
 
 Presents formed from Perfects 27 
 
 The Verb IffrAvai and its Cognates 28 
 
 The Verb rietvcu and its Cognates 29 
 
 The Verb 5tS6vai and its Cognates 30 
 
 The Verb Itvai and its Cognates 31 
 
 The Imperative avdera and db-6<TTa, etc 32 
 
 Special Forms of Verbs 33 
 
 NOUNS AND VERBS. 
 
 Adverbs .... 34 
 Homerisms . 35 
 
 Movable Consonants ... 36 
 Spelling 37 
 
CONTEXTS 99 
 
 SYNTAX 
 
 SECTION 
 
 CONSTRUCTION OF THE SENTENCE, Sections 38-43. 
 
 The Construction of the L XX not Greek 38 
 
 Absence of ^v and d<? 39 
 
 Paratactical Construction of the LXX ...... 40 
 
 Introduction of the Sentence by a Verb of Being .... 41 
 
 Apposition of Verbs 42 
 
 in the Apodosis 43 
 
 THE ARTICLE, Sections 44, 45. 
 
 Generic Use of the Article 44 
 
 Elliptical Use of the Feminine Article 45 
 
 GENDER, Sections 46, 47. 
 
 Elliptical Use of the Feminine Adjective ...... 46 
 
 Feminine for Neuter 47 
 
 NUMBER, Sections 48, 49. 
 
 Singular for Plural 48 
 
 Singular Verb with more than One Subject 49 
 
 CASE, Sections 50-61. 
 
 Nominative for Vocative 50 
 
 Nominative Absolute 51 
 
 Nominative of Reference 52 
 
 Nominativus Pendens 53 
 
 Accusative for Vocative 54 
 
 Accusative of Time When 65 
 
 Cognate Accusative . 56 
 
 Accusative in Apposition to Indeclinable Noun 67 
 
 Genitive Absolute 58 
 
 The Genitive Infinitive of Purpose 59 
 
 Other Uses of the Genitive Infinitive 60 
 
 Cognate Dative 61 
 
 ADJECTIVES, Sections 62-65. 
 
 TJfUffVS ..... 62 
 
 TTOS 63 
 
 Comparison of Adjectives . . 64 
 Omission of /iaXXo? ... 65 
 
 PRONOUNS, Sections 66-71. 
 
 Superfluous Use of Pronoun ........ 66 
 
 Frequent Use of Pronouns 67 
 
 d5eX06s as a Reciprocal Pronoun 68 
 
 Hebrew Syntax of the Relative 69 
 
 = ^KCWTOS 70 
 
 for 6's . . .... 71 
 
100 
 
 GRAMMAR OF SEPTUAGINT GREEK 
 
 VERBS, Sections 72-84. 
 
 Analytic Tenses 
 
 Deliberative Use of the Present Indicative . 
 
 The Jussive Future 
 
 The Optative 
 
 Conditional without &v . 
 
 Infinitive of Purpose 
 
 Infinitive of Consequence . 
 
 Paucity of Participles . 
 
 Misuse of the Participle . 
 
 The Intensive Participle . 
 
 Other Varieties of the Etymological Figure 
 
 Middle and Passive Voices . 
 
 Causative Use of the Verb . 
 
 Reduplication of Words . 
 Expressions of Time . 
 Pleonastic Use of ^/ce? and 
 iras with oil and joj 
 
 PREPOSITIONS, Sections 89-98. 
 Prominence of Prepositions 
 
 ei's 
 
 ev ..... 
 
 d7T6 
 
 /terd ..... 
 
 89 
 90 
 91 
 92 
 93 
 
 99 
 100 
 101 
 102 
 103 
 tdv, etc., with the Indicative 104 
 
 CONJUNCTIONS, Sections 99-111. 
 el with the Subjunctive 
 el Interrogative . . 
 el in Oaths ... 
 el w in Oaths . , 
 
 fdv after a Relative 
 
 105 
 
 inrep .... 
 
 tirl . 
 
 Trapd .... 
 
 New Forms of Preposition 
 Prepositions after Verbs 
 
 iva with the Indicative 
 
 Ellipse before 8n 
 
 dXX* ^ . 
 
 on d\X' | . . . 
 
 #ri d /JL^ 
 
 dXX' 4} 3rt . . 
 
 \eywv, etc., for the Hebrew Gerund 
 Idiomatic Use of irpo<rTidt>at 
 
 72 
 73 
 74 
 75 
 76 
 77 
 78 
 79 
 80 
 81 
 82 
 83 
 84 
 
 85 
 86 
 
 87 
 88 
 
 94 
 95 
 96 
 
 97 
 98 
 
 106 
 107 
 108 
 109 
 110 
 111 
 
 112 
 113 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF JOSEPH 
 
 THE story of Joseph, whatever else it may be, is one of the best 
 novels ever written. The interest inspired by the youthful hero, the 
 play of human passion, the variety of incident, the simplicity of the 
 language, all combine to confer upon it a peculiar charm. We may 
 gauge the dramatic effectiveness of a tale with which use has ren- 
 dered us familiar, by comparing it with the plot of one of the plays 
 of Terence or Plautus, which represent to us those of Menander and 
 his fellow-writers. Few will contest the superior power of the tale 
 of Joseph from the point of view of the requirements of fiction. 
 We have first the pathetic affection of the widowed father for the 
 son of his favourite wife, and the consequent jealousy of the elder 
 brothers, goaded to fury by the boy's nai've recital of the dreams 
 which foreshadow his future greatness. Then we have the brothers 
 unwittingly bringing about the exaltation of the object of their envy 
 by their own wicked act ; the vain attempt of one better than the 
 rest to save him ; the youth's fidelity to his master in rejecting the 
 advances of his mistress ; the false charge and undeserved imprison- 
 ment; the diverse fates of the chief butler and the chief baker; the 
 release of the hero through the accident of Pharaoh's dream ; his 
 successful interpretation of it and sudden rise to fortune. The dra- 
 matic interest culminates in Joseph's brethren being led by the most 
 elementary of human needs to prostrate themselves before the dis- 
 penser of corn in Egypt, and thus fulfil the dreams which had so en- 
 raged them. Joseph recognises them, though they do not recognise 
 him, and he takes upon them no ungenerous revenge before the full 
 ' recognition ' (di/ayi/wpio-i?) is allowed to come about. Then he sends 
 for his aged father, whose heart had been sore tried by the steps 
 which Joseph had taken to punish his brothers, but who is now 
 comforted and utters the pathetic words ' It is enough ; Joseph 
 my son is yet alive: I will go and see him h^jg^g^^This 
 seemed to be the most fitting conclusion to/the norr^j^re^wl^n 
 
 101 i UNIVERSITY 
 
 or 
 lUl 
 
102 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 being treated, as it is treated here, solely from the point of view 
 of dramatic effect. For at this point the valedictory formula of 
 old-world story may well come in 'And so they lived happily 
 ever afterwards. 7 
 
 The rest of the narrative rather represents Joseph as an eminent 
 Hebrew statesman with all the financial capacity of his race. If we 
 were dealing with the tale as history, it might be worth while to 
 point out that the fiscal policy of Joseph, however satisfactory to 
 the Pharaohs, could hardly have been equally so to their subjects, 
 and that the heavy impost of twenty per cent on agricultural produce, 
 which has been, it is said, the land-tax of Egypt down to within 
 quite recent times, may well have had something to do with the 
 unpopularity of the Jews in Egypt. 
 
 In the dream-interpretation there is just that touch of the super- 
 natural which is still thought not inappropriate to a good novel. 
 But in the treatment of the tender -passion this Hebrew romance 
 stands in marked contrast with a good deal of modern fiction. 
 There is not the slightest attempt made to render the would-be 
 adulteress interesting or to dally with unlawful passion. Joseph 
 knows that the proposal which she makes to him in such direct lan- 
 guage involves ingratitude to his master and sin against God, and 
 on those grounds refuses to comply. ' How can I do this great wick- 
 edness and sin against God?' These words contain the secret of 
 the high standard of morality in sexual matters, to which the Jews 
 attained. Chastity with them was a question not merely of duty 
 towards one's neighbour, but still more of duty towards God. In 
 this way all the awful sanctities of the unseen world were called in 
 to the aid in the struggle against passion. 
 
 Among the Greek moralists the tendency was to regard love as a 
 disease from which the sage would not suffer. In the early Greek 
 drama the delineation of this feeling was thought to be below the 
 dignity of tragedy, and Euripides was regarded by the older school 
 as having degraded the stage by depicting the passion of Phaedra 
 for Hippolytus. This story naturally occurs to one's mind as a 
 classical analogue to the story of Joseph. But it would be injustice 
 to Phaedra to put her on the same level as the wife of Potiphar. 
 She has indeed all the vindictive injustice of the Egyptian matron, 
 and is more successful in wreaking vengeance on her victim, yet she 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF JOSEPH 103 
 
 is not the willing slave of passion, and shame in her heart struggles 
 successfully against unlawful love, at least as the story is told by 
 Euripides. 
 
 A closer parallel in Greek mythology is afforded by the legend of 
 Antsea and Bellerophontes, which forms part of the episode of 
 Glaucus and Diomede in the sixth book of the Iliad (119-236). 
 There the unfaithful wife of Proetus, king of Argos, foiled of her 
 purpose by the virtuous youth, appeals to her husband to slay him 
 for having made dishonourable proposals to her; but the youth 
 escapes all dangers and comes to honour, like Joseph, though, such 
 is the waywardness of human fate, of which the Greek mind was 
 acutely conscious, he dies at last of melancholy madness 
 
 6V OvfjLov KaTeSwv, irarov avOpwirw 
 
 The Egyptian tale of Anpu. and Bata opens with a situation resem- 
 bling that of Joseph and Potiphar's wife. Bata is a peasant-lad 
 devoted to his elder brother Anpu, who is to him as a father. The 
 youth grows to be so excellent a worker that ' there was not his equal 
 in the whole land ; behold, the spirit of a god was in him.' One 
 day, when he was alone with his brother's wife, 'her heart knew him 
 with the knowledge of youth. And she arose and came to him, and 
 conversed with him, saying, " Come, stay with me, and it shall be 
 well for thee, and I will make for thee beautiful garments." Then 
 the youth became like a panther of the south with fury at the evil 
 speech which she had made to him ; and she feared greatly. 7 To 
 save herself she plays the same part as Antaea, as Phaedra, and as 
 Potiphar's wife. If all the story had the beautiful simplicity of the 
 opening, it might bear away the palm both from Greek and Hebrew 
 fiction : but, unfortunately, it soon degenerates into a tissue of mean- 
 ingless marvels. The papyrus which contains the tale is said to be 
 of the XlXth Dynasty and to have been the property of Sety II when 
 crown prince ; but Professor Flinders Petrie thinks that the earlier 
 part of the tale may belong to the XVIIIth Dynasty, which would 
 bring it back close to the time when Joseph is supposed to have 
 lived. This is a curious coincidence, but there is no reason to think 
 it anything more. 
 
 In view of the literary merit of the story of Joseph it seems a 
 pity that criticism should lay its cold touch upon it. To do so is 
 
104 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 like treating a beautiful body as a subject for dissection rather than 
 as a model for the painter. But the science of anatomy has its 
 claims upon us as well as the art of painting. Artistic effect is one 
 thing and historic fact another. To the latter domain belongs the 
 question how the story, as we have it, came into being. Was it 
 written as one or put together from different sources ? Taking the 
 story as one and indivisible, there are certain difficulties which must 
 not be ignored. 
 
 (1) As Reuben in S7 22 has already persuaded his brothers not to 
 shed the blood of Joseph, why does Judah in v. 26 say 'What 
 profit is it if we slay our brother and conceal his blood ? ' 
 
 (2) In v. 25 we are told 'a travelling company of Ishmaelites came 
 from Gilead.' In v. 28 we have the parallel statement ' And there 
 passed by Midianites, merchantmen,' but in the same verse we are 
 given to understand that his brethren ' old Joseph to the Ishmael- 
 ites.' Now Midianites were not Ishmaelites any more than Irish- 
 men are Welshmen or the Dutch Germans. Both were Abrahamic 
 peoples, but Ishmael was the son of Abraham by Hagar (Gen. 25 12 ) 
 and Midian by Keturah (Gen. 25 2 ). v 
 
 (3) Why does Reuben in v. 29 expect to find Joseph in the pit, 
 when he had just been taken up and sold to the Ishmaelites ? 
 
 Now let us appeal to the critics to see whether they help us at all 
 out of our difficulties. On a great variety of grounds they have 
 arrived at the general conclusion that the Hexateuch (i.e. the five 
 books of Moses and that of Joshua) was put together from the fol- 
 lowing pre-existing materials 
 
 (1) A primitive historical work, in which the sacred name, of 
 which the consonants are JHVH, is habitually employed, and which 
 is believed to have emanated from the Kingdom of Judah. This is 
 commonly called J, and its author is known as the Jahvist 
 (=Jehovist). 
 
 (2) Another very similar work, in which the Hebrew word for 
 God (Elohim) is usually employed in place of the sacred name, and 
 which is ascribed to the Kingdom of Israel. This is denoted by the 
 symbol E, and its author is known as the Elohist. 
 
 (3) The bulk of Deuteronomy, which is designated as D. 
 
 (4) A later priestly document known as P. 
 
 The hand of the editor is to be detected here and there, recon- 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF JOSEPH 105 
 
 ciling his materials, when they are discrepant, after the manner of 
 a Gospel-harmonizer. 
 
 In telling the story of Joseph we are to suppose that the editor 
 had before him J and E, containing the same tradition in slightly 
 different forms. 
 
 In J it is Judah who intervenes to save Joseph. He persuades 
 his brothers not to kill the lad, but to sell him to some Ishmaelites, 
 who are passing by. In this version of the story there is no mention 
 of a pit. It is drawn upon by the editor in 3725-27, 2 8b , 31-35 
 
 'And they sat down . . . hearkened unto him, and sold Joseph 
 to the Ishmaelites for twenty pieces of silver. 
 
 1 And they took . . . wept for him.' 
 
 The words in 45 4 , ' I am Joseph your brother whom ye sold into 
 Egypt,' are a reference to this account of the matter. 
 
 In E it is Reuben, the first-born, and so a fit representative of the 
 Northern Kingdom, who plays the better part. He persuades his 
 brothers not to kill the lad, but to put him alive into a pit, his inten- 
 tion being to come and take him out again. When he and his 
 brothers however have left the place, some Midianites come by and 
 kidnap Joseph. Reuben, returning to the pit, finds Joseph gone, a 
 fact of which he informs his brothers. This form of the legend is 
 drawn upon in 37 21 ~ 24 ' 28a ' M ' 36 . 
 
 ' And Reuben . . . water in it. And there passed by Midianites, 
 merchantmen ; and they drew, and lifted up Joseph out of the pit. 
 And they brought Joseph into Egypt . . . whither shall I go ? And 
 the Midianites sold him into Egypt unto Potiphar, an officer of 
 Pharaoh's, the captain of the guard.' * 
 
 The words in 40 15 , < for indeed I was stolen away out of the land 
 of the Hebrews,' refer to this account of the matter. 
 
 With regard to Potiphar it must be admitted that there is some 
 confusion in the narrative as we have it. For we are told in 3T 36 that 
 ' the Midianites sold Joseph to Potiphar, an officer of Pharaoh's, the 
 captain of the guard.' Potiphar then is Joseph's master, as we are 
 told again in 39 1 . Now Joseph's master l put him into the prison, 
 the place where the king's prisoners were bound ' (39 21 ), where Joseph 
 found favour with the ' keeper of the prison.' But ' the keeper of the 
 
 1 See Driver Introduction to the Literature of the Old Testament 7th edit, 
 p. 17. 
 
106 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 prison ' was presumably Potiphar himself, for the prison was c in the 
 house of the captain of the guard' (40 3 ), and 'the captain of the 
 guard ' was Potiphar ? How are we to get out of this circle ? Let 
 us again have recourse to the hypothesis of a mixture of documents. 
 
 The E version of the story goes on to tell that the Midianites, 
 having taken Joseph out of the pit, brought him to Egypt and there 
 sold him to Potiphar (37 s6 ), who was a eunuch and captain of the 
 guard, and himself the keeper of the prison, but naturally not a 
 married man. Joseph, being found faithful by him, is given charge 
 over the prisoners, not being himself a prisoner, but ' servant to the 
 captain of the guard ' (41 12 ). 
 
 In the J version on the other hand Joseph is sold by the Ishmael- 
 ites to ' an Egyptian, 7 whose name is not mentioned ; for the theory 
 requires us to suppose that the words in 39 1 ' Potiphar, an officer 
 of Pharaoh's, the captain of the guard ' are inserted there from 
 37 s6 . This < Egyptian' (39 1 - 2 -*) has a wife, who brings a false 
 charge against Joseph, whereupon his master consigns him to the 
 king's prison (39 1 " 20 ). If this hypothesis be accepted, we must give 
 up ' Potiphar's wife ' as a person who has no just claim to existence 
 even in fiction : for it is only by the amalgamation of ' the Egyptian ' 
 with Potiphar that she comes into being. If this should appear a 
 loss, it may on the other hand be deemed a gain not to have to regard 
 the lady's husband as a eunuch, which seems to be the real meaning 
 of the word 'officer' (37 s6 , 39 1 ). 
 
 Chapter 40 is supposed to belong as a whole to E : but, if so, it 
 must have been adjusted in places to the story of the false charge, 
 which has been incorporated from J. We see this in vv. 3, 7, 15. 
 In chapter 41 again, which is referred as a whole to the same source, 
 we have to suppose the words in v. 14, < and they brought him hastily 
 out of the dungeon,' to come from the reconciling hand of the editor. 
 
 Further on in the story there are duplications and inconsistencies 
 which, it may be claimed, find their easiest explanation in the hy- 
 pothesis of ' contamination,' to borrow the term applied to a Latin 
 play made up from different Greek originals. Thus in 42 271 28 it is 
 at the lodging-place on the way home that one of the brothers finds 
 his money in his sack, whereas in v. 36 of the same chapter they all 
 find their money in their sacks after their return to their father. 
 Again in chapter 42 the brothers, when taxed by Joseph with being 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF JOSEPH 107 
 
 spies, volunteer the information that they have a younger brother 
 living (v. 13), and so report the matter to their father (v. 32) ; 
 whereas in the following chapters Judah assures his father that this 
 information was imparted only in reply to a question from Joseph 
 (43 7 ), and so recounts the matter to Joseph himself (44 19>2 ). 
 Further, in 42 s7 Reuben goes surety to his father for the safe return 
 of Benjamin, whereas in 43 9 it is Judah who does this. 
 
 The story of Joseph is as good an illustration as could be chosen 
 of the service rendered by modern criticism to the intelligent study 
 of the Bible. If we take the narrative as it stands, it perplexes us 
 with contradictions, and we have to suppose that the writer could 
 not tell a story properly : but on the hypothesis that he had be- 
 fore him two documents, resembling each other in the main, but dif- 
 fering in details, we can understand how reverence for his authorities 
 would lead him into inconsistencies which he would not have com- 
 mitted in a story invented by himself. Without then pledging our- 
 selves to particular hypotheses we may surely say after Plato 
 'The truth in these matters God knows: but that what the Higher 
 Critics say is like the truth this we would venture to affirm.' 
 
Genesis XXXVII 
 
 1 KcLT(KL Se ' 
 
 I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 
 
 iv rfj yirj ou TraptoKrjcrev 6 7701777/9 
 aurou, e^ yrj Xaz/aa^. 2 aurat Se at yez'ecret? 'laKa>/3. 
 'Iwcrr)< Se/ca CTrrd erajz/ 7p Troipaivtov /ierd TWI> dSeX<a>z/ 
 aurov TO, Trpd^ara, an> I'eos, p,Ta TMV viatv BdXXa? /cat /xerct 
 vtan> ZeX^a? TO>J> yvvaiKtov TOV Trar/oos aurou' /carry- 
 
 decem quatuor. 14. r\v iroi|xa- 
 va>v : the analytic form of the imperfect 
 = iTTolfj-aive. Cp. Ex. 3 1 . Such forms 
 occur in all stages of the language, e.g. 
 Soph. Track. 22 fy 0aK&v : Plato Polit. 
 273 B. They are especially common in 
 theN.T.72. The Hebrew idiom in this 
 passage coincides with the Greek, so that 
 this is an instance of a usage already 
 current in Greek, which was intensified 
 by its adaptation to the Hebrew. <3v 
 vc'os : while yet a lad, Spurrell. Had the 
 translators here used Trals, it would have 
 reflected better the ambiguity of the 
 original, which may mean that Joseph 
 was serving as a shepherd-lad with his 
 brethren. BdXXas : of Bilhah. For 
 the form of the genitive see 3. The 
 sons of Bilhah were Dan and Naphtali ; 
 Gen. 46^-25. _ Z\<j>as : ofZilpah. The 
 sons of Zilpah were Gad and Asher; 
 Gen. 46 16 ~ 18 . Only the sons of Jacob's 
 concubines are here mentioned, but 
 afterwards Reuben and Judah are 
 named, who were sons of Leah. Per- 
 haps the actual work of tending the 
 flock was done by the sons of the con- 
 cubines, who would be in an inferior 
 
 1. Kar<i>Ki . . . irapcpKtjcrcv : KCITOI- 
 /cetV here signifies a more permanent 
 residence than irapoiKfiv. Jacob dwelt 
 where Abraham only sojourned. Abra- 
 ham was a pure nomad, whereas Jacob 
 combined agriculture (v. 7) with pas- 
 ture (v. 12). In classical Greek irapoiKeiv 
 means * to dwell near.' For the sense of 
 4 dwelling as a stranger in ' cp. Lk. 24 18 
 S) fj.6vos trapoiKeis 'le/oowaX^//, ; From 
 meaning a settlement of Jews in a for- 
 eign country (Sirach, Prologue) ira.poi.Kla. 
 in the mouths of the Christians came 
 to be used for an ecclesiastical district 
 or diocese, as the wapoiKta of Alexan- 
 dria, Ephesus, etc. Through the Latin 
 form parcecia it is the origin of the 
 French word paroisse and of our parish. 
 
 2. avrai . . . 'Ia.K<&f3 : part of the 
 framework of P (see Introd. to the 
 Story of Joseph). The preceding 
 chapter dealt with the descendants of 
 Esau. Here the writer turns to Jacob, 
 but the detailed list of his descendants 
 does not come till ch. 46. &KO. cirrd : 
 similar forms of numeral occur in Latin 
 in good writers, as Caesar E.G. 1 8 1 
 decem novem : Livy XXVIII 38 5 
 
 108 
 
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 109 
 
 Genesis XXXVII 7 
 
 Se 'lojcr^ ifjoyov Trovrjpov 77/005 'lo-payX TOV Trarepa 
 8 'la/<:a>/3 Se rj-ydira TOV 'Icocnr}^) Trapa Traz/ras rou<? 
 
 aurou, on wos yrfpovs 7)1^ aurav eVoiTjcrei' Se 
 TroiKiXov. 4 iSoWe9 Se ot dSeAx^oi aurov on OLVTOV 
 
 <j)L\t, 6 TTOLTrjp OLVTOV K TTOLVTtoV TMV VltoV OLVTOV, fJLiO"Y)O~OLV 
 aUToV, KOL OVK t&VVOLVTO \a\lV OLVTO} OL>SeV 
 
 e 'Iwcr^ tvvrrviov aTn^yyetXe^ 
 , 6 /cat elnev avrot? f< 'A/coucrare rot) i 
 TOVTOV ov lvvTTvidcr9ir]v. 7 ^rfv vfJLcis Secr/ieuet^ 
 e^ ftecrw TOJ TreStoj* Kat dv(TTr) TO l^ov Syoay/uta /cat O 
 7repio-Tpa(f)evTa Se ra S/oay/iara v/xw^ Trpoo-e/cuz/^craz/ TO 
 
 avro 7019 
 
 position to those of the legitimate wives. 
 Joseph was the son of Rachel, but he 
 may have been called upon to ' bear the 
 yoke in his youth.' Karrive-yKav 8c 
 KT\. : owd they brought against Joseph 
 an evil report to Israel their father. 
 Here the sense of the LXX differs from 
 that of the Hebrew, and saves us from 
 regarding Joseph as a tell-tale. 
 
 3. irapd iravras : more than all. Op. 
 Dt. 7 6 > 7 . The Hebrew is more exactly 
 represented by K iravruv in v. 4. irapd 
 first signifies comparison and then 
 superiority. Xen. Mem. I 4 14 irapa 
 ra dXXa fcDa (as compared with the lower 
 animals} ti<rirep 6eol Avdpuiroi fiioreijovffi. 
 In Biblical Greek it is constantly em- 
 ployed after a comparative adjective. 
 We may see this use beginning in clas- 
 sical writers, e.g. Hdt. VII 103 irapa T^V 
 eavr&v (pv<Tiv ape'Lvoves. 96. Y"HP OV S : 
 for the form see 8. XITWVO, irouaXov : 
 here represents the Hebrew word 
 , with which it is perhaps con- 
 nected. The language spoken by the 
 Phoenicians was almost the same as 
 Hebrew, and the Greeks may have 
 
 borrowed this word from Phoenician 
 traders. The same Hebrew phrase 
 which is used here of Joseph's coat is 
 applied in ii S. 13 18 to the garment worn 
 by Tamar to denote her rank as a 
 princess. The LXX rendering how- 
 ever is there (ii K. 13 18 ) XIT&V icap- 
 7rwr6s = a garment with sleeves. 
 
 4. IK irdvTwv : out of and so above 
 all. K TTO.VTUV = irapa iravras in V. 3, 
 being a different rendering of the same 
 original. The Hebrew language has no 
 special forms for comparative and 
 superlative. 
 
 5. vvrrvia<r0els . . . Ivvmaov: 56. 
 The active verb twirvidfa has here 
 become a deponent passive. Cp. 4 1 5 , 
 Nb. 23 24 yavpHadiriffeTai. 
 
 6. ov evvirvido-Oiiv : the attraction 
 of the relative into the case of the 
 antecedent is the prevailing idiom in 
 Biblical as in classical Greek. Cp. Gen. 
 39 6 : Ex. 320, 5 8 : Dt. 8 10 : i Cor. 6 19 . 
 
 7. Spd-yn-a : literally a handful = 
 manipulus. For the meaning ' sheaf ' 
 cp. Ruth 2 7 and Jos. Ant. II 2 2 in 
 this context. irpoo-KvvT]<rav : literally 
 
TL jJiKJtv OLVTOV VKV TCOV 
 
 110 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Genesis XXXYII 8 
 
 LLOV Spdy/xa." 8 Lirav Se avTO) ol doe\(>oi " Mr) /SacriXevcov 
 
 rj Kvpitvtov /cvyotevVet? rjjjia)v ; " /cat 
 
 VTTv'uDV CLVTOV 
 /Cat VKV TtoV prjLLClTCOV OLVTOV. 9 tSe^ tVVTTVLOV TpOV, 
 
 /cat S^y^craro avro TOJ warpl OLVTOV /cat rots dSeXc^ot? av- 
 rov, /cat t7rez> " 'iSou evvTrviaiO-O'iqv ivvrrviov erepov ucnrep 6 
 17X105 KOLL rj (T\TJvrj Kol eVSe/ca dcrrepe? TrpocrtKvvovv ^ue." 
 10 Kai 7reri/i^cref aurw 6 TraTrjp avrov KOL eiTrev " Tt TO eVu- 
 TTVLOV TOVTO o vvTTviOLcr9r)s dpd ye eX^oVre? e'Xevcro/xe^a eyw 
 re Kai 17 P-^Trjp crov KOLL ol dSeX^oL o-ou TrpotTKvvrjcraL CTOL irl 
 
 \ *> 11 sy /\ O\ \ e so \ / \ s t O \ 
 
 TT)^ yr^i/ ; Lfln,CMraa> oe CLVTOV OL aoeAcpoi CLVTOV o oe TTOL- 
 
 TTjp avrov OLtTTJprjcrev TO pfjjjia. l29 E7ropev0r)crav oe ol dSeX- 
 
 (f)ol aVTOV fioCTKtLV TO, TTpO/BcLTa TOV TTOLTpOS OLVTOIV Ct? ^U^6/X. 
 
 18 /cat t7rz/ 'icrpa^X TT/JO? 'iwcr^ " Ov^( ot aSeXc^ot crov ?rot- 
 jLtati/ovcrtf e^ ^v^ejji ; oevpo a7rocrretXa> ere 77^005 avrov?." et7rez> 
 
 nourishing all things and making 
 them grow, and the sun for the 
 father, because that imparted to 
 things their shape and strength. 
 evScKo, do-Tc'pes : Josephus (Ant. II 2 
 3) says TOI)S 5' d<rr^>as rots ade\<j>ois 
 (et'/cdfwi'), Kal yap TOIJTOVS Zvdeica e1i>ai 
 Kaddirep Kal rots affrtpas. But on what 
 system were the stars reckoned as 
 eleven ? 
 
 10. 4X06VT6S cXevoro^Oa : 81. 
 irpoo-KvvfjcraC <roi : 7 n. Trpoa-eKtivrjo-av. 
 
 11. 6 8c irar^p KT\. : Lk. 2 19 ' 51 are 
 evidently modelled on this verse. Cp. 
 also Dan. O' 4 25 TOI>S X67ous tv rrj Kap- 
 diq, <rvvTrip-r)<re. 
 
 12. els 2vxV : <M Shechem, to be 
 taken with f36<ri<eiv, not with ^Tropei^^- 
 <rav. 90. Josephus (Ant. II 2 4) 
 represents the brethren as removing to 
 Shechem after the harvest without their 
 father's knowledge. 
 
 (? ^e ground} before. The 
 Greek word for the Oriental prostration. 
 In classical writers it governs an 
 accusative, as here and in v. 9 and in 
 Jos. Ant. II 2 2 : but in the N.T. 
 (Mt. 2 2 > n : Jn. 4) we find it with a 
 dative, as in v. 10. In Aristeas ( 135, 
 137) both constructions are employed. 
 In their version of the LXX the ancient 
 Armenians regularly render irpovKweTv 
 as above. 
 
 8. pa<ri\vwv pcwiXevtms : 81. 
 irpoo-e'OevTo TI fiurtiv : literally they 
 added yet to hate = ' they hated still 
 more,' a Hebraism very common in the 
 LXX. Josephus has here (Ant. II 2 
 2) Kal 717)6? avrbv UTI /xaXXop cbre;0ujs 
 
 T^\OVV. 113. 
 
 9. K&v: 19. 6 4i\ios Kal T| <r- 
 
 : Josephus (Ant. II 2 3) explains 
 that the moon stood for the mother, 
 owing to the power of the moon in 
 
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 111 
 
 Genesis XXXVII 22 
 
 o \ > // J-rQ 1 ^ f " 14 9 5 1 ^ > ^ >T '\ TT /I ^ 
 
 oe avTO) loov eyo>. ZLITZV oe avra) Lcrparj^ * llopeweis 
 
 tSe et vyioiLvovo-iv ol dSeXc^ot crov /cat rd TrpdySara, /cat dWy- 
 yei\6v /xot." /cat a7r(TTL\v OLVTOV e/c r^9 /cotXdSo? rrjs 
 /cat TI\OV et? 2v^e/x. 15 /cat tvpev avrbv 
 w iv TV TreStw* ypcoTrjcrev Se avrov o 
 
 rp, / v " 16 c Sk v ^ ii rp ^ > Sk \ -i ' Y ^ 
 
 It LflTtis ; o oe enrev lou? aoeA^ou? /xov 4 1 ? Ta> * 
 
 O' " IT'? N s^ev 
 
 /x,ot 7TOU povKowiv. eiirev oe avrco o av- 
 
 Opcorros " 'ATnjpKaaw evrevOev T^/coucra yap avTwv 
 ' TlopevO(i)fJiep et? 
 
 dSeX(^) 
 
 C(j^ aurou, /ca evpev aurou? ets 
 
 18 
 
 irp TOV eyytcrai OLVTOV 77^9 
 
 77/305 
 
 7TyodtSo^ Se avrov 
 
 /cat eiTopevovro aTrofcret^at avrov. 19 el7rcu> Se eVacrro? 
 dSeX^o^ avrov a> lSou 6 eVuTrz/tacrr^g eAceu>o5 e/o^erat- 
 
 O.^ / / \e/ >\> 
 
 ' oevre aTro/cretz/cu/xei' auro^ ? /cai pujjofjLev avrov et? 
 rcuz/ XaKKoiv, KOL Ipov^ev ( T]p'iov Trovypov 
 
 /> >5 /'/3 /v \/ ><* 
 
 v ' KOLL oi//OjU,ec/a re ecrTLV ra evvTTvia* OLVTOV. 
 Se *Pov/3r)v e'fetXaro avrbv e/c rai^ -^eip^v avrw 
 u Ou Trard^OLtez^ avrov et9 \vrv" ^tiTTtv Se aurot? 
 
 21 
 
 a/coucra? 
 
 14. KoiXdSos : icoiXds is very com- 
 mon in the LXX for flaZe, e.gr. Gen. 
 14 8 ^v TT/ KotXdSt TT} dXf/cTj, which in 
 v. 3 of the same is called TV (frdpayya 
 T^JV aXvK'/iv. The word occurs in the 
 sense of 'a hollow' in some verses 
 ascribed to Plato (<4n<fc. P. vi. 43). 
 
 17. dirfipKcuriv : ^e?/ ^ave departed. 
 This intransitive use of a7ra/peii>, which 
 is common in the best authors, origi- 
 nated in an ellipse of vavs (ace. pi.) or 
 ffTparfo. The word is an apt equiva- 
 lent for the Hebrew, which means liter- 
 ally ' tear up,' and refers to the pulling 
 up of the tent-pegs previous to resuming 
 a march. Cp. t^rjpev Ex. 14 19 . Karo- 
 ino-Oev TWV a8X(j>wv : this use of KCIT&- 
 irurde with genitive in the sense 
 
 Acal 
 
 with accusative is unclassical. 97. 
 els Aw6di|i: at Dothan. Cp. 42 32 . 
 90. 
 
 18. irpdiSov : 19. liropcvovro : 
 they went about. 
 
 20. XOLKKWV : X(i/c/cos ' a pit ' is con- 
 nected with Latin lacus and lacuna. 
 It is used in Xen. Anab. IV 2 22 for 
 large tanks in which wine was kept 
 Kal yap oTvos TroXfo ^p, <&<rre tv Xd/cxots 
 Koi'iaTots {plastered) etxov. The Xd/c/cos 
 in this instance was a dry reservoir. 
 See v. 24. The word is used in 40 15 of 
 the dungeon into which Joseph was 
 cast. Cp. also Ex. 12 29 : iv K. 18 31 . 
 
 21. Tovprjv: Joseplms calls him 
 'Potf/STjXos. els 4 nj X^ v : so as t s ^ a y 
 him. A Hebraism. 
 
112 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Genesis XXXVII 23 
 
 f6 MT) K^r)T alfjia' ejU^SaXere Se avrov ets eVa TU>V XGLKKOJV 
 iv T-y lpTJp,o), x ^P a ^ W OTfeyictyT aurw- " OTHUS e'fe- 
 t avrbv IK TWV yeipatv avTwv Kal aTroSa) avrbv ra> Trarpl 
 
 > 23 ' O\ e / 'fx/l >T N J v v > \ J v 
 
 avTOV. tytvero oe rjvLKa rjWev Ia)cn)<p 7r/)os rous aoeAcpoug 
 auroi), e'feSucra^ ro^ 'laxr??^ roi^ ^trw^a roi' TTOIKI\OV TOV irepl 
 avr6v, 24 /cat Xa^d^re? OLVTOV eppi-fyoiv etg roz^ \<LKKOV o Se 
 Xa/c/co? e/cet^o? uScup ovfc el^et'. 25 e/ca^icra^ e 
 aprov Kal ava{$\tyoLVT.s rot? o(j)0aXp.ol<; 
 oSotTTo/Joi 'icr/ia^Xelrat rfp^ovro IK FaXaaS, Acai ot 
 avTO)v eye/xo^ ^u/xtajLLCtrw^ /cat pLTivrjs Kal crra/crrj? CTTO- 
 pevoi>TO 8e /carayayet^ et? AtyvTrro^. 2(5 l7re^ Se ' 
 roi/5 dSe\<f>ov<; avrov " Tt ^pifcrijuo^ ea 
 
 T]\Ltov KOL Kpv\fja)p,v TO at/xa avroi) ; 2< Seure 
 avrov rot? 'Icr/xaT/Xtratg rourot?- at Se X 6 ^/ 065 
 /XT) eo-rwcra^ CTT* OLVTOV, ort a8eX<^o5 ^/xai^ /cat crapi; 
 ecrrti/." 7]/covcra^ Se ot d8eX(/>ot aurou. 28 /cat Trape- 
 
 22. Sirws eleX'qTat avrov : so /i<z ireijKrjs Kal UK TLVUV a\\uv pyrivr} yiverat 
 
 he may deliver him. The primary ^uerd T^I/ p\d<rT-r)<riv. 'PyTivri is men- 
 
 sequence after an historic tense was tioned again in 43 11 as a special product 
 
 sometimes used in classical Greek to of Palestine, and here it is being 
 
 present the intention of the speaker brought from Gilead. It is therefore 
 
 with greater vividness. In Biblical presumably the famous ' balm of 
 
 Greek it supplants the optative alto- Gilead' (Jer. S 22 , 28 8 , 46 11 ). The 
 
 gether. 75. Josephus (Ant. II 3 word occurs six times in the LXX 
 
 2) represents Reuben as lowering always as a translation of the Hebrew 
 
 Joseph by a rope into the pit, and then word which our version renders ' balm.' 
 
 going off in search of pasture. o-raKT^s: cp. 43 11 . crraKTiJ is spoken 
 
 25. <f>a-yiv aprov: 77. lo-nat]- of as a kind of myrrh. Theoph. H.P. 
 
 XeiTcu : Josephus (Ant. II 3 3) IX^adfin.T^ff/j.^pv-rjsd^'rj/j^vffTaKT^^ 
 
 "Apa/3as roO ' I<r pa-tiKir &v ytvovs. He has ij 5t TrXcurr^. Josephus (Ant. II 3 3) 
 
 no mention of Midianites. t'-yefiov : is vague in his language dpu^ara Kal 
 
 7^/xeij', which is properly used of a ship, Supa <f>oprla KO/J.IOVTO.S Alyvirriois K T^S 
 
 is here transferred to ' the ship of the FaXaS^^s. 
 
 desert.' pirCvrjs: /HT^TJ, commonly 27. eo-raxrav : 16. rJKovcrav: 
 
 spelt pyrlrri, Latin resina = the resin not only 'heard,' but 'obeyed.' vTra- 
 
 of the terebinth or the pine. Theoph. Koteiv has this double meaning in clas- 
 
 H.P. IX 12 1 TTJS S repplvdov Kal r^s sical Greek, like the English ' hearken.' 
 
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 113 
 
 Genesis XXXVII 32 
 
 TropevovTo ol av0pa)7TOL ot MaStrpatot ot e/xvropot, /cat efet'X- 
 Kvcrav /cat avefiiftacrav TOV 'lajcrr)^ IK TOV Xa/c/cov /cat 
 dneSovTO TOV 'IWCTT)^) rot? 'icr/xa^XtTats et/cocrt 
 /cat KaTriyayov TOV 'IWCTT)^) et<? AtyvTrro^. 
 oe 'Pov/Brjv eVt TOP Xa/c/cor, /cat OL^ 6pa TOJ> 'icoo-y^ eV r<w 
 \aKKCt) - /cat Step/37? fe^ ra tjuarta aurou. 30 /cat a^ecrr/oe- 
 rou? dSeX<ov9 aurou /cat LTTV " To Trcni^dpiov 
 
 JVON ^ / -v j> 81 \ /3 ' C*^ 
 
 eya oe TTOU TropevopaL ert ; Xapo^re? oe 
 
 TOV 'icocrrjcj) ecr^a^av pi(f>ov alyaiv, /cat 4fJLO\v- 
 vav TOV ^trw^a at/xart. 32 /cat aTrebretXaz/ roi/ 
 
 oi>/c 
 
 So has auscultare in Latin with its 
 French equivalent ecouter. Cic. Z>'0. 1 
 131 mag is audiendum quam 
 auscultandurn. 
 
 28. irapeiropcvovTo : were coming 
 by, they having before been seen only 
 in the distance. But see Introd. 
 ol avOpcoiroi . . . ol M. . . . ol cfiiro- 
 poi: the use here of the article, which 
 is not in the Hebrew, serves to identify 
 the Midianites with the Ishmaelites of 
 v. 25 and hides the difficulty which 
 otherwise presents itself as to the 
 introduction of a caravan at this point 
 as a fresh fact unknown before. ol 
 MaSiTjvaioi : the Midianites, here re- 
 garded as a species of Ishmaelites, in 
 defence of which might be quoted Jdg. 
 S 22 ' 24 . Some of them dwelt in the south- 
 east of the Peninsula of Sinai, along the 
 Gulf of Elath (Akaba). Ex. 2 15 , 3 1 . 
 But their chief home was in the north 
 of Arabia east of the Gulf of Akabah. 
 4\Kvo-av : here the subject changes 
 to Joseph's brethren. xP v<r<Sv : 
 Hebrew, 'silver'; Vulg. viginti 
 argenteis; Josephus P.V&V etKo<nv. In 
 Ex. 21 32 the normal value of a slave is 
 estimated at 30 shekels. The translator 
 
 seems to have taken the word ' silver ' 
 in the general sense of 'money' (cp. 
 Fr. argent), and so made of it 20 gold 
 pieces, the money to which he was 
 accustomed at Alexandria. Coined 
 money is not supposed to have been 
 used among the Jews until the time of 
 Darius Hystaspes, B.C. 521-486. The 
 silver with which Abraham bought the 
 cave of Machpelah was paid by weight 
 (Gen. 23 16 ). In Amos 8 5 (about 800 
 B.C.) the Israelite corn-dealers are 
 described as ' making the ephah small, 
 and the shekel great, and dealing falsely 
 with balances of deceit,' i.e. having one 
 weight for the corn which they sold 
 and another for the silver which they 
 received. There would be no meaning 
 in this, if the customers paid in coin. 
 
 30. irov : 34. iropcvopai : am I 
 to go? 73. 
 
 31. <!pi<f>ov al-ywv: a kid of the 
 goats. Cp. Jdg. 6', 13^i: i K. 
 16 2 . So x^apo" * ai 7* v Nb. 7 16 ' 22 , 
 15 24 , 28 15 : Pt. 14 4 : i K. 16 20 rpdyos 
 aiytav Dan. 10 5 5d/j.a\iv K fio&v 
 Dt. 21 3 nfoxov tva. *K PO&V Nb. 7 15 ' 21 , 
 etc. e/3i'0oi;5 airb T&V T^KVUV r&v aly&v 
 ii Chr. 35 7 Kpibv irpop&rwv Tob. 7 9 . 
 
114 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Genesis XXXVII 33 
 
 7rot/ctXoj> /cat eiarfveyKav TOT Trarpt avrcov, /cat elwav " TOVTOV 
 evpop,ev TTLyv(D0i el yiTa>v TOV vlov o~ov I<JTIV rj ou." 38 /cat 
 erreWa) O.VTOV /cat elwev " Xtrwi/ rot) utoG jLtov <JTW Oypiov 
 TTOvrjpov Ka,T<f>ayv avTov, Orjpiov rjpTra(Tv TOV 'Iwcr^^)." 
 84 Stepp^ fe^ Se 'Ia/ca>^8 TO, t/^arta auroi), /cat lireOeTo CTOLKKOV 
 6(T(f)Vp avTov, /cat e7reV#t ro^ vtoz/ avroD ^/xepas 
 ^crvviJxOTja-av 8e Trai/re? ot vtot avroG /cat at Ovya- 
 rep9, /cat rj\0ov Trapa/caXecrat OLVTOV ' /cat ou/c r)0e\ev rrapa- 
 /caXetcr$at, Xeyw^ ort itf Kara^T^crojitat Trpo? TO^ vtw /xov TTC^- 
 00^ etg aSov " /cat e/cXavcre^ OLVTOV 6 TraTrjp avrov. 36 ot 8e 
 MaSti^^atot ciTreSo^TO roi' 'Ia)O"r)(f) et? AtyvTrrot' rw TleTptffrrj 
 
 ITTL 
 
 35. Xy wv 8n : this use of Sri 
 with the direct oration is found in 
 the best writers, e.g. Plat. 
 
 21 C, 34 D X^ywv 8n tyol, <3 
 KT\. It is as common in the LXX 
 as elsewhere in Greek, e.g. 45 26 , 48 1 : 
 Ex. 4 1 . 
 
 36. Ma8it]vaioi : not the same word 
 in the Hebrew as in v. 28, being here 
 equivalent to Medanites, there to Mid- 
 ianites. From Gen. 24 1 we learn that 
 Medan was brother of Midian. <rird- 
 SOVTI : <rird5ti)v is a eunuch, Lat. spado. 
 The genitive in Greek is in -wvos or 
 -OJTOS. The only other passage in the 
 LXX in which the word occurs is Is. 39 7 
 troi^ffovo'iv o"ird8ovras tv r$ offcy TOV j3a.(ri- 
 X^ws. The same Hebrew original is in 
 Gen. 39 1 , 40 2 ' 7 translated euvoOxos. 
 The English rendering 'officer' is no 
 doubt affected by the fact that Poti- 
 phar figures in the story as a married 
 man. On this point see Introd. ap\i- 
 turyelpu) : not 'chief cook.' Even as 
 a matter of derivation it may equally 
 mean ' chief butcher ' or ' slaughterer,' 
 
 which brings us round to the Hebrew 
 ' chief of the executioners.' The Eng- 
 lish rendering is ' captain of the guard.' 
 In use the term signifies a high officer, 
 something like the prsefectus prae- 
 tor io at Rome, who combined the 
 functions of commander of the body- 
 guard and chief of police. It is ap- 
 plied to Potiphar (Gen. 37 35 , 39 1 , 41i 2 ), 
 to Nebuzaradan (iv K. 25 8 : Jer. 40 1 , 
 ec.), and to Arioch (Dan. 2 14 ). The 
 last-named is described by Josephus 
 (Ant. X 10 3) as having the com- 
 mand over the king's body-guard. 
 The word dpxif^Ayeipos is used also by 
 Philo (I 604, De Mut. Norn. 32) KO.- 
 TcwT^o'aj eip/cro0uXctKa, &s 0^(rt TO 
 \6yiov, H.evTe<f)pTj rbv o-jrddoira Kal ap^i- 
 fj-dyeipov and again in I 662, De Somn. 
 2, and II 63, De Jos. 26, where his 
 allegorical treatment shows that he 
 took the word to mean ' chief cook. ' 
 Josephus (Ant. II 4 2) seems to have 
 fallen into the same error IIeTe0/3^5, 
 dvijp AlytiTTTios tiri T&V $apa66ov fiayel- 
 puv TO 
 
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 115 
 
 Genesis XXXIX 7 
 
 Se Karyj^rj ets KiyvTnov ' /cat e/cr^o-aro auro^ 
 6 evvov^os <&apaa) 6 ctyo^t/jtayetpos, dvrjp Alyvir- 
 rtos, e/c ytiptov 'icr^a^AetTw^, ot KaTTJyayov avrov e'/cet. 
 2 /cat TJV Kuptos /x,era 'Ia)cnj(f>, /cat r\v av^p l-mrvy^dv^v /cat 
 eyeVero eV ra> OLKCO irapa ra> Kvpio) TOJ Kiyvrrrio). 8 $Set 
 Se 6 Kvpios avTOv on Kvpuos per* avrou, /cat ocra av TTOIYJ, 
 Kupto? euoSot eV rat? ^epcrlv CLVTOV. 4 Acai evpev 'Icocri^^ 
 yapiv IvavTiov rov Kvpiov GLVTOV, ev^pecrret 8e avTa*' /cat 
 v OLVTOV eTTt rot) OLKOV avTov y /cat TTOLVTCL ocra fjv 
 
 8e xera ro 
 
 avrov em rou ot/cou aurou /cat eVt Tra^ra ocra 
 ^ avTO), /cat ir)v\6yr)a'v Kv^oto? ro^ ot/coi> rou AtyuTrrtou 8ta 
 /cat tytvTJOrj euXoyta Kvpiov eVt Tracrtz/ rot? VTrdp- 
 avTO) Iv rw ot/c&j /cat eV rw dypw. 6 /cat 7recrr^t//^ 
 TrdVra ocra ^ avrw et? ^t/3a? 'Iwcr^, /cai ou/c iJSet TO>I> 
 /ca^' IOLVTOV ouSe^ TrXrjv TOV dprov ov 7]o~0Lv avro?. /cat 77^ 
 /caXo? rw etSet /cat &)/3ato? r^ oi//et cr<f)68pa. 7 fcat 
 
 2. TJV dvtip liriTvyxdvwv : he was a that. 41. liri TOV OI'KOV . . . 4-irl 
 10/10 succeeded, literally ' who hit iravra : here the use of the word Trdj/ro 
 
 the mark.' in the latter clause makes the accusative 
 
 3. evoSot: makes to prosper. Cp. natural as implying that Joseph's rule 
 v. 23. We have the passive of this verb extended over all that his master had, 
 in Kom. I 10 euo5w0?7<ro/icu in the literal but this distinction would perhaps be 
 sense of being vouchsafed a good jour- an over-refinement. See 41 17 n. 
 ney. The force of the #ri here ex- iyev4\QT\ : in Biblical Greek the 1st aorist 
 tends to euoSo?, which is indicative, not passive of ylyvo/Mu is used in the 
 optative, as it would be in classical same sense as the 2d aorist middle. 
 Greek. In the earlier editions of his N.T. 
 
 4. VT]p&rTi: was well-pleasing. Dean Alford tried to establish a dif- 
 The Greek here departs from the ference between the two forms, but 
 Hebrew. e'Scoicev 8id \ l Ps : ^ e P u ^ retracted in the later. See his note on 
 into the hand of. Cp. v. 22. Ai56mi i Thes. I 5 . 
 
 in the LXX often means ' to put ' or 6. l-ire'o-TpexJ/cv : turned over. The 
 
 ' set ' as well as ' to give.' Cp. Dt. 28 1 : reading lirtrpe^ev entrusted would be 
 
 iii K. 20 22 : iv K. 19 7 - 18 . more in accordance with classical 
 
 5. l-y&ero ... icai : it came to pass usage. ov T]<r0iev : 37 6 n. 
 
116 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Genesis XXXIX 8 
 
 r) yvvr) TOV 
 /cat 
 
 ra? 
 
 eyeVero //,era ra pTJjJLara TO.VTCL /cat 
 Kvpiov avrov Tou? 6<f)6a\p,ov<; avTrjs em 
 
 T* 6/XoO." 8 6 8e OVK 
 
 TOV Kvpuov avTOv " Et 6 Kvpios JJLOV ov yivojcTKtL 81' 
 eV r<y otKGj aurov, /cat TTOLVTOL ocra COTIZ/ avrw e8<y/cei> et? 
 etyoa? /AOU, 9 /cat ou^ virepe^ei lv rfj ot/cta auroD ovOzv ejjLov 
 vne^rjprjTaL dyr' e/xoi) ouSez/ ?rX^ crou, 8ta TO ere yvvcuKa 
 avrov eivai /cat TTW? TrotT^crw TO pTjp,a TO Trovripov TOUTO /cat 
 
 / / '-/)^)) in e / ^ ^ *\ '\ *T V J 
 
 a/xapT^crojLtat e^ai^Tto^ TOU c/eov ; 7)z/t/ca oe eAaAet IOJCTT)^ 
 
 THJLtpoiv e'f rjfjLepas, /cat ot^ vTnJKovev avrfj KaOevSew per* 
 avrrjs TOV (rvyyevecrOaLi avrrj. ^eyeVero 8e roiavTrj Tt? 
 elcrrjXOtv 'Iwcr^ et? T^ ot/ctW TOU Trotet^ TO, epya 
 
 8. El 6 Kvpi6s HLOV KT\. : Z>0>S 
 my master know nothing in his house 
 owing to his trust in me? 100. 
 The Hebrew word corresponding to 
 el is 'behold,' but in Aramaic the 
 same word means 'if.' The trans- 
 lator has here given an Aramaic 
 sense to a Hebrew word. 81* (jte: 
 cp. v. 23 Si atrtHf. At* ^ here does 
 not represent the Hebrew, which 
 means with me. The R.V. margin 
 gives the exact rendering Jcnoweth 
 not with me what is in the house 
 (=06 fftvoiSfv inol}. This seems to 
 give the most satisfactory sense. The 
 master's confidence in Joseph was so 
 complete that he did not even seek 
 to share his knowledge of household 
 matters. 
 
 9. teal ov\ vrrp^xt: and has no 
 superiority in his house over me. Cp. 
 R.V. margin. K<xl irs iroifyr: the 
 Kal here marks an impassioned ques- 
 tion. p%a: cp. 401, 447. Ex . 2 14 . 
 'PTJ/JM in the LXX means * the thing 
 spoken of (Gen. 41 28 ), and so simply 
 
 ' thing ' ; then even ' act.' This is 
 evidently the meaning that the word 
 has in Lk. 2 15 . It is therefore fair to 
 argue that this is the meaning also in 
 Lk. I 37 , whicli was rendered in the old 
 version for with God nothing shall be 
 impossible. The Revisers seem here 
 to have missed the sense by translating 
 for no word from God shall be void of 
 power. In the same way the word 
 \67os has in the LXX (e.g. iii K. 12 30 , 
 14 29 : i Mac. 16 23 ) accomplished that 
 transition from 'word' to 'deed,' 
 which Dr. Faust, when the Devil was 
 entering into him, is represented by 
 Goethe as devising for it. 'YijTbv is 
 also used, like pf)fj.a, for ' thing.' Ex. 
 9 4 . For \67os = thing see Dan. O' 
 2 4 ' n . 
 
 10. 'Ia><rfj<f>: dative 
 Tijicpas: cp. Esther 3 7 -ij^pav <? 
 
 /cat /jiTjva CK /mr)v6s. 86. Kal ovx virVj- 
 KOVCV: the Kal here introduces the 
 apod, in the same way as after tytvero. 
 41. On vTr-fjKovfv see 37 27 n. 
 
 11, TOV iroiciv : the Genitive Infini- 
 
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 
 
 Genesis XXXIX 20 
 
 > ~ v /} v T / * 10 \ j / 
 
 CLVTOV, /cat outlet? rjv v rr] ot/cta ecra) /cat eTrecrTracraro 
 
 avrov TCOV IfiarCftiv avTov Xeyoucra " Kot/r^T/rt /xer* e^tou." 
 Kal KaTa\iTra)v ra t/z,arta avrou e^uyey /cat lfj\0ey ef&>. 
 
 13 x J / TO c > '\ \ e / > 
 
 /cat eye^ero a;? eioez> ort /careAetTre^ ra t/xarta avrou e^ rats 
 
 14 
 
 /cat e<>uye^ /cat ev ea;, /cat 
 Tou? o^ra? e^ r^ ot/cta /cat et/rev avrot? Xeyoucra " 
 
 ' /cat e/Borjcra 
 ^. 15 eV Se rw d/covcrat GLVTOV on ui//ajcra TT)Z^ ^vr^v 
 /cat /36r)(ra, /caraXetVa)^ ra t/>tarta auroi) Trap' e/xot 
 v /cat e^rjXOev efw." 16 /cat /caraXt/xTra^et ra t/xarta 
 
 avr ecus rtv o Kvpios ei? roz/ ol/co^ avroi). 17 /cat 
 
 avro) Kara ra prjp,aTa ravra Xeyovcra " Et 
 77/009 /xe 6 Tratg 6 'E/3/>ato9, 6^ etcrTyyaye? TT/JO? 
 
 a>s 
 on vifjcocra rrjv <f>(*)injv p,ov /cat e'^d^cra, /careXetTrez/ ra t^utarta 
 
 >S V \VI ^ ><*"*\ ^1 Vj>" 1QJ/ O\ 
 
 avrov Trap e/xot /cat ecpuyez/ /cat ef J]\uev ego). eye>ero oe 
 
 0)5 7]KOV(TV O KVpLOS TO, pTj^aTCt T7JS JVVOilKOS ttVTOV, OO~a 
 
 ls Se T 
 
 o? avrbv Xeyovo~a tfi Oura>? eTrotT^cre^ /xot 6 Trat? 
 ," /tat e9vjjia>6r) opyfj. 20 /cat eXa^ev 6 /cupto? ' 
 
 /cat 
 
 avrov et? TO 
 
 ets 
 
 TQTTOV v a) ot 
 
 live of Purpose. 59. v rfj oUCcj, 
 io-a) : Hebrew, ' there in the house.' 
 
 12. KaToXeiirwv : there is another 
 reading Ka.Ta\nruv. Jos. u4t. II 4 5 
 7iy>ocr/caTaXi7rd>i' /cat r6 I/JLCLTLOV. 
 
 14. Kal Ka\co-6v : this goes closely 
 with Kai tytvcro in v. 13. 41. eto-fj- 
 ya^ev : sc. 6 Ki/ptos or aur6j ( = tpse the 
 master : cp. * himself ' in the mouth 
 of an Irish peasant- wif e). !p.iraiiv 
 *Huv: 77. 
 
 16. KaTaX.ip.iravi : a strengthened 
 present from stem XITT-, of the type of 
 
 \afjLpdvw, \avddvw KT\. It occurs only 
 in three passages of the LXX Gen. 
 39 16 , ii K. 5 21 , iii K. 18 18 : but is found 
 in good authors, e.*/. Thuc. viii 17 1 : 
 Plat. jpis. 358 B. Cp. BieXifjuravev 
 Tob. 10 7 , ^Xt^Trdvoi' Zech. His. 
 
 2O. oxvpwjia: stronghold. This 
 word occurs in the Fayum papyri 
 (Swete In trod. p. 292). ls rovr6trov 
 KT\. : an extraordinary piece of tau- 
 tology He threw him into the strong- 
 hold, into the place in ivhich the king's 
 prisoners are kept there in the strong- 
 
22 /cat 
 
 118 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGIXT 
 
 Genesis XXXIX 21 
 
 Secr/iwTat TOV /8ao~tXeco<? /caTe'^o^rat e/cet eV TO> o^vpwjutart. 
 
 21 /cat ?7i> Kupto? /xeTa 'lajcry)^) /cat /care^ee^ avroO eXeo?, /cat 
 
 eScoKev avTto yapiv IVOLVTIOV TOV ap^Loecryio^v 
 
 eSa)Kv 6 a^tSecTjito^uXaf TO Seo^fcwT^pto^ 8ta 
 
 /cat Tra^Tas TOV? aTT^y/xe^ou? ocrot eV TO) Secr/AWT^ptw, /cat 
 
 / y > 23 ' ^ ' ' 
 
 ocra TTOLOVO~LV e/cet. ou/c 17^ o a ; 
 
 St' C/LVTOV OV0V ' TTOLVTOi yap J)V StCt 
 
 S\ \ 
 ta TO T 
 
 evoSot eV Tat? 
 
 'EyeVeTo Se juteTa TO, yor?/xaTa TavTa 
 ^005 TOV ^SacrtXecu? AtyvTTTOv /cat 6 dp^tcrtTOTroto? TOJ 
 avTo>v /^acrtXet AtyvTrrou. 2 /cat a)pyicr@r) <l>apaa> eVt Tot? 
 
 ^J\^S / \>\ 
 
 .vTQVy eiTi TO) ap^ioivo^oo) /cat em T 
 '/cat e^To avTous e^ <hv\aKrt Trapa TC 
 
 T t/ I i 
 
 8ecr/xo(^vXa/ct et9 TO SeoyxcoTT^otoz', et? TOI/ TOTTOZ^ ov 
 airrJKTO e'/cet. 4 /cat crvveo-Trjcrev 6 a/r^tSecr/AwrT;? TO> 
 
 Kvpiov /.ICT' auTov eu'ai /cat ocra avros eVoiet, 
 
 avrov. 
 
 1> 
 
 6 
 
 m iw^o Me strong- 
 in ic/Mc/i Me king's prisoners are 
 A,Tj3. The addition of * there ' after 
 'in which' is normal in the LXX. 
 See 69. But the further addition 
 of ' in the stronghold ' seems to arise 
 from a misreading of the Hebrew 
 text. 
 
 21. \os : 8. 
 
 22. dpxi8o-|xo<|)iiJXa| : Gen.39 21 ' 22 ' 23 , 
 40 3 , 41 10 . Cp. 40 4 dpxiSeafji^T'rjs. Nei- 
 ther word is known elsewhere. e'8a>- 
 Kv . . . Sid x l P^ s : 4 n. TOVS dirr|Y- 
 jxevovs : the prisoners. 'Airdyetv is the 
 regular word used of leading off to 
 prison. Cp. 42 lfl : Plat. Men. 80 B <bs 
 76775 a-jraxdeltis. Sometimes it implies 
 execution as in Acts 12 19 . 
 
 23. -fjv . . . -yux&o-Kttv : analytic 
 form of imperfect. 72. 81' avr6v : 
 cp. 8 Si i^. Here again 5t* avrbv has 
 
 nothing to correspond to it in the 
 Hebrew, in which the sentence is also 
 divided differently from the way in 
 which it is in the Greek. avr6s:13. 
 
 1. p^jiiara: things. Cp. 39 9 n. 
 This use is very common. - 
 
 42. dpxi-oi.vox.6os . . 
 iroios: used also by Philo I 662, De 
 Somn. 2 : II 63, Z>e Jos. 26. The 
 functions of the king's cup-bearer at 
 the Persian court are described in Xen. 
 Cyrop. I 3 8, 9. 
 
 2. Svcrtv : 14. 
 
 3. els TOV TOTTOV ov . . . IKCI : liter- 
 ally in the place where Joseph had been 
 Zed ojf ^ere. 69. o5 here stands 
 for 61. 34. 
 
 4. o-vveo-T-qo-cv : put them under the 
 charge of. This word is often used in 
 classical authors of putting a pupil un- 
 der a master or introducing a person 
 
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 
 
 119 
 
 Genesis XL 13 
 
 auTous, /cat TrapecrTrj at/rots rjcrav Se ^/xepas eV T^ <u 
 5 /cat tSoz> ajjif^oTepoL IVVTTVIOV, e/cdVepos ZVVTTVLOV ei 
 VVKTL, opacrt? ToD ivvTrviov avroVy o ap^tot^o^oo? /cat 6 
 cnroTTOto? ot rjcrav rw ySacrtXet AtyuTTTOv, ot oVre? eV TW 
 SecrjLtajTT^ptw. 6 etcrrj\@v 8e Tryoo? avTov? TO Trpcol 'icucn^^), 
 /cat tSei^ auTou? /cat ycrav Trapay/xeVot. 7 /cat T^pwra TOV? 
 l>apaw, ot rj<TOiv juteT* auTou ei^ ryj (frvXaKr) irapa TW 
 taj auTov, Xey&Jt' a Tt ort TO, Trpocranra VJJLWIS crKvOpanra cnj- 
 
 OL 8e tnrav avra) 
 
 \ > V JJ 
 
 avTO OVK ecrnv. 
 
 T O\ > > T /I 
 
 tnrev oe avrot? Iwcr^cp 
 
 rou ^eou 17 Stacra^crt? OLVTMV ecrrtV ; St^y^crao- 
 9 Kcu Sn^yT^craTo 6 dyo^totz/o^do? TO ZVVTTVIOV CLVTOV rw 
 
 \ T // J-p, ^V V \ S / 
 
 /cat etTrei' Ez^ rw uTT^ft) /AOU ^^ a/xTreAo? evavriov JJLO 
 Se r^ ajjLTreXa) ryoet? Trv^eVe?, /cat aur^ OaXXovtra a 
 ySXao-roi;? TreVetpot ot /Borpves 
 a(t) iv rfj X 
 avrr)v ets TO 
 
 TO,? ^elpa? ^>ayoaw." 12 /cat 
 ot Tpet? 
 
 \ 
 
 /cat 
 
 /cat o cruy- 
 
 ii 
 
 /AOL. 
 
 IAS 
 
 /cat TO 
 
 KOLL 
 
 e 
 
 /cat eco/ca TO 
 
 o-vy/cptcrt? auro 
 
 IS 
 
 Tpet? 
 
 etcrtz/ ' 
 
 Tt 
 
 /cat a7TOKaTacrTr]crL ere evrt 
 
 ap^tot^o^ota^ crov, 
 
 /cat 
 
 to a patron. irapeo-TT] : like Latin 
 aderat. The subject is Joseph. Tjfjie- 
 pas: /or so?e iime. A Hebraism. 
 86. 
 
 5. opacrts TOV IvvirvCov avrov : these 
 words have no construction and add 
 nothing to the meaning. Let us call 
 them ' nominative in apposition to the 
 sentence.' 
 
 6. TO irpwC : in Zfte morning. Such 
 adverbial expressions are common in 
 the LXX. 
 
 8. 6 o-vyKpivwv: to interpret. Cp. 
 
 Dan. 0' 5 7 r6 <r6yKpifji.a rijs 
 17 ^ fftyKpiffis avT&v. Su7 npivew also 
 means 'to compare.' In i Cor. 2 13 
 irvev/j.aTiKOis Trvv/j,ariKa <rvyKplvoi>Ts the 
 meaning perhaps is ' expounding spirit- 
 ual things to the spiritual. ' 8iao-d<}>Ti- 
 <ris: = o-tiyKpicris. In LXX only in 
 Gen. 408 : ii Esdr. 5*, 7". 
 10. -irvO^eves : stems. 
 
 12. TOWTO TJ o-v-yKpio-is : in Attic 
 Greek attraction is usual in such cases, 
 as in 18 Avrr] -ft (rtiyKpiffis. 
 
 13. dpxioivoxoiav : #7ra 
 
120 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Genesis XL 14 
 TO TTOTTJpLOV QapOLO) t? TT)V X W a avT V KCLTO, 
 
 jv (Tov Trjv TTpOTepav, a)<s rjcrBa oivoyowv. 14 dXXd 
 i p,ov Std creavTov orav ev croi yeVyjrat, /cat Trot^cret? eV 
 e/xot eXeos, /cat {JLvrjcrdTjcrr) irepi JJLOV <&apaa), /cat e^dfets /Lte 
 
 C/C TOl) OXVptofJLOLTOS TOVTOV ' 15 QTt K\O7Trj K\d7T7Jl' /C y^5 
 
 /cat wSe ou/c eTrot^cra ouSei^, aXA.' eVeySaXw /xe et? 
 Xa/c/coi' TOVTOV." 16 /cat tSe^ 6 d^tcrtroTroto? ort op0a>$ 
 /cat el^ei; TG> 'Icocnjcf) " Kdya> tSoz; IvvTrviov, /cat 
 pta /cai/a yovpiTa>v alpeiv irl 7175 
 
 17 eV 8e T(U /ca^w ra> 7rdva) airb TTOLVTCOV rwv evrdrajv wv 6 
 
 4>apaa> eV^tet, epyov (TLTOTTOLOV - /cat ra 
 
 TOU OVpCLVOV KCLTT](T0LeV CLVTOL OL7TO TOV KOLVOV TOV iTTOLVO) TTJS 
 
 K6(j)a\rj<; /iov." 18 a7ro/c/)t^et5 Se 'Iwcr^ etTie^ aura) " 
 
 17 crvyKpio-is avTov. ra rpta /caz^a Tyoet? ^/xepat etorti' 19 ert 
 
 rjp.pa)v d^cXet <J>apa&> TT)^ K<f>a\ijv crov OLTTO crou, 
 /cat /cpe^acret cr6 7rt fvXou, /cat (^ctyerat rd opvea, TOV ovpa- 
 vov rd? crd/3/ca? crov aTro croi)." 20 yeVero Se ei/ r>J 
 777 TpiTj) rjfjiepa yez/ecrew? ^ &apaa>, /cat eTrotet TTOTO^ 
 
 : perhaps rt/x^j/ would be used The Egyptians, he says, do not live on 
 
 here in classical Greek. TJo-Oa olvo- wheat or barley, like the rest of the 
 
 \owv: analytic imperfect. 72. world, d\\a aTrd dXu^wv TroieGi/rai o-ir/a, 
 
 14. 8td (reavrov : in thyself- iroi^j- ras feids /iere^Tepoi vaX^oucri. In an- 
 o-cts . . . eXeos : 74. other passage Herodotus gives us the 
 
 15. K\oirfj K\dirT)v : 61. Xdx- Egyptian name for these loaves, II 77 
 KOV: 37 2:> n. dpToQaytovvt 5^ ^/c r&v dXvpt&v iroievv- 
 
 16. Kavd: KO.VOVV, a basket of reed res &provs, rof/s ^KCIVOL /cuXX^crTts 6po/j.d- 
 (^D'j'a), is used specially for a bread- frv<ri. Cp. iii K. 19 6 evicpv<j)ia<: 6Xupe/r^y. 
 basket (Lat. canistrum}. \ov8piTtov: 17. y VT lH L <i Ta>v : = yewrjfjuiTuv, prod- 
 in Athen. 109 c x oi/ 5p/TT7s is enumer- nets. 
 
 ated among the species of bread, and 20. T)pc'p a y v & rft) s : an obvious 
 
 it is further explained that it was way of expressing ' birthday,' but not 
 
 made of fetal. Barley Opi0i?), it is employed by classical writers. The 
 
 added, does not make groats (x<^5pos). idea is generally conveyed by T& yevt- 
 
 By Hdt. II 36 fetal is identified with 0Xia, the birthday feast. Xen. Cyrop. 
 
 6\vpat, which is supposed to be rye. I 3 10 #re eiffriaa-as <ri> TOI)S 0/Xous iv 
 
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 121 
 
 Genesis XLI 8 
 
 Tots Traicrlv avTov - Kal ejjivTJo-07} rrjs dpx*)* rov 
 
 ^OOV Kal Tr)<> dpXTJS TOV dp^LO~LTO7TOLOV iv ^(TO) TO>V 
 
 avTov. 21 fcat dTre/carecrT^cre^ TOV dp^ioivoyoov em Trjv 
 dp^qv avTov 7 Kal eocoKtv TO TTOTTJpiov et? TJJV ^eipa <&apaa) 
 22 Toi> Se dp^KjiTOTTOiov iKpe^acrev, KaOa <rvve.Kpivtv aurot? 
 'la)crrj<f). 23 ovK p,vTJcr07] 8e 6 ap^ioivo\6o^ TOV 'Iwcr^, 
 d\Xa eVeXa^ero avroG. 
 
 a 8vo er r,a>v <&aaa) LOCV IVVTTVIOV. 
 
 2 tSou 
 
 wero eorcu>ai en rou Trora/xov, /cat tou axnrep K TOV 
 TroTajAOv avefiawov evrra y8oe9 Ka\al TO) et8ei /cat e/cXe/crat 
 rat? crap^LV, Kal efiocrKovTo iv ra> a^et 8 aXXai 8e 7rra 
 ySde? dve/Bawov jnera ravra? CK row Trora/xou, atcr^/oat rw 
 etSet /cat XeTrral rai? crapfiV/ /cat ivepovTo at /5de9 Trapa TO 
 
 TOU TTOTafJLOV Iv TO) a^t ' 4 /Cat KOLT^OiyOV at 7TTCt 
 
 ySoe? at atcr^pat Acat XevrTat Tat? crap^lv Ta? 7TTa ySoas TO,? 
 /caXa? TW et8et /cat Tas e/cXc/cra?. r)yp07j 8e <&apaa). 5 /cat 
 evvirvLoio-Orj TO oevTtpov Kal loov ITTTOL crTa^ue? aveftaivov 
 eV TTvOfjievL kvi, e/cXe/cTot /cat /caXot- ^dXXot 8e CTTTa o-Ta^u5 
 /cat dviJi6(j)0opoL dve(f>vovTO JJLT auTovs 7 /cat /caT- 
 
 Ot CTTTCt CTTa^U9 Ot XcTTTOt /Cat dvejJLOffrOopOL TOV? 7TTa 
 
 Tou? e/cXe/cTou? /cat TOV? TrXT/yoet?. rjyepOr) Se 
 j, /cat T}^ ivvirviov. 8 eyeVTo 8e Trpcal Kal Tapd^0ri 
 7 avTov ' Kal ctTTOOTetXas e/cdXeo-ez/ Trdi/Ta? TOV? e' 
 
 TOIS yej>e8\iois. irawrCv : servants. So 2. TO> axci : Hebrew a/m. This is 
 
 frequently. The usage is common also perhaps the Egyptian name for the 
 
 in classical Greek, e.#. Ar. J?cm. 40. reed -grass of the Nile. The word is 
 
 Similarly in France a ' garon ' may indeclinable. Sir. 40 16 &x et ^ iravrbs 
 
 be a greybeard. In 43 28 Joseph's father vdaros Kal xefXovs Trora/xou. In Is. 19 7 
 
 is called his TTCUS. l|xv#jo-0r] rfjs apx^s : the spelling is rb &x i - 
 
 divergent from the Hebrew. 4. poas : 5. 
 
 21. c8Kv: sc. 6 apxwivoxfos. 6. dvjji6<|)0opot : blasted by the 
 
 1. err] Tjjicpwv : the addition of wind. Cp. Prov. 10 5 : Hos. 8 7 : Is. 19 7 : 
 
 tjfj.epCjv is a Hebraism. Cp. i Mac. I 29 . Philo II 431, De Exsecr. 4. 
 
 'E^vero . . . fScv: 42. 8. e^vero . . . KaC : 41. 
 
122 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT ' 
 
 Genesis XLI 9 
 
 yrjras Alyvirrov /cat TTOLVTOLS TOUS cro^ov? aurr}?, /cat 
 craro avTots <>apaa) TO ivvnviov /cat OVK r^v 6 a 
 avTo TO) Qapao). 9 Kal l\d\r}o~i> 6 d^o^toi^o^do? irpos 
 <&apaa) Xeyajv " TTJV dp.apTiav p.ov dz'a/xtjit^cr/ca 
 
 i o :.- \ > / /I ** \ > v * /} e 
 
 <>apa(t> (Dpyicrurj rot? Tratcrtz^ aurov, /cat ec/ero 17 /^a? 
 (f)v\aKrj iv TO) OLKO) TOV a/) / )(tcr/x,o^)uA.a/co? ? e/xe re /cat 
 
 n Kal l^o^ev iivwiov Iv VVKTI jjiia, lyco 
 
 /cat avrd? /caorro5 /cara TO avrou ivvirviov 12 
 
 8e e'/cet /xe^' j]^v veavifTKos Trait 'E^pato? TOU d 
 
 /cat Str^yTycra/xe^a aurw, /cat crvvtKpivev rjfjLl 
 
 8e Ka0a)s crvvcKpivev 17/^1^, ovrwg /cat crivc/Si;, e/xe re 
 
 KaTacrTaOrji^aL CTTI TT)J> dp^T /xou, Keivov Se 
 
 POLL." * 14 'A7rooTtXa5 8e <&aao) e'/cdXecre^ rw 'Iwcr /cat 
 
 v CLVTOV K TOV o^vpw/xaro?. /cat evprjcrav OLVTOV 
 /cat ^XXafar r^ crroXr)^ OLVTOV' /cat rj\0ev 77/365 <&apad). 
 Se <&apaa) TO* 'Icoo*?^ a 'E^uTT^to^ e&jyoa/ca, /cat 6 o~vy- 
 avTO OVK ecrTiv eya> Se d/of/coa 7re/ot croi) Xeyo^rw^, 
 d/coucra^rd o~e IVVTTVLCL wyKplvai avrct/' 16 a7ro/cyot^et5 Se 
 9 Ia)o-r)<j) rw 4>apaaj etTrez^ " V A^U TOV ^eov ov/c 
 TO o~a)Tyjpiov Papacy." 17 l\a.\if]O'ev Se 3>apaa) 
 
 a 'Ei^ TW VTTVO) [JLOV ^^v i&Tdvau eVt TO ^etXo? 
 
 TTOTafJLOV' 18 /Cat O>O~TTp K TOV TTOTafJLOV dveft&LVOV 7TTOL ySoe? 
 
 /caXat TO> etSet /cat e/cXe/CTat Tat? o~apftt>, /cat eVe/xo^To eV 
 
 6 aira-yyeXXwv : cp. 40 8 6 rvyKplvuv. is not in me ' has here been taken 
 
 In classical Greek a future participle as a preposition governing 'God,' 
 
 would be used in such cases. and a negative has somehow got in 
 
 13. ^V^TI . . . O-WC'PTJ : 42. after it. 
 
 14. 6^-y a 'y V : Hebrew, ' they 17. eirl TO x ^s ' m v - 2 we ha ^ 
 Drought him hastily.' ^vp-qo-av : eo-rdi/at ^Tri TOU Trora/AoO, which is better 
 Hebrew, 'he shaved himself.' Greek. In a classical writer we might 
 
 16. avev TOV 0ov KT\. : without explain the accusative here as a preg- 
 
 God there shall not be given the an- iiant construction, meaning 'to go to 
 
 swer of safety to Pharaoh. The word the bank of the river and stand there.' 
 
 which in the R.V. is translated 'It But see 95. 
 
1. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 123 
 
 Genesis XLI 29 
 
 19 
 
 /cat tSou eWa /3de? trepan aveftaivov OTTL 
 IK TOV Trorajaoi), Trovrjpal /cat aicr\pal TCO etSet /cat 
 XeTrrat rats crapftV, /cat Ive^ovro iv TO) ax ei ' ^ /a5 ^^ 
 
 TO / > c/ \ * > ' ' / 9ft x / 
 
 zioov rotaura? ez^ o\rj AiyvirTO) ata-^poreyoa? * /cat /care- 
 at eWcx /3des at atcr^pat /cat Xevrrat ras eTrra y8da? 
 ra? /caXa? /cat e/cXe/cra?, 21 /cat etcr^X^o^ et? rag 
 /cotXta? avT<i)v' /cat ov StaS^Xot e'yeVo^ro ort elo-rjXOov ets 
 ra? /cotXta? CLVTMV, /cat at 6i//et? CLVTMV alcr^pal KaOa feat TT)Z/ 
 eis Se eKOLp.Tjfrrjv. 22 /cat tSoz^ iraXiv iv r<y 
 CO IJLOV, /cat cocnrep enra (Tra^ue? avefiaivov iv TrvOptvi eft 
 /cat /caXot 23 aXXot Se eTrra crra^ve? XeTrrot /cat 
 dvefivovTO e^d/xez/ot OLVTWV 24 /cat /careVtot' ot 
 ot XeTrrot /cat avep.6<j)@opoL rov? CTrra (rra^va? 
 s /caXous /cat rou? TrX^yoets. etTra ovt> rot? e^y^rats, /cat 
 ou/c ^ 6 aTrayyeXXwz/ ^Ltot." 25 /cat etTre^ 'lwcr>)</) TO) Qapaa) 
 " To ivvTtviov <&apaa) eV ICTTLV - ocra 6 ^eo? Trotet, eSet^e^ TO) 
 
 JL / 26 eev O' e \\e\v s/ \ 
 
 <Papaaj. at CTrra poe? at /caXat evrra 6x17 eort^, /cat ot 
 
 7rra o~ra^ve5 ot /caXot 7rra 6x17 ecrrti^ ro IVVTTVIOV <&apaci) 
 ev IfTTiv. 2T /cat at CTrra y8de? at XeTrrat at aVa/3atVouo-at 
 OTTicra) OLVTWV 7rra 6x07 ecrrtV, /cat ot 7rra crTa^ves ot XeTrrot 
 /cat avfji6(f)0opoi ecro^rat eWa CTT; \IJJLOV. 28 ro Se yo^/xa 6 
 Lp7)Ka <&apaa> ocra 6 $eo? Trotet eSet^ei^ r<w <&apad). 29 t8ou 
 CTrra er^ ep^erat evOrjvCa TroXXr) IP Trdcrrj yfi 
 
 19. oias . . . roiavras : literally Common in the LXX and in Hellen- 
 
 such as I never saw the like in all Egypt istic Greek generally. TTJV apx^jv: 
 
 wore ill-favoured. A mixture of two adverbial accusative, a? /*e beginning. 
 
 constructions. The first is an instance 23. Ixojievoi avrwv : c?ose /ier 
 
 of that insertion of a demonstrative ^ew. 
 
 after the relative which is a mark of 28. TO 8e p^pia KT\. : &w as /or 
 
 Biblical Greek ( 69) ; the second is the thing which I said unto Pharaoh, 
 
 o'iuv alvxportpas. al<rxpoTpas : 12. with reference to v. 25. This is a good 
 
 21. StdSrjXoi <y ' VOVTO : sc <- ai "rra instance to show how prjfji.a passes from 
 
 /36es at cu'axpcu /cat \eTrrai. Ka9x : ' word ' to ' thing.' See 39 9 n. 
 
 adverb meaning 'as,' originally /ca0' a. 29. tvQi\via. : the verb eMyveiv is 
 
124 SELECTIONS FJtiOM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Genesis XLI 30 
 30?>\<\* \ ^ \ ^ \>\ /} / 
 
 T/get oe eTTTa err; Xt/xov /xera ravra, /cat e?rt A^cr 6/77 cro*> rat 
 irXrjcrfJiovrjs iv 0X77 rrj yfj AiyvirTq), /ecu aVaXokret 6 
 /cat ou/c eVty^wcr^crerat 07 ev&YjvLa eVt rrj? 
 yr?9 CCTTO TOU Xt/Aou rou ecro/xeVou jnera raura, lo"^vpb<; yap 
 carat cr(f)6Bpa. S2 7repl Se TO> Seurepaicrat TO IVVTTVLOV 
 <&apaa) 8t? ? on dXrjOts ecrrat TO yo^/xa TO Trapa TOU ^eov, /cat 
 Ta^vi^et 6 #05 TOV Troirjcrai CLVTO. ^vvv ovv o-/cei//at avOpto- 
 nov <j>p6viijiov /cat o'f^eTO^ /cat Karacrr^croi' OLVTOV eVt T^? y% 
 TTTOv 84 /cat TroLrjcrdTO) <&apaa) /cat KaTo.o'TrjO'dTa) TOTrdp- 
 eVt TT}? y^? ? /cat aTroTre/ATTTwo-aTwo-az' Trdvra TO, ye^7)- 
 
 fJLdTCL T^S yTj? AtyVTTTOV TO)^ CTTTtt TW^ T>J? L^J/ta5, 8 /Cat 
 
 avra TO, /Sp<JL)p,aTa ru>v CTTTO, eVw^ TW^ epx~ 
 
 KOL\O)V TOVTtoV ' /Cat O~Wa^$7^TO) 6 O~tTO? U7TO yeipOL 
 
 <&apaa>, /BpatfjiaTa eV Tat? TrdXecrti/ cru^a^^Taj. 86 /cat ecrTat 
 TO, PpatfJiaTa 7re<i>Xay)itei>a T^ y^ t? TO, CTTTO, er^ TOV Xt/xou 
 a ecrovTOLi iv yfj AtyuTTTO), /cat ov/c e/cT/ot/3^creTat 17 y>5 eV TO) 
 
 used in Arist. JS'.^V. I 9 11 for the 34. KO.I iroiT]<r<xTa> : a literal fol- 
 external side of happiness, and efidrjvia lowing of the Hebrew. roirdpxas : 
 itself occurs in Bhet. I 5 3 in the prefects. For the form cp. Ku^apx^s 
 same connexion. Cp. Philo I 438, De Esther 2 3 : Xen. Anab. IV 5 10, 24 : 
 Migr. Abr. 3 TTJJ/ yu^aTiK^v evOyvlav yfvcffLdpx^ Wisd. 13 3 . The word Towdp- 
 Kai rds TWV ^KT^S d(f>66vovs irepiovffias. x 7 ? 5 occurs 17 times in the LXX and 
 Josephus (Ant. II 5 7) has in this was probably a technical term of ad- 
 context everrjpla. Cp. Arist. E. N. 18 ministration in Egypt under the Ptole- 
 6, VIII 1 1. mies. Cp. iv K. 18' 24 . Strabo (XVII 
 
 31. diro TOV Xip.ov : by reason of 3, p. 787) mentions that most of the 
 the famine. An unclassical use of the vop&l in Egypt were divided into TO- 
 preposition 92. irapx^- diroircnirTaMraTwo-av : take 
 
 32. 8\>Tp(rai . . . 8s : the same the fifth part of. Cp. 47 24 : Philo I 469, 
 kind of pleonasm is used in English, De Migr. Abr. 37 rbv 701/0 al-rov diro- 
 4 the repeating twice.' For Sevrepovv Tr^irrovv KeXetfet. 
 
 cp. i K. 26 8 : iii K. 18 34 . It occurs 13 36. rrai . . . jr<|>v\<ryfUva : ana- 
 times in the LXX. on: (the reason lytic form of future perfect = Tre^uXd- 
 i.s) that. TOV iroiTio-ai avTo : in Bib- ercu. 72. a rovTai : the stress laid 
 lical Greek the latter of two verbs is on the plurality of the years might 
 often put into the genitive infinitive. justify the use of the plural verb here 
 60. even in classical Greek. In Hellenistic 
 
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 125 
 
 Genesis XLI 45 
 
 87V HyOCTZ/ TO, pTJfJLOLTCIL IvOLVTLOV <&OLpaO) /Cat 
 
 TTCLVTCOV TOJV rraiocov CLVTOV 8b /cat U,TTP <&apaco TTCLCTIV 
 rot? TfCLidiv CLVTOV " MT) evpijcrofjiep avOpanrov TOLOVTOV, 05 
 l^et TrvevfJia Oeov eV avra>;" 89 et7re^ Se <&apaa) rw 'la)cnj<l> 
 " '7761817 eSetfez' 6 0eo9 crot TTCLVTCL ravra, ou/< earu> av0pa)7ro<; 
 
 crov KOI crvver a>Tpos. 40 cri; ecr^ eVt rw ot/cw 
 , /cat eVt rw (TTOjJLaTi crov vTra/coucrerat Tra? 6 Xad? ^ov 
 TOP Opovov vTrept^o) crov eyw." 41 t7re^ 8e <&apaa) TO) 
 *Ia>cn]<f) " 'iSou Kad Lcrrrj fjii ere cnjfjiepov cm Trdcnrjs 
 rov." 42 /cal TrepteXd/xe^os <&apaa) rov Sa/cruXto^ aTro 
 
 avTov TrepilO^Kev avrov em Tr)v X ^P a *Iwcr7;<, /cat 
 CLVTOV CTToXrjv /3va '&ivr\V) /cat Vpi> 
 
 v\ /\ >< ^43^'/D'/O 
 
 irepi TOP Tpa^rjXop CLVTOV /cat a^eptpacre^ 
 cm TO ap/xa TO SVT^OM TW^ auTou, /cat KTJpvo> 
 CLVTOV Kirjpv ' /cat KOLTecrTrjcrev CLVTOV e</>' 0X7^5 TT;? 
 TOV. 44 t7rei> Se <&apaa) TW 9 la)cnj(f> a 'Eya> <J>ayoaw cSt^ev crov 
 ot>/c efayoet ov6els TTJV ^elpa avTov em TfaLcrrj yrj AtyvTTTOi;." 
 45 /cat e/cotXeo-e^ <E>a/)aa) TO o^o/za 'I&cn^ ^opOofJic^apTJ-^- /cat 
 
 Greek, however, the observation of the translator ought to have known what 
 
 rule of syntax about the neuter plural it meant. The Vulgate has here c la- 
 
 is capricious. We have the plural again manteprseconeut omnes coram 
 
 in 53 and 54 and in 42' 20 . Op. Ps. eo genu flecterent. xrjpug: this 
 
 17 23 ' 37 . accentuation is correct in principle, 
 
 4O. irX^v : only. Cp. Jdg. 14 16 . since the v is naturally long, but the 
 
 TOV 0povov : probably accusative of word is generally written KTJPV, like 
 
 respect and v-rreptfa intransitive. 0om. 
 
 42. PVO-O-IVTIV : of fine linen. Hdt. 44. 'E-yw $apcuo : So sure as I am 
 II 86 speaks of the Egyptian mummies Pharaoh. 
 
 as being wrapt in fftvdwv pvavivr). 45. ^ov9oji<j>avTJx : Jos. Ant. II 
 
 K\OIOV : from xXeiw. Properly a dog- 6 1 Trpoffrjydpeva-ev avrbv ^odo/j,<f>dvr}x ov 
 
 collar. . . . ffif]/j.aivi y&p rb 6vo/Jia Kpvirr&v evpe- 
 
 43. 6KT|pv|v KT\.: in the Hebrew r-fjv (finder of hidden things). TheVul- 
 the verb is in the plural and the sentence gate here has Vertitque no men 
 runs thus and they cried before him eius, et vocavit eum lingua 
 ' abrekh,' the last word being supposed JEgyptiaca, Salvatorem mundi, 
 to be Egyptian. If so, the Alexandrian Crum in Hastings' Diet, of the Bible 
 
126 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Genesis XLI 46 
 
 eSoj/cez/ avrw TJ]V 'Aa-evve0 Ovyarepa Herpe^rj tepe'ws 'HXtov 
 7rdXea>9 CLVTO) eis yvvaiKa. Q 'la)crr)(f) 8e T}Z> eYaw rpta- 
 
 KOVTOL ore CCTTT; ivavriov <X>apaw y8a<riXea>9 AiyvTrrou. c 
 Se 'la)crr)(f> IK TrpocrwTTov Qapao), KOI SujX^ef Tracrav 
 
 47 /au eVot^cre^ 17 y?) eV rot9 eTrra erecru/ 7775 
 a 4S /cat avvrjyayev TrdVra ra /3/)Wju,ara rw^ 
 eV 015 ^ 17 tvOrjvia iv yrj AtyuTrrof, /cal eOrjKev ra 
 iv rat? TrdXecrt^ ^yoajjutara rai^ TreStw^ r^s TrdXewg 
 
 / \ > ^ * /- y/j >^ 49 \ / 'T^J 
 
 KVK\(O avrrfs ilv Uf)Kev tv avrr). /cat (rvvrjyaytv Ia)crr}(f> 
 
 crlTov axrel r^ a/x/^oz' 7195 ^aXacrcr^? TTO\VV crfyo^pa, ews 
 
 > ^/ '/)^ > > T /3' 50 ^ O N 
 
 ov/c TjOvvoiTO apiUfjirjcrai - ov yap j)v a/3tC7/xo?. rw oe 
 
 lyevovTO viol 8vo ?rpo rov e\9tiv ra 7rra err^ rou 
 
 TKV OLVTO) 
 
 'HXtov TrdXew?. 51 e/caXecre^ 8e 'lao-ycf) TO ovopa TOV 
 
 TOTOKOV Ma^^acro"^ \eya)v ( n 7riacraL fj,e TroiTjcrev o 
 
 TTOLVTtoV TtoV TTOVtoV [JiOV KOI TrdvTGDV TtoV TOV 7TaT/)OS p,OV ' " 
 
 explains the word from the Egyptian, the proper name cp. Gen. 46 28 ' 
 
 as meaning 'God speaks (and) he ^6X1^. 
 
 lives.' 'A<revW0: Jos. Ant. II 6 1 47. Spd-y^ara : handfuls, indicat- 
 
 'Aravte-ri : Hebrew Asenath : Vulgate ing plenty. 37 7 n. 
 Aseneth. The name is said to mean 48. ev ols rjv r\ ev0T|vCa : perhaps 
 
 ' dedicated to Neith.' nTp<})fi : this points to a better reading than 
 
 Hebrew Poti-phera'. The Greek name that of our present Hebrew text. ppw- 
 
 is identical, and the Hebrew very fiara : the omission of the article is 
 
 nearly so, with that of the captain of only due to its absence from the He- 
 
 the guard. It is explained to mean brew. The Greek, as it stands, must 
 
 ' gift of the Sun-god ' = Greek Heli- be construed thus the food of the 
 
 odorus. 'HXiov iroXews : Heliopolis, city-plains that are round about On it- 
 
 the Hebrew On and Egyptian An, self did he put therein. But there is 
 
 lies about 10 miles to the north-east no mention here of On in the He- 
 
 of Cairo. It was the site of a great brew. 
 
 temple of the Sun. An obelisk dedi- 51. Mavvcuro-^j : making to forget. 
 
 cated to this god is still standing on Jos. Ant. II 6 8 (nj/ia/j/et 5' l-jrtXijdov. 
 
 the site of the temple of Ra (i.e. the irdvrwv TWV TOV irarpos H.OV : all my 
 
 Sun) at Heliopolis. Cp. Ex. I 11 "ftv, father's house, or possibly neuter, as 
 
 f> t<rriv 'HXlov 7r6\is. For the form of in Lk. 2 49 , all my father's affairs. 
 
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 127 
 
 Genesis XLII 5 
 
 52 TO Se 6Vo/xa TOV Sevrepov e/cdXecrei> 'E^pdt/z, a</ Ort 
 jute 6 $to> eV y?7 raTret^wcrews /AOV." ^Ilayo^X^o^ 8e ra e 
 777 rrjs evOrjvtas a eyeWro eV y?} AtyuTrrw, ^/cat r)pavTo ra 
 enrd er^ row Xt/xoi) ep^eo-^at, /ca#d etTre^ 'Icocr??^. /cat eye- 
 j>ero Xt/xo? eV rrdcrrj rrj yrj - Iv 8e 7rdo~rj y-fj Alyvirrov OVK 
 r)crav aproi. 55 /cat eVetVacrez^ vracra 17 y^ AiyvTrrov, e 
 fe^ Se Tra? 6 Xaos Trpo? Oapaa> Trepl aprcjv ' elTrev 8e 
 
 rot? Atyu7rrtot9 a Ilopeuea-^e 77/305 'Icocrry^), /cat 6 
 
 / J) 'ifi^'X^'?*^ / 
 
 KOLL O AtXO? 7^ CTTt 
 
 Se 'IWCTT) vra^ra? rou? o-iro/foXaW? /cal 
 
 Tracrt rot? AtyuTrrtot?. 5 '/<al Tracrai at ^w/oat rj\9ov 
 etg AtyfTrro^ ayopa^tiv 77/305 'lojcnjcj) IneKpaTTjorev yap 6 
 
 Trdcrr) rrj yf). 
 
 Sw^ 8e 'laKO}/3 on eVrt^ Trpacrts e^ AtyuTrra) elTrez^ rot? 
 avroi) ""iva rt pa0vp,LT ; 2 tSov aKTJKoa ort Icrriv crtro? 
 eV AtyvTrro) Kard/3r]T eVet /cat rrpiacrOe THJA.V fjiiKpa /3pa>- 
 tVa ^w^tev /cat ^ aTro^a^ajjite^." ^KaTe/Bycrav 8e ot 
 ot 8e/ca TrpiacrOai <jlrov 
 ro^ d8eX<^o^ 'Icoo"^^) ov/c 
 
 avrov - elnev yap " Myj TTOTC crvp,/3fj avTa> /xaXa- 
 /aa." 5 rj\0ov 8e ot utot 'icrpa^X dyopd^ew ^tera ra)^ ^ 
 
 52. *E<f>pdifji: explained differently the same as that which in the next 
 
 in the Hebrew, ' for God hath made me verse is translated <rn-os. t'va ri : 
 
 fruitful.' Jos. ^w. II 6 1 has sometimes written as one word tmr/. 
 
 another interpretation 6 5 vedrepos This way of expressing * why ' is 
 
 'E0/9CU/A77S ci7ro5t5oi)s 5 TOUTO ffwalvei, common in Biblical Greek (e.0. Gen. 
 
 TT? t\ev6eplq. ruv 44 4 . 7 , 47 15 : Ex. 5 4 > 15 ' ^ : Mt. 27 46 : 
 Acts 7 26 ), from which it is imitated 
 
 55. lireCvcurcv : 25. tKe'Kpafjev : by St. Augustine in the Latin formula 
 reduplicated 1st aorist. 20. ut quid (e.gr. C.D. IV 18). It is 
 
 56. lirl irpoo-wirov : a Hebraism. not unknown to classical writers. 
 criTopoXwvas : granaries. From atros Plat. Apol. 26 C 'iva rl ravra \tycis ; 
 and jSdXXw. Only here in LXX. Symp. 205 A. 
 
 1. irpdo-is : a market, Latin an- 4. paXo-icCa : cp. v. 38 ^taXaKi 
 
 nona. In the Hebrew the word is 44 29 for the meaning of ' harm.' 
 
128 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Genesis XLII 6 
 
 TJV ydp o XijiLO? eV yrj Xavdav. &y la)crr)<f> Se TJV 
 nfjg, ouros eVcuXet Trai^rt ra> Xaa) rrjs yfjs l\06v- 
 re<? Se ot dSeX^ot *Ia)crr)<f) irpocreKvvrjcrav avTto eVt TrpocrojTrov 
 eVt rrjv yi] v ' 'tSa>^ Se'lcoo"^^) rou? dSeX^>ou9 aurou eneyva),, 
 /cat r)\\OTpiovTO air 5 CLVTMV /cat eXdX^cret' avrot? crK\r}pd, /cat 
 et7rez> avrot? a HoOev ij/care;" ot Se etTraz/ a 'E/c 
 dyopacrat ^fy>w//,ara." 8 eVey^cu Se "Iwcr^ 
 avrov, avrot Se ou/c Irreyvo^a'OLV CLVTQV 9 /cat p,vy]cr07] '. 
 ra>^ evvTrvitov a)v tSe^ avro9. /cat eiTrev aurots ci Karao~Aco7rot 
 
 s \v / v "lO'? 1 ^ 
 
 ea*re ? Karavorfcrai ra t^^ r^5 ^wpas 7)/care. ot oe 
 
 cvpte ot TratSe'? o~ov TJKOofjLtv 7rpidcr< 
 
 ecrju,e> vtot e^o? avOpMirov, elprjVLKOi ICTJJLZV OVK elcrlv 
 ot TratSe? o~ou /cardo"/co7rot." 12 et7re^ Se avroi? u Ou^t ? dXXa 
 ra f^iny r^5 yrj? ^X^are tSetz/." 13 ot Se elvra^ a AwSe/cd 
 
 > e ^ / '^\/ v ' ** -\r ' \ > Oi \ r 
 
 ea"/u,e^ ot Tratoe? O~OL> aoeA.^)OL e^ yi^ Aapaa? /cat toou o z^ew- 
 re/)O5 /xera rov Trarpos 17/^0)^ (njp,pov, 6 Se erepo? ov^ vndp- 
 ^et." 14 et7re^ Se avrot? 'Iwa-^ " Tourd eVrt^ 6 tiprjKa 
 vp.lv, \eycov ort /carctcr/coTrot eo^re- 15 e^ rovrw (/)a^etcr^e I^T) 
 rir)^ vylaLV Oapaw, ou /XT) e'feX^re IvrevOev lav p.rj o dSeX^os 
 6 i^ewrepos eX^-n a>Se. 16 a7roo-retXare e'f vucoz^ eVa, 
 
 /cat Xa/3ere TOZ^ dSeX^w u/xw^ v/^ets Se aTrct^^re cltus rou 
 <f>oivepa ytvto-Oai ra pTJ^ara V^MP, et dXrjOevere f) ov et Se 
 /XT;, ^ rTp vyiav <l>apaw, et /x^i/ /caracr/coTrot e'crre." ll /cat 
 
 7. t]KaT : perfect of fJKw, used only late Greek as ityiefa, here as u-yte. 
 
 in the plural. 26. d-yopdcrai ppw- 10. 
 
 (tara : 77. 16. airaxOivre : be ye sent to prison. 
 
 9. rd fyvT) : R.V. 'the naked- 1st aorist imperfect passive. 39 22 n. 
 
 ness.' $ o{5 : in the second alternative of a 
 
 11. ctprjviKoC: R.V. 'true men.' dependent disjunctive question either 
 
 12. ij\0aT: 18. off or /^ may be used. Cp. Plat. Pep. 
 15. vt] TTJV v-yCav : so in v. 16. 451 D Kal o-Koir&fj.ei>, el -rjfuv Trp^Tret $ oti 
 
 vi] occurs nowhere else in the with 339 A el dt aX^s ^ /i^, Treipd<ro/j.a.i 
 
 LXX. iryieia commonly appears in /uafletV. 6t|x^v: verily = ^ ^v. 103. 
 
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 129 
 
 Genesis XLII 27 
 
 18 
 
 0TO CLVTOVS eV <f)v\aKfj vjfjicpas rpels 18 eT7rez> Se aurots rfj 
 r)fJipa rfj TpSfrg " Touro Troiifcrare, /cat ^Vecr^e TOI> Otov 
 yap eyaj <f)o/3ovp,ai. 19 et eipvjviKoi care, dSeXc^o? vp,a)v ets 
 KaTOLO-^eOiJTa) eV rfj (frvXaKy avrol Se /3aSicrar /cat aTrayd- 
 
 \ \ ^' e ' N 20^ x 'C > \/> 
 
 yere rot' ayopacrfjiov 7179 crtrooocrta? vfjLW, Kai rov aO\(pov 
 v^(t)v TOV vea>Tpov /carayayere Trpo? /xe, /cat mcrreu^croz'Tai 
 ra pyjfJiaTa vfjitov et 8e /xTy, aTroOavelo'Oe." eiroiTjcroiv 8e 
 ovrwg. 21 /cat etTre^ e/cacrro? TT/DO? rw dSeX^o^ avrov " Nat, 
 e^ d/Aaprta yap ecr/ie^ Trept rot) d8eX(^o{) T^/AOJ^ art virep&o- 
 [jiv TT)^ OXiifjiv TYJS */>VXT?S avrou ore /caTeSe'ero vjfjitov /cat ov/c 
 etcrTyK-oucra/xe^ avroi) eVe/cei/ rourov eirfjXOev efi ^/xd? 17 
 OXiifjiS avrrj." 22 aTroKpi0is Se 'Povfirjv elirev avrot? a Ou/c 
 l\d\r)croL V^JLIP Xeywz/ tf MT) dSt/cr/cr^re TO TratSdptoi/ ' ; /cat 
 ou/c ela"rjKovcroiTe JJLOV /cat tSov TO cufjia CLVTOV 
 
 '>\5i\vo v/> T /itv 
 
 oe ou/c ^oetcra^ OTt a/covet Iwo-^cp, o ya/o 
 
 dva xeo"O^ avro)v rv 24 a7roo~Ta)t5 Se 
 
 /cat iraXiv TrpocrrjXOev 77/065 avTous /cat etTrei/ 
 /cat eXa/3ei> TO^ Sv/xea>^ d??' auTw^, /cat 
 CLVTOV ivoLvrlov OLVTMV. 2o ej/TetXaTO 8e 'ICUCTT)^) 
 TO, d'yyta OLVTGJV CTITOV, /cat aTroSowat TO apyvpiov e/cdcrTov 
 et? TOZ/ (TOLKK.OV auTou, /cat Sou^at ai/rots e7rto"tTto-/ J to^ et? T^ 
 
 eO./ \s //) >^v 26^'^)' v ^ 
 
 ooo^. /cat eyevrjurj auTot? OUTWS. /cat eTTtc/ez^re? TOI^ crirov 
 eVt TOV? oz^ov? avTtov oLTTrjXOov eKeWev. 27 Xucra5 8e efs TOI/ 
 CLVTOV, Sowat ^opTacrjitaTa Tot? 6Voi? avTov ov 
 
 19. d66\<|>6s vp.wv els : the genitive is OVTCOS : these words are also in the 
 shown by the Hebrew to be possessive, Hebrew, but they seem to be misplaced 
 not partitive one o/ ?/cn<r brethren, in this context. 
 
 not one of you brothers. TOV d-yopa- 22. 'Povp^jv: 37' 22 . 
 
 <rp.6v rfjs <riTo8<xrias t|xwv : ^e corn 23. dvd nrov : common in LXX, 
 
 you have purchased. Sn-oSoo-Ja is prop- e.^. Gen. 49 14 : Nb. 26 s6 , 30 17 . Cp. 
 
 erly ' a gratuitous distribution of corn.' i Cor. 6 5 . 
 
 Cp. frumentatio, Suet. Aug. 40, 42. 25. avyia: = 0776*0. 37. 
 
 20. irurTv0T|o-ovTai rd p-^fxara 27. els: 2. (idpo-iirirov : He- 
 unv: cp. 41 36 A eo-ofrai. iiroLi\<ro.v St brew sa^ whence, through the Greek 
 
130 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Genesis XLII 28 
 
 KareXvcrav, tSet> ro^ Seo-^o^ rov apyvpiov avrov, /cat TJV 
 
 5 / /s / /"s / 9Q \ ^ ^ 3 O> \ 
 
 e7rai>ft> rov crro/xaro? rov jutapcrtTTTrov ' " /cat einev rot? aoeA- 
 <ot9 avrov " 'ATreSd^ //,ot ro apyvpiov, /cat tSou rovro e^ rw 
 fta/)<Tt7r7ra) jutov." /cat l^ecrrrj r) /ca/)8ta avrw^, /cat e'i 
 Trpog aXX^Xou? Xeyo^re? u Tt roGro tTTOirjcrev 6 Oebs ^ 
 8e 7rpo9 'la/c&>/3 ro^ Trarepa O.VTWV et? yr 
 
 .av avTO) 7ravTa rd crvfA/BeflrjKOTa awrot9 
 
 30 t A \ x \ v /3 </ ^ ^ v 
 
 re? AeXaX^/cef o avupayiros o /cu/nos r?;? y?;? 77^009 
 
 /cat eOero rjfjias iv (frvXaKrj cu? /caracr/coTievo^ra? 
 "'etTra^te^ 8e aura) 'RlprjVLKOi ecr/zei/, ov/c eo~/A^ /cardo~/co- 
 'ScuSe/ca dSeX^ot ecr/te^, vtot rou Trarpog rjjjiwv' 6 et9 ov^ 
 et, 6 8e jJLLKporepos ^uterd rov Trarpos ^ai^ crifj^epov et? 
 wdav.' 33 t7T^ Se T^/xt^ 6 avOpo)TTO<; o Kvp 
 
 6 'Ez/ TOVTCO yvtoGropzOaL ort etp^z^t/cot eVre dSeX^o^ eVa 
 
 7 O s ^ \ ^\ s \ o> / 
 
 woe /xer ejAov, TOV oe ayopacrfjiov r^? a*trooocrta9 
 ^re? CLTreXOare 84 /cat dydyere Trpo? ^ute re 
 roi' veajrepov, /cat y^ojo~o/>tat ort ov /carao~/co7TOL eo~re, 
 
 dXX* ort elprjviKoi ecrre- /cat ro*> dSeXc^o^ v^wv 
 
 \^s //)> 35 9 / O\s ^ 
 
 /cat rr^ y^ e^Tropeveaue. eyerero oe e^ rw /cara/ce- 
 
 and Latin, our ' sack.' Here the bag 20 23 , Luc. Prom. 1. The use of 
 
 containing the asses' provender. In in v. 35 is in accordance with the 
 
 Xen. Anab. iv 3 11 it is used of a implied principle that, when 5e<r/x6j 
 
 clothes-bag, and spelt /xdpo-iTros. The is an abstract noun, its plural is 
 
 word has a diminutive, which occurs See/tol. In Jdg. 15 14 however we 
 
 in the forms fjutpo-lTTiov, /j.a.p<rtTnriov (Sir. have deo-pol deepd. cirdvca TOV 
 
 18 33 ), /j,ap(r6irioi>, and papfftiiuov; Latin crTop-aros : a pleonasm for a ^e 
 
 marsupium, whence ' marsupial ' of an mouth of. 
 
 animal with a pouch. TOV Sco-^ov TOV 32. [UKpoTpos : = veurepos in v. 13. 
 
 ap-yvptov avTov : i/ie ^ingr wp o/ ^i's ts "y^v Xavdav : 90. 
 
 money, i.e. Jus money tied up. See 33. dire'XOaTc : 18. 
 
 the plural of this expression in v. 35. 34. Tfj -yfj c|i.iropev6o-0 : impera- 
 
 In classical Greek 5e<rfjioi often means tive. 
 
 'imprisonment,' e.gr. Plat. .Rep. 378 D, 35. KaTaivovv: this word occurs 
 
 Symp. 195 C, whereas 5ea>< means again in the LXX in ii K. 13 9 ; other- 
 
 ' chains,' e.g. Plat. Euthph. 9 A, Acts wise it does not appear to be known. 
 
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 131 
 
 Genesis XLIII 5 
 
 vovv aurous TOV? CFOLKKOVS avrtov, /cat rjv e/cdarou 6 Seo~/x6s 
 TOV dpyvpiov eV TO> CTOLKKO) avTwv KOI tSot> rou? 
 TOV dpyvpiov avTwv avTOi /cat o iraTrjp avTwv, /cat 
 
 SfiT ^ v s > T ^O e ^ ' ** LC. '-n V > 
 
 craz/. eLTTtv oe aurot? la/cwp o Trarr^p OLVTOJV E/xe r}TK- 
 
 ' ' ou/c ecrriz', Sv/xe&>^ ou/c ecrrtr, /cat TO*/ 
 
 \yjjjL\ljea' Be ITT e'/xe eyeVero Tra^ra ravra. 
 8e 'Povfirjv TO) irarpl aurou \4ya)v a Tou? Suo vtovs ftou a 
 KTewov., lap fjirj aydya) OLVTQV Trpos ere 865 avrov t? 
 
 ~/ > \ t /> s\ \ />> 38^'5 > ^/-A> 
 
 X L P a l jiov y Kayo) ava^a* avrov Trpos ere. o oe etTrei^ " Ou 
 
 Kara ft r^crerat 6 vtd? /xou jite^' v/xwi/, ort 6 aSeX^o? aurou aTre- 
 Oavev, /cat auro? jitd^o? /caraXe'XetTrrat /cat cru/x^creTat 
 O.VTGV p,aXaKL(r6rjvcLi iv ry 680} ^ a> TropevecrOe, /cat /cara- 
 ^T fjiov TO yfjpas /xera XVTTT/? et? aSou." 
 
 1C O Se Xt/xo9 eVtcr^ucre^ eVt TT^? yrj?. 2 eyeVero 8e 
 crvvtreXtcrav KOLT affray iv TOV orlrov ov TJveyKav ef 
 /cat et7rej> aurot? 6 iraTyp ai>Ta>v " IlaXti/ Tropeu^eVre? ?rpt- 
 acr^e 97/^1^ fjiLKpa /^yowjuara." 8 et7re^ Se aurw 'lovSa? Xeyuv 
 
 6 avOpwTros \4ya)v ' OVK 
 
 TO TT6o~o)7r6v .ov lav r 6 e()O5 VJLMV 
 
 7T/)05 /xe.' 4 et jutez^ oSz^ aTrocrre'XXet? TOI> d 
 
 tov, KaTa/37j(r6fJLeda /cat dyoyoacrco/xeV crot /3pu- 
 p.aTa 5 et Se ^ aTrocrreXXet? TW dSeXc^o^ ^w^ /xe^' ^/xw^ 
 ov TropevcrdjLte^a ' 6 yap dvOpcoTros LTTV rj^Iv \ya)v 6 OVK 
 TO Trpoo-aiirov lav /XT) 6 dSeXc^os u/xai^ 6 
 
 <raKKovs : the Hebrew word is the 38. fi\aKur0fjvai : 4 n. 
 
 same for which ^dpo-iTnros was used 3. AiajiaprvpCa 
 
 in v. 27. cognate dative 61. 
 
 36. T|TKvw(raT6 : cp. 43 14 : i K. 15 33 4. KarapT](r6|ji0a Kal d-yopd<rn6v : 
 
 Aca^6n -rirtKvwffev yvvaiicas i] po/j.<f>ala this combination of the future with 
 
 (rou, ovrcoj a,TKV(i)6ri<reTai K ywcuK&v the aorist subjunctive recurs in Ex. 
 
 ^ M^T77p <rov. \^ji\|/6(T0 : 37. 8 8 . It is more intelligible when the 
 
 ITT* Ifjtc l-y^vero : ^ave come wpow sentence is interrogative, as in Gen. 
 
 we. 44 16 . 
 
132 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Genesis XLIII C 
 
 /x,e$* VILWV 77.' ' 6 et77e^ 8e *Icrpa*rj\. u Tt e'/ca/coTrotrycrare' //,ot, 
 dz'ayyeiXai'Tes rw dvOpuTra) el ecrnv vplv d8eX</>ds ; " 7 ot Se 
 lirrjpatTrjo-ev 77/zdg 6 avOpamos KOI TTJV yeveav 
 Ei en 6 narr^p VP.GJV 77 ; el ecrrtz> vp2v d8eX<^>d<? ; ' 
 /cat d7T77yyetXaju,ei> aurw KOLTCL' TYJV enep^rrjcrLV CLVTOV. fjurj 
 
 jj^e^/Si / \ ' ^ \ J ^ t^ > >')8 / S > ^ > 
 
 ei epei i]^.iv Ayayere roz^ aoe\<pov vpuv ; enrev be 
 Trpos 'lo-pct^X rw Trarepa auroi) " 'AirdcrretXo^ TO 
 ov jiter' e'/iou, /cat d^acrrd^Te? TTopevcr6p,eOa^ Iva 
 /cat /IT) aTToOoivcjfJLev /cat T^eig /cat cru /cat 7) d/Trocnceinr) 
 
 8e e'/cSe^o/xat OLVTOV, e/c X L P^^ t JLOV faJTyO'OV avrov eav 
 dydyct) avrov Trpo? ere /cat crrTycrw avrov evavTiov crov, 
 ecro/xat 77^005 ere Trdcra? rd? T^/xepa?. 10 et /XT) 
 
 yd/o e'yS/oaSvz/a/xe^, 77877 dy v7Tecrrpei|/a/Aei/ 8tg." ^elTTei^ 8e 
 aurot? > Icrpa7)X 6 TTarrjp avruv " Et ourw? eVrtV, rouro 770177- 
 crare * \dj3ere ano TMV KapTrvv 7779 y775 eV rots dyyt'ots V^JLCDV^ 
 /cat /caraydyere rw dv0pa>7T(t) Saipa T77<? ptrt^? /cat roi) jLte x Xt- 
 ro? ? Ovpiafjia /cat crra/cTT^ /cat repejjuvOov /cat Koipva. 12 /cat 
 
 6. TC lKaKoiroi^(raT KT\. : T^y by the Greeks from Semitic traders. 
 did ye do me so *7Z a wr as to . . . ? Perhaps tudtx !* - 1 - o.vr6v may be ren- 
 
 7. irT]p(OTT]o-v T)|ias: asked about dered ' I undertake him.' T]p.apri]Kci)s 
 ws. The construction is good Greek. CO-OIACU: literally / s/iZZ 6e having 
 Cp. Hdt. vii 100 7rap<?7r\ee 7ra/>a rds sinned. Analytic form of future 
 
 TtDv vewv, iireipwTtwv re e/cd(rras perfect. 72. 
 
 al rbv irefiv Kal diroypa<f>6}j.ei>os. 11. pirivT]s : 37 25 n. Josephus (^4?ii. 
 
 el In: 100. II 6 5) has here r6 re r^s /SaXdj/ov 
 
 8. diro<TKv^ : the Hebrew word here / ufy>oi' /cai ffrdKTrjv, TtptfiivBbv re /cai /*^\t. 
 used is translated ' little ones ' in Gen. 6vp.Cap.a : instead of continuing the 
 34 29 , 43 8 , 46 5 : Ex. 10 10 ' 24 , 12 37 : Nb. partitive genitive the construction re- 
 16 27 , 31 9 , 32 16 ' 17 ' 24 ' 26 : Dt. 20 14 . 'Airo- verts to an accusative after Karaydyere. 
 ffKev-fj is a word of vague meaning, some- o-raKTT|v : 37 25 n. rcpepiivOov : rtp- 
 thing like our 'gear ' or ' belongings,' [juv9os, repefjuvBos, reptptvOos (Is. I 30 , 
 or the Latin impedimenta. See Ex. 10 10 6 13 ) are different forms of the name 
 n., and cp. i Chr. 5 21 : ii Mac. 12 21 . of the tree which is known in bot- 
 
 9. K8e'xop.at: the Hebrew word any as pistacia terebinthus. rtp- 
 which is here Represented by ^5^xM at pivOos does not occur in Swete's 
 Is formed from the same Semitic root as text, in which reptfjuvOos is the pre- 
 
 uv, 'pledge,' which was borrowed vailing form. Pistachio-nuts are here 
 
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 133 
 
 Genesis XLIII 18 
 
 TO dpyvpiov Sicrcrov Xd/3eT ev rats ^epcrlv VJJLMV ' TO dpyv- 
 piov TO aTTOCTTpa^ev ev Toi9 ^apo~i7nroi^ vfjiwv aTrocrr ptifjare 
 fjLtO' vn&v - jjiTJ TTOTe dyvorjp.d eo~Tiv. 13 Kal TOP doeXcfrov 
 vp,a)v Xd/3eTe, KOL dvacrTavTes KaTa/3r)Te rrpos TOV dvOpojnov. 
 14 6 Se Oeos JJLOV 8(^77 vp.1v ^dpiv evavTiov TOV avBpanrov., /cat 
 aTTOcrretXat TOV dSeXo^ vv TOV eva Kal TOV 
 
 Se 
 
 8e ot dvBpes TO. owpa TOLVTOL Kal TO dpyvpiov SiTrXow eXay 
 e^ rai9 ^epo~iv OLVTCUV, KOLI TOV H$ei>i 
 
 els Aiyvrrrov, KOL ecrr^cra^ tvavriav ' 
 
 aurou? /cai rc^ Bei'ia^etz' TOI' dSeXc^o^ auroi) 
 
 , Kal VTi\aTO TO) eVt T^9 Ot/Cta9 OLVTOV t(Ta- 
 
 yaytiv rou9 dv0pa)7rovs et9 r^ oiKiav " Kat crffrd^ov 0v 
 Kal erot/xacro^ /xer' e/xoi) yctp <f)dyovTai ol avOpatTTOi d 
 Trjv jLteo-^/S/otW." 17 eVot7;crf 8e 6 dvOpwrros KaOd elrrtv 
 fj), Kal elaijyayev rou9 dv6pa)7rovs ct9 
 
 8e ot dvOpatiroi O 
 
 'lajcrr}< eirrav u Atd TO dpyvpiov TO dTro&Tpa^ev kv Tot9 
 
 'a TOV 
 
 meant by rep^tuj/flos. Kdpva : a gen- 
 eral name for nuts. Here rendered 
 'almonds' in the R.V., as in Nb. 17 8 . 
 12. 8ur<r6v: 5icr(r6s and rpto-cr6s are 
 good Greek for 'double,' 'treble.' This 
 series of multiplicatives never got any 
 further. For 5io-r6s cp. 45 22 . It occurs 
 eight times in the LXX. diroo-rpt- 
 \|/ar : bring back. Unclassical. Cp. 
 v. 21, 44 8 : Ex. 10 8 . Often intransitive 
 go back, as in Ex. 13 17 . prij irore ... 
 ICTTIV : HTJ Trore = haply. The expres- 
 sion perhaps originated in an ellipse 
 of some word like ttpa. Cp. Jdg. 3 24 : 
 iii K. 18 27 . This is more evident 
 when the verb is in the subjunctive, 
 
 as in Ex. 13 17 /i^ ITOTC /Lccra/*eX^<r?7 ry 
 Xay. 
 
 14. 80^: 30. TOV Kva : we 
 should say 'your other brother,' and 
 so does the Hebrew. The Greek reading 
 may be due merely to a confusion be- 
 tween two letters in the Hebrew. The 
 reference is to Simeon 42' 24 . l-yw ('v : 
 the tfv here serves merely to empha- 
 sise the <?7w or else contrasts it with 
 the V/MJ> which has gone before, invert- 
 ing the usual order. 39. 
 
 16. 6no|i'f|Tpiov : Gen. 46 19 . TTJV 
 (jteo-qp-Ppiav : 55. 
 
 18. TOV o-vKO(j>avTti<rai . . . TOV Xa- 
 PCIV : 59. 
 
134 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Genesis XLIII 19 
 
 17/^019 /cat eVt#eo-#at rjjjilv, TOV Xaftelv 
 
 7ratSa9 /cat TOV<; 6Vou9 o^ua}^." 7rpo<T\06';Te<; Se npos TOV 
 TOV e?rt TOV OIKOV 'l(t)(Tr)<f) e\d\7)o~av aura> ev TO) 
 TOV OIKOV w \4yovTs " Aed/Ae#a ? Kvpie- KaT/3r)p.ev Trjv 
 Tfpiao-doii /3pa>p,aTa 21 /cat lyeveTo rjviKa rjXOofJitv et? 
 TO /caraXDcrat ical ^oifa^tei/ rov? [jiapcrLTnrovs rjfjiwv, KOL ro8e 
 TO apyvpiov e/cacrrou eV rw /xa/ocri7T77w avrov. TO apyvpiov 
 r)fjia)v iv o~TCL0p,a) aTreoryoe^a/xe^ j/w ez/ TOI? /xap CTLTTTTOI? 
 
 '^22 xs/ v s/ /3> ** > / 
 
 -QfjicoVy /cat apyvpiov erepov ^^ey/ca/xe^ />tC7 eavTwv ayopoi- 
 o~ai /3pa)jJiaLTa ' OVK oiSa^ev TIS IveflaXev TO apyvpiov et? 
 
 \ / e5) Q^T ONs^ev/j 
 
 TOVS paper ITTTTOVS rjp,(j)v. einev oe avTois o avupu>iros 
 
 66 iXeco? vp,lv, pr) <f)o/3eLo~0e 6 $eo? V^L^V KOI o $05 T 
 /oa)i/ v/xwi/ eSa>/cej> v^I^ Orj&avpovs iv TOI? /xapcrtTTTrot? u 
 TO oe apyvpiov vfjL&v evSoKifjuovv aTre^w." /cat l^rfyciyev 
 
 avrov? Sv/xeaj^, 24 /cat r/^ey/ce^ vSw/) i^|fai TOV? TrdSa? avTa>i>, 
 
 , 
 
 /cat rjveyKv ^opTacr^tara Tot9 o^otg avTo>v. rjTOLfjiacrav 
 
 8e TO, Sa>pa eiw? TOU eXOelv 'IWCTT)^) p,crr)fjL/3piq ' rfKovaav 
 yap oTt e/cet jiteXXet apicrTav. 26 io"rjXOev 8e 'Iwo*^ et? 
 oiKiav, /cat Trpoj"ijveyKav auTw Ta Swpa a el^o^ e^ Tat 5 
 avTuv et? TOI/ ot/coi^, /cat Trpoo-.Kvvir)crav avT<y eVt TT/OOCT- 
 eTTt TT)*' y^i/. ^rjpwTrjcrev 8e aurov? " IIw? e^eTe ; " 
 /cat etTrei' avTots " Et vyiaivei 6 TraTrjp VJJLWV o TrpecrfivTepos ov 
 
 20. Kar^pTjuev: for AcaTajSavres fcar^- apodosis. 40. Iv o-raOjiw : in full 
 , the Hebrew idiom being for once weight. 
 
 neglected where it seems to have no 23. "IXews v|itv : sc. efy 6 0e6s. Cp. 
 
 particular force. i Chr. II 19 I'Xe^s /AOI 6 ^e6s roO iro^ai 
 
 21. els TO KaraXvo-ai: the Hebrew rb prjfta TOVTO : Mt. 16 22 . R.V. ' Peace 
 word rendered 'lodging-place' in the be to you.' The Hebrew word here used 
 R.V. seems to have been understood is connected with the Arabic salaam. 
 by the Greek translator of the process evSoKijiovv dir^x" : T have to my 
 of putting up for the night. Josephus full satisfaction. Cp. Mt. 6 2 direx 
 (Ant. II 6 6) has here KO.T O!KOV. rbv iu.<rdbvavTG>v. The Hebrew is simply 
 Kal r68 : this second KO.L marks the 'Your money came to me.' 
 
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 135 
 
 Genesis XLIII 34 
 if v y2S e S N '>' iC. *(V> / e e \ 
 
 etTrare; en 77; ot oe eirrav Tytawet o Trats crou o Trarrjp 
 rjfjLWv, en $." /cat etTrei' u EuXoy7?TO9 6 dvOpwrros e/cetz'os TO) 
 
 /l^>j ^ / i ' 29' O\ ' i ^ ^ ^ 
 
 e/ew. /cat KinfjavTes irpocr.Kvvir](Tav. a^apAei//a9 Oe rot? 
 
 6<#aX/xots 'I(t)crr)<f) tSef Be^ta/xetz/ ro> dSeXf/>o> avrov TOV OJJLO- 
 fjLTJTpiov, /cat etTre^ avroi? " Ovrd? eVrt^ 6 dSeXc^o? V/AW^ 6 
 repos, ov etTrare Trpos fie ayaytiv ; " /cat et?re^ " 'O ^eo? 
 crat ere, re / /c^o^." SQ Tapd^Orj Se 'Iwcrr;^)- crvvecrTpefaTo yap 
 ra e^repa at'rou em r<w dSeXc^a; aurov, /cat e^T/ret /cXaucrat 
 .i<je\6(DV Se et9 TO ra^tteto^ e/cXafcre^ e/cet. 81 /cat vLifjdfjievos 
 TO 7rp6(ra)7Tov e^eXOajv IveKpoLTevacLTO, /cat et7re*> a Tlapa^ere 
 
 v "32 V '/3 <-/ v*'* /3' e 
 
 aprou?. /cat TrapeurjKav avrco juto^a), /cat avrot? /cac/ eau- 
 
 TOU9, /cat rot? AtyvTmot? rot? cri;^Set7n/o{}crti' /xer* auroi) /ca^' 
 eat>rou<? ' ou ya^o eSv^a^ro ot AtyuTrrtot cn;j'ecr$teti> /xera 
 *&(3paU*v dpTOvs, yQSe'Xuyfta ya/> ICTTLV rot? AtyuTrrtot? 
 
 TTOtjlt^ TTpofidTtoV. 3 ' 3 KOi0LCrCLV Se ZVOLVTIOV dVTOV, 6 T 
 
 TOTO/COS /cara ra ?r/3e(T/3eta auroi) /cat 6 i>ewrepos /cara 
 avrov ' e'fta-ra^ro Se ot dvOptoirot, e/cacrro? TT/JO? 
 aurou. ^ripav Se ^LteptSa Trap* avroi) irpos OLVTOVS 
 vOr] Se 17 /xept? Be^ta/xetz/ Trapa ra? 
 
 ra? e/ceu'a>i'. ziriov Se /cat 
 
 aurou. 
 
 28. 6 irats <rov : /i?/ servant. See 33. ^Co-ravro : the word which 
 40 20 n. Kal ttirev . . . T$ 06$ : not in commonly expresses the feeling of 
 the Hebrew. surprise is here used for the expres- 
 
 29. l'iraT : = ye promised. sion of that feeling. KKCUTTOS irpos TOV 
 
 30. cruvo-Tp4>TO KT\. : = ' his d8\<j)ov avTov : eac/i ^o ^is brother = 
 heart yearned over his brother.' to one another. The Hebrew is ' each 
 Ta^ieiov : cp. Mt. 6 6 for this use of to his neighbour.' 
 
 Ta,u.ieiov as a private chamber. 10. 34. -qpav : sc. ol ircuSes. cfxc-ya- 
 
 31. 4vKpaTvo-aTO : he controlled \vv9t] . . . irapa : 37 3 n. The general 
 himself. statement 4 was larger than ' is further 
 
 32. pSe'XvyfjLd . . . iras iroifit]v irpo- specified by Trej'TaTrXcuriws irpos ras ticel- 
 P<XTO>V : cp. 46 34 . Nothing further is vuv. For another illustration of the 
 known on this subject. principle of helping one ' as you love 
 
136 SELECTIOXS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Genesis XLIV 1 
 
 eVeretXaro 'Icocrr)^) rw ovn eVt TT?<? ot/ctas avrou Xe'yaw 
 TOUS ^apo-'nnTov^ row dvOpatncov ^fyxw/xdYco^ oo~a 
 ctpat, /cat e//,^8aXaTe e/cacrrou TO dpyvpiov eVt row 
 crro/taro9 TOV paper LTTTTOV avrov ' 2 /cat TO /coVSu /xou TO dpyv- 
 povv e s //,/3aXare et? TO> jjidpcrnnrov TOV vewTepov, /cat rrjv 
 TOV OTITOV auTov." lyevrjOrj e /caTa TO /o^/xa ' 
 
 TO TTCti l()OiVCrV KOi OL aV(t)7TOL 0,776- 
 
 /cat ot ot^ot O.VTWV. ^iekOovTotv 8e 
 
 TroXiz/ ou/c oLTrlcr^ov /xa/cpa^, /cat 'Iwcr^^) etTre^ T<U 7rt 
 ot/ctas auTov \4ywv " 'A^acrTa? eTTtStwfo^ OTrtcrw TW^ dv 
 /cat KaTa\7J(j.\ljrj CLVTOVS, /cat e'pet? avTot? * Tt 6Vt d 
 
 ftot TTOvjjpd d^Tt KaXwv ; Iva Tt s /cXei//aTe /xou TO 
 
 TO dpyvpovv ; 5 ov TOVTO Icmv iv <S TTtz^et 6 
 auT09 Se OLUVKT^M otcui/t^eTat ez^ auTw ' Trovypd 
 
 /\ /) d / >J> 6 e ^ 5 1 ^ > \ ^ ^ \ 
 
 TeXecrc/e a TreTrotTy/caTe. tvpajv oe avrovs tnrev auTot? /caTa 
 
 TO, Tara ravTa. 7 ot 8e etTroz' avTaj a<x l^a Tt XaXet 6 
 
 him ' see Xen. Cyrop. I 3 6, where Josephus (^4n. II 6 7) has here 
 
 Astyages helps Cyrus so largely to O-KI^OS. 
 
 meat that the boy has to distribute it 3. TO irpwl 8i'<|>av<rv : rd Trpwt is 
 
 among the servants. Josephus (J.wi. adverbial (40 6 n.) and dityavarev in- 
 
 II 6 6) softens down Tre^TOTrXao-tws transitive. 
 
 into dur\a<rioL<ri poipais. The im- 4. i^XOovrwv . . . dirco-xov : 58. 
 
 portance here assigned to Benjamin ical 'Iw<nfj<J>: in such paratactical 
 
 has been used as an argument constructions KCU may be rendered in 
 
 that this legend took shape in the English by * when.' This use of nal is 
 
 time of Saul, who belonged to that found in classical authors, e.g. Plat. 
 
 tribe. Euthd. 273 A, 277 B. Cp. Verg. ^En. : 
 
 1. Sera dv : 105. |if3d\aT : nee longum tempus et ingens 
 imperative from aorist ^0a\a. 18. exiit ad cselum ramis felicibus 
 
 2. KovSu : drinking-cup. Outside arbos. 
 
 this chapter the word occurs in the oirio-w TWV dvOpwirwv : unclassical 
 
 LXX only in Is. 51 17 ' 22 . A plural K6v8va substitute for /terdroi)? avdpti-rrovs. 97. 
 
 is used in a letter of Alexander the KaraXTJuxJ/^ . . . pis : jussive fu- 
 
 Great to the satraps of Asia quoted tures. 74. 
 
 by Athen. 784 a. Hence it has been 5. olwvicrjiw otwviterai : cognate 
 
 inferred that the word is Persian. dative. Cp. 15. 61. 
 
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 137 
 
 Genesis XLIV 18 
 
 Kara TOL pyj/Jiara ravra; /AT) yeVcuro rot? iraio~iv crov TroLrjcron, 
 TO pvjp<<*> TOVTO. s et ro (JLV apyvpiov o evpajjiev eV rots 
 paper LTTTTOLS rjjjiojv a7recrryoe / i//a/x,Z' Trpo? ere e/c yrjs Xa^aa^, 
 7TW? az^ /cXe'i^ai/xef e/c TOV OLKov TOV Kvpiov crov apyvpiov rj 
 "ypwiov ; 9 7rap' w az^ evpeOf) TO /coVSv T<AV TratS&j^ crov, anoOvr)- 
 
 / ve^ovj//) ^C 1 ^ / e ?) 10 * 
 
 o~KTaj ' KCLI THJL.IS oe ecro/xec7a Traioe? rw KVpiO) TJ/JLCJV. o 
 
 Se etTrei^ " Kat v\)v cos Xeyere, ourw? ecrrat* 6 avOpamos trap 
 <p av evpeBy TO /cd^Su, auro? ecrrat, /AOU Trat?, v/xecs 8e ecrecr#e 
 KaffapoL" n /cat ecrTrevcra^ /cat KaOelXav e/cacrro? 
 avrov evrt r ^ctt T^otfe^ e/cacrrOi ro^ 
 
 TTOV CLVTOV. ^rjpevva oe airo TOV Trpeo-fivrepov d 
 
 eVt TOJ^ vea>Tepov, /cat evpev TO KOV'OV e; TO) 
 ) TV Be^ta/xetV. 13 /cat 'oitppiq^av ra t/xarta aurw^, /cat 
 e/cacrro? rw ^dpo'iTTTrov avTov eVt roi^ 6Vo^ avrov, 
 /cat iTreo-Tpeifjav et9 r^ TrdXti^. 14 etcr^X^e^ Se 'louSas /cat 
 ot deX<^ot OLVTOV vrpo? 'Iwcn^c/), ert avrov wro? e'/cet * /cat eVe- 
 cro^ evavTiov avrov eVt r^ y^- Io et7re^ Se avrot? ' 
 " Tt TO TrpayfJiOL TOVTO eVot^crare ; ov/c otSare ort 
 otwz/tetrat avOptoTTOs otos e'yw ;" 1G et7T^ Se 'lovSa? " Tt di^re- 
 povp,i> TO) Kvpia) TJ TL \a\yjo~ (tifJLev f) TL St/catw^Wjutet' ; 6 Se 
 ^eo? evpe^ r^ aSi/ctW ra>z^ TratSa)^ crov * tSov e'cr/xey ot/cerat 
 TO) Kvp[a) TJJJLCOV., /cat ^jocet 1 ? /cat Trap* a) evpeOrj TO KQVOV* 
 17 et7re^ Se 'Iwcr^c/) " MT; jitot yeVotro Trot^crat TO p^/>ta rovro * 
 6 avdpanros Trap* w evptOrj TO /cdz^Sv, avro? eo~rat ^Ltov 
 * v/xet9 Se dvd/BrjTe jutera crwrTyptas TT/DO? ro^ 
 'Eyytcra9 Se avrw 'louSa? etTrez/ "Ae'o/xat, 
 
 l8 
 
 7. TO pfjp.a TOVTO: cp.17. See39 9 n. 11. KaOetXav : 18. 
 
 8. vpa(iv : 18. dp^vpiov i\ 13. eireo-Tpexj/av : returned. The 
 Xpvo-iov: for the concurrence of the intransitive use of this verb is very 
 two diminutives cp. Ar. .E'g. 472 : common in the LXX. Q). Mt. 12 44 
 Kai rauTtt /A' otfr* dpytipiov o^re \PW(QV tiri<TTptyu els rbv oixov pov. 
 
 didovs draTretVets. 16. dvT6pov|Xv, Xa\Vjo-a>nv : 43 l n. 
 
138 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Genesis XLIV 19 
 
 XaXfjcrdrcy 6 Trats crov prjp,a IVOLVTIOV crov, /cat /XT) 0vfjia)0rjs 
 T<p TratSt crov, on crv el /xerd 3>apaa>. 19 /cvpte, crv rjpMTr)- 
 cras rot's TratSds crov \4yu>v 6 Et e^ere naTepa ^ dSeXc/>oV ; ' 
 20 /cat et7ra/xei> rco /cvptco ^Eoni/ Ty/xti' Trarr)/) 7rpeo-/3vrepos, /cat 
 7ratStoi> veatTtpov yr7pw9 avrw, /cat 6 aSeXc/xk avrov a7re6avev, 
 avro? 8e JLLO^OS vTreXetyOrj rw irarpl avrov, 6 Se Trarr)/) auroy 
 ?)y 017717 cre^/ 21 et7ra9 8e rot? TratcrtV crou 6Vt ' Karayayere 
 OLVTOV TT/DOS /AC, /cat eVt/xeXoO/xat aurov.' 22 /cat eiTraiJLeis TW 
 Kvpiai ' Ov SwyjcreTai TO TratSto^ /caraXtTret^ ro*> Trarcpa* eai' 
 Se /caraXetTrr/ TOZ> Trarepa, aTro^a^etrat.' 28 crv 8e elTra? rots 
 TratcrtV crov f 'Edi> /XT) KaTafirj o dSeX^o? u/xa)^ 6 veatrepos p,eO* 
 >, ov TTpocrOTJcrecrOe ert tSeti^ ro Trpocramov JJLOV.' 24 e s ye- 
 Se TIVIKOL avefirjjJLtv 77^009 rot' TratSa crou 7rare/oa Se T/J 
 
 a/xe^ avra> rd pTJ^ara TOV Kvpiov. 25 et7re^ Se 
 6 Trarrjp -f]^<t)V 'BaStorare TrdXt^, dyopacrare r;/At^ jJUKpa flpu- 
 /xara/ 26 r}/xet9 Se etTra/xe^ ^ Ou Su^cro/xe^a /carayS^at * 
 dXX* et /xei' 6 ctSeXc/>o5 ^/AW^ 6 i^ewrepo? /caraySatVet /xe#' 17/^0)^, 
 /cara^cro/xe^a ' ov yap Swryo-o'/xe^a tSetf ro irpocrcoTTOv TOV 
 av0 ptoirov, TOV dSeXc/)o{} rov v0)Tpov jJLrj o^ros /xe^' r^jLtai^.' 
 27 etTrei' Se 6 ?rats crov 6 Trarr)/) r^/xcoi/ 77/069 ^/xds * 'T/xets y ti^a>- 
 
 V O/<v / e '2 c i^'/"^\/3 e^>>9 
 
 cr/cere ort ovo ere/ce^ jixot 77 yv^ /cat egrjkuev o ets a?r 
 
 e/xov, /cat et/rare " T/ptd/Spwros yeyo^ei//' /cat ov/c tot' OLVTOV 
 ert. 29 ed^ ov*> Xd^re /cat rovroz^ e'/c TTpocrcuTrov /xov /cat 
 crvufifj avrco /xaXa/cta et' rr} 6Sa5 ? /cat /cardfere' /xov ro yrjpas 
 
 >\/ jv 80^ fsv / 
 
 /xera XVTTT;? et? aoov. vw ovi' eai/ etcTTropevo/xat 
 
 roi/ TratSd crov Trarepa Se rjjjicov, /cat ro TratSdptot' /xr) 7} 
 , 7} Se i/JV^r) avrov e/c/cpe/xarat e/c rr;s rovrov 
 
 18. ^erd $apcu& : /terci here means gcre : the /ca introduces the apodosis. 
 
 on a Zeve/ to&A. 40. 
 
 21. OTI : 37 35 n. 30. ^dv lo-iropvofxai : 104. -f| 
 
 23. irpoo-0T|(r<r06 TI I8eiv : 113. 8 ij/vxt] KT\. : this clause is thrown 
 
 29. paXaKta : 42* n. Kal Kara- in parenthetically as a reason for the 
 
I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 139 
 
 Genesis XLV 7 
 
 31 /cat eo~Tat Iv TO> loelv avrbv p.rj ov TO TratSdpto^ fjieO* r)p,a>v, 
 TeXeim^cret, /cat Karat; OVCTLV ot TiatSe? crov TO y^pa? TOU 
 
 O/ \O\e^ JO/ f /^ QO e \ 
 
 7ratoo5 o-ou TraTpo? oe T7/xw^ /ACT oovvrjs ets aoov. o yap 
 
 u? crou e/cSeSe/CTat TO TratSto^ Tiapd TOV TraTpo? Xeywv ' 'Rav 
 dydya) avrbv Trpo? ere /cat CTT^CTW avrbv IVCLVTLOV crou, 
 EcrojLtat 7rpo9 TOZ/ TrarepcL Trdcras Ta? rjp,pGi$.' 
 ovv 7rapap,v> o~ot Tiat? dw TOT) TratStou, ot/ceV^? TOV 
 
 yap dVa/^cro/xat Trpo? TO^ vraTepa, TOU TratSt'ou JU.T) O^TO? 
 ; tVa jit^ tScy TO, /ca/cct a evp^cret TOI^ TraTepa /xou.' J 
 
 OUK waTo ajcrr aveeo-ai Travruv TWV 
 
 ' 
 
 KOTMV auTW, dXX' etTre^ " 'EfaTiocrretXaTe Tra^Tas 0,77 
 /cat ou 7rapiorT7JKL ovSet? ert TW 'lft)o~7)(^ rjvLKa OL 
 
 /cat 
 
 K\.av9fjiov ' rJKOVcrav 8e Trdz^TC? ot AtyvTrrtot, /cat a 
 e'yeVeTO t? TW o!/coz> <&apaa>. <3 L7Tv 8e 'Iwcr^ irpos 
 dSeX^ous aurou " 'Eyw et/xt 'Ia>cr^^> 6 dSeX^o? vjjLtoVy ov a7T- 
 Socr^e et? AtyuTTTo^* ert 6 TTCLTTJP p,ov $ ;" /cat ou/c eSwa^TO 
 ot d8eX<^)ot aTroKpiOfjvaL auTa> erapd^Orjcrai' yap. - 4 /cat 
 " 'Eyw et/xt 'la>O"))<^ 6 dSeX^o? u/xa)^, 6V aTreSocr^e et? 
 iw ow /x^ XvTretcr^e, /jtT^Se (TK\rjpop VJJLIV 
 OTL d.Tre'Socr^e /xe <S8e et? yap ^w^i/ aTreaTetXeV ju, 6 
 Tpocr^e^ v/i&i^. 6 Toi;TO yap Sevrepov CTO? Xi/io? CTTI 
 y?}?, /cac ert XotTra TreWe erT; cV otg ou/c ecrTat dporptao-t? 
 
 yap /ie 6 
 
 apodosis, which begins at /cal earat in 2. aKowrrov i-y^vcro : a substitute 
 
 v. 31. for rjKofoer) it was heard. 72. 
 32. eKSe'SeKTcu : 43 9 n. 6. dporpCao-is : ploughing. Only 
 
 34. evpTia-ei : s^aZZ ^wcZ, i.e. come here in LXX. From the simple verb 
 
 wpcm. d/)6a> is formed Aporpov denoting the in- 
 
 1. dv'xe(r0at : endure. R.V. 4 re- strument ; from tiporpov again is formed 
 
 frain himself before.' irapwrT^JKet : a verb dpor/3tdaj(Jdg.l4 18 ), and from this 
 
 37. we have the abstract noun dporplaais. 
 
140 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Genesis XLV 8 
 
 u7roXet7recr#at vfjiwv /caTctXet/x/xa em rrjs yqs Kal e'/c#pei//at 
 /caTdXeu/RZ' /xeydXT^. 8 vvv ouV ov^ u/xets /xe a-TrecrraX- 
 a>Se, dXX' ^ 6 #05 /cat eVot^creV /xe a>s 7rcLTpa <&apaa) 
 /cat Kvpiov iravros TOV OLKOV OLVTOV /cat dp^ovTa Trdcr^s yr?5 
 AtyuTTTOu. 9 (nreucravTts ovv dvd/BrjTe rrpos TOV iraTepa /xou 
 KOL etvrare aura} ' TaSe Xeyei 6 vtd? crou 'IWCTT;^) a 'ETrotrycreV /xe 
 6 $eo5 Kvpwv TTOLcrrjs yrjs AlyviiTov KaTa/3r)0L ovv 77/005 p., 
 
 \ \ / 1(1 \ / ^ T1 ' *A/3 X X 
 
 /cat /XT) /xet^? /cat /carot/cr^cret? e^ y^ reo-e/x Apaptas, /cat 
 e<j7? e'yyu? /AOU crv /cat ot vtot crov /cat ot vtot TO>V vla>v crou, 
 ra TTpo^ara o~ov /cat at y8de? crou /cat ocra crot e'/cet 1! /cat 
 cK0pe(fja) ere e/cet, ert yap TreWe CTT; Xt/xd? ' t^a /xr) e'/crpt/?^? 
 cru /cat ot utot crou /cat TrdVra ra VTrdp^ovrd crou." 12 toou 
 ot o(f)Oa\iJiol u/xw^ fiXeirovcriv /cat ot 6</>^aX/xot Be^ta/xetz/ rou 
 aSeX<ou /xou ort TO o~rd/xa /xou TO XaXou^ irpos u/xa?. 
 13 ciTrayyetXaTe ouz> TW TrcnTpL /xou Tracrav TJJV ooav /xou 
 / AtyuTTTft) /cat ocra t8eT ? /cat Ta^u^az/re? /caTayayeTC TG 
 Trarepa /xou a)8e." u /cat iTmrtcrajv eVt TW Tpd-^Xov Bei/ta- 
 /btet^ TOU d8eX<^>ou auTou eTreVecre^ CTT' auTw, /cat 
 e/cXaucrci/ CTTt TOJ Tpa^rjXa) auTou. 15 /cat /caTa<^)tXrycras 
 Ta? TOU? aSeX^ou? auTou e/cXaucrei> CTT' auTot?, /cat /xeTa TauTa 
 lXd\rjo-av ot aSeX^ot auTou TT/DOS avrov. 16 Kat Ste- 
 
 7. Kal !K0pA|u KT\. : and to rear the name of a ' nome ' in Egypt, 
 wp /rom yow a #reaZ leaving ( = pos- Goshen seems to have been the district 
 terity). KardXet^ts seems to be used watered by the Sweet Water Canal, 
 for variety in the same sense as /card- lying to the east of the Delta, and 
 \eifjL/j.a. bounded on the east by the Arabian 
 
 8. d\\' t] 6 06s : 108. s iraWpa Desert. ocra o-ol KI : <?/fet must be 
 <iapaw : the same expression is used in taken with 0-77 ^771^5 fwv at the begin- 
 the Egyptian tales of a trusted officer. ning of the verse. There is another 
 
 1O. IV<r)ji ' ApapCas : Goshen in reading tar I, which is more probable, 
 
 Arabia. 'ApafiLas is an addition of the as there is nothing corresponding to 
 
 LXX, which causes a verbal contra- ^/cet in the Hebrew, 
 diction between this passage and 47 27 ; 14. 4iriire<rwv . . . 4irir<rv : inten- 
 
 but ' Arabia ' is here supposed to be sive participle. 81. 
 
18 
 
 I. THE STORY OF JOSEPH 141 
 
 Genesis XLY 23 
 
 jSotjOr] 77 (j)0)vr] ets rov ot/co*> <&apaci) Xeyoz/res ;iV H/cacrtz> ot 
 d8eX<ot 'I(W(T)7< " ex^P 7 ! Se <&apaa) /cat 77 OepaTTtia OLVTOV. 
 17 el7re!' Se <&apaa) 77/305 'Iwcr^ " EITTO^ rots dSeX(ois crov 
 ' Tovro TTOtTfcrare ye/ucrare rd Trdpta u/iaj*> /cat a7re'X#are ets 
 /cat TrapaXa/SoVres ro> Trarejoa u//,a>i> /cat rd 
 
 rJKT 7T/3O5 /X ' /Cat 
 
 , /cat <f)dy<j0 rov 
 
 Se VTi\aL ravTOLj Xa/3elv aurot? ' d/xafas e/c 
 rot? TratStots v^(t)v /cat rat? yu^atft^ /cat d^aXa^8dz^r5 TOZ^ 
 Trarepa u/xw^ TrapayivecrOe 20 /cat /XT) <^et(r^<r^e rot? o(f)0a\.- 
 
 /XOt5 VjJLUV TtoV CTKeVMV, TO. yOLp TTOLVTa CLyaOoL AtyVTTTOV VjLttt' 
 v j 21 ' x O \ </ e e \ >T /\ VCN ON 
 
 ecrrat. eTrot^cra^ oe oura)5 ot vtot Lcrparj\' eo&j/ce^ oe 
 
 avrot? d/xafa? /card ra elp7)p*va viro 3>apaa) TOV 
 /cat e8a)/ce^ avrot? CTTto'trto'jLto^ et? rr)^ 6Sdi/ 
 22 /cat TTCLO-LV eSw/cez^ Stcrcrdg o-roXct?, /cat ra> Bei^ta/xet^ eSw/cez/ 
 TpiOLKocr'iovs xpvcrovs /cat TreVre aXXacro^ovcras crroXa? 23 /cat 
 ra> TraTpl CLVTOV aTrecrretXei/ /card rd aura, /cat Se/ca o 
 dno TroiVTtov To>v ayaOtov Atyvvrrov, /cat Se/ca 77 
 
 16. Xt-yovrcs : we may say that this 
 participle agrees with the vague plural 
 implied in 5te/3oiJ07j ^ 0w^. 112. 
 "HKao-iv : 42 7 n. T) ecpaireCa avrov : 
 = his court. 
 
 17. iropia: =Tropeta, means of trans- 
 port. 37. Here, no doubt, camels and 
 asses. The Hebrew word means ' cattle.' 
 
 18. tJKT : imperative of ^KW. 
 
 19. <rv 8e evreiXai KT\. : and do thou 
 give this command, that they should 
 take to them waggons from the land 
 of Egypt for your children and women, 
 and take ye your father and come. 
 There is a sudden change of construc- 
 tion from the oblique to the direct ora- 
 tion. To substitute Xd/Sere eai/rots for 
 
 ij/ avrots makes the Greek run 
 
 smoothly enough, but there is perhaps 
 something amiss with the Hebrew at 
 the beginning of the verse. 
 
 20. Kal HTJ <J>6(o-Ti<r6 KT\. : and 
 spare not your goods with your eyes, 
 i.e. regard not the loss of them, a com- 
 mon Hebrew phrase. rd . . . irdvTct 
 d-yadd : the whole goods. 63. 
 
 22. Sio-o-ds : 43 12 n. rpiaKoa-(ovs 
 Xpwrovs : sc. ffTarrjpas. The Hebrew is 
 'three hundred (shekels) of silver.' 
 Cp. 37 28 n. dXXcuro-ovcras <rroXds : 
 changes of raiment. Cp. Jdg. 14 18 
 TpidKOVTa aXXacro-o/^j/as o-roXcts fycarfwv. 
 
 23. al'povras, atpovo-as : the com- 
 mon meaning of atpeiv in the LXX 
 is ' to carry.' Cp. 46 5 : i K. 16 2 i, 17 7 . 
 TJIUOVOVS: Hebrew, ' she-asses.' 
 
142 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT- 
 
 Genesis XLV 24-28 
 
 vovs alpovaas aprovs TO> Trarpl avrov ets o86v. 24 ea7re'crTet- 
 Xev Se rou9 dSe\(/)OU9 CUVTOV /cat eTropevOrjcrav KOL tinev 
 
 S / -myrN ' 'Y A ' ^ c O 25 ^ > f ' D * {" A > 
 
 cturot9 M>) oyoyi^ecrc/e et/ rr; ooa>. /ecu aveprjcrav eg At- 
 
 i;, /cat y\6ov et? y^ Xa^aai/ vrpo? 'Ia/ca)y8 rov 
 
 26 /cat detXai/ avrw Xeo^re? 6Vt a *O utd^ crou 
 
 77, /cat ovro? &PX L TTQ-O"*]S ??)$ yvj'S AtyuTrrou." /cat 
 07 8ta^ota 'la/cw^, ou yayo liriJ-Tevcrev avrots. 2 ' ^'Xd- 
 \if](TaiV Se aurw Trd^ra ra prjOevTa VTTO 'iwcrryc^, ocra 
 aurot? ' tS&>f 8e ra9 a/^afa? as aTrecrretXei' 'Ia>crr)(^ wcrr 
 \afieiv avrov, dvt ) a)7rvpr)crei' TO Tri^ev/xa IaK(t)/3 TOV Trarpo? 
 
 > ^ 28 * S v 'T x \ it 11* r ' > v e 
 
 OLVTGJV. L7rev oe Icr/ja^A "' Meya /xot ecrrtz/ et ert o 
 
 wos /xou ^lajcrrjfj) tfl iropevOels oi//o/>tat CUVTOV irpb TOV 
 airoOavtlv AC." 
 
 24. Mr] op-ytJ^fo : the Greek trans- and covers any form of mental disturb- 
 
 lators are at one with the English ance. Perhaps Joseph is merely wish- 
 
 here : but a reminder not to quarrel is ing his brothers a safe and comfortable 
 
 hardly in keeping with the magnanim- journey. 
 
 ity hitherto displayed by Joseph. The 27. avtirvpil<r6v : here intransi- 
 
 Hebrew word is wider than the Greek, tive ; revived. 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 
 
 IF the story of Joseph may be viewed as a novel, the story of the 
 Exodus belongs rather to the romance of history. Both narratives 
 indeed have their national side. For the story of Joseph accounts 
 for the Israelites coming into Egypt, while that of the Exodus 
 accounts for their going out of it. And both also have their per- 
 sonal side. For the story of the Exodus begins with the birth and 
 upbringing of Moses and in its initial stages pursues merely his 
 individual adventures. On the picturesqueness of the whole tale it 
 is needless to dilate. Like Ulysses in beggar's rags, its majesty 
 shines even through the garb of a literal translation into Alexan- 
 drian Greek. Subsequent Jewish imagination has enriched the life 
 of Moses with additional details tending to the glorification of the 
 national hero. Thus Josephus (Ant. II 9 2) introduces a story 
 similar to that of the Magi and Herod in the First Gospel how 
 one of the sacred scribes of the Egyptians had prophesied to Pharaoh 
 that a child was about to be born among the Hebrews who should 
 humble the pride of Egypt, and how Pharaoh in consequence issued 
 the edict that all male children should be put to death. But Moses, 
 as Livy would say, was ' due to the Fates,' and, though set adrift on 
 the Nile in his paper-boat, even as Romulus and Remus in their 
 1 floating hull ' * on the Tiber floods, he could not perish : for he 
 carried with him the destinies, not so much of a nation as of a reli- 
 gion. Help came to him in the form, not of a she-wolf and of a 
 shepherd, but of the princess of the land and the daughter of the 
 oppressor of his people. By her he was educated to become the 
 saviour of his race. 
 
 The name of Pharaoh's daughter, according to Josephus, was 
 Thermuthis. Her first care was to provide a nurse for the child, 
 and she tried with him one Egyptian woman after another, but he 
 rejected the alien milk. Then Miriam, who was standing by, as 
 
 . II 6fluitantem alveum, quo expositi erant pueri. 
 143 
 
144 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 though a disinterested spectator, made the happy suggestion that 
 the child might perhaps not refuse the breasts of one of his coun- 
 trywomen, and was accordingly allowed to fetch his mother. 
 
 Thermuthis was rewarded for her womanly compassion by the 
 extraordinary beauty and intelligence developed in the child as he 
 grew. People would turn round on the road and even leave their 
 work to look at him. His stature too at the age of three was 
 remarkable. Of all this we know nothing from the Old Testament 
 beyond the hint in Exodus 2 2 , that Moses was a goodly child. But 
 the New Testament tells us that he was f divinely fair,' adding that 
 he ' was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians ' and that ' he 
 was mighty in his words and works ' (Acts 7 20 ' 22 ). 
 
 One day Thermuthis in the pride of her heart presented the child 
 to her father, and even asked that he might be appointed heir to the 
 throne. Pharaoh, willing to gratify her, took the infant in his arms 
 and placed the royal crown upon his head, with the result that it 
 was dashed to the ground and trampled under foot by the babe. 
 Then the sacred scribe, horror-stricken at the sight, exclaimed that 
 this was the very child against whom he had already warned the 
 king and insisted that he should be got rid of. But Pharaoh's 
 daughter hurried the boy out of the royal presence, so that he lived 
 to be the hope of the Hebrews. 
 
 That Moses when grown up should have commenced his career by 
 manslaughter and have fled in fear of Pharaoh's vengeance was more 
 than Josephus could bring himself to relate to a Gentile audience. 
 So he quietly suppresses this part of the narrative and substitutes 
 an account more gratifying to Jewish feeling. 
 
 Egypt was being overrun by an invasion of Ethiopians and was 
 in danger of utter destruction, when the Egyptians in their distress 
 asked advice from God. They were told to call in the aid of * the 
 Hebrew/ Thereupon Pharaoh asked Thermuthis to let her son act 
 as general. This she did after extracting an oath from the king 
 that he would do no harm to the youth. Moses accordingly assumed 
 the command and at once exhibited his superior intelligence. Had 
 he taken his troops up the river, the enemy would have had notice 
 of his approach ; so he inarched them overland through a country 
 infested by dangerous reptiles and by those flying serpents, which 
 we know from Herodotus also (II 75, 76) to have been among the 
 

 INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 145 
 
 marvels of Egypt. Their wings, he says, were like those of bats. 
 Moses however had provided himself with hutches full of ibises, 
 which he opened on reaching the dangerous part of his route ; and 
 these pioneers easily cleared a way for his army. Then, falling 
 suddenly upon the Ethiopians, he cooped them up into the royal 
 city of Saba, which Cambyses afterwards called Meroe, after the 
 name of his sister. Built on an island, this city was impregnable 
 owing to its fortifications and dams. But what the war-god could 
 not do was accomplished by the love-goddess. Tharbis, the daughter 
 of the king of the Ethiopians, played the part of Tarpeia. 1 Smitten 
 with passion for the beautiful and brave youth who was attacking 
 her country, she sent secret emissaries to arrange for the betrayal of 
 the city, if only he would promise to marry her. This Moses con- 
 sented to do and, after destroying the Ethiopians, returned in tri- 
 umph to Egypt, only however to find that his life was in danger 
 owing to the envy aroused by his success. That was why he had to 
 fly from Egypt, not because, as in the Bible story, his spirit had 
 been roused to wrath at the sight of the oppression of his country- 
 men. 
 
 Josephus however does not fail to record the gallantry with 
 which Moses rescued the distressed maidens at the well, and how 
 he was in consequence rewarded by the priest of Midian with the 
 hand of one of his daughters. 
 
 It will now be instructive to take a glance at the history of Moses 
 as presented from an alien, though not hostile, source. Artapanus, 
 whose name suggests a Persian origin, though his ideas are Greek, 
 was used by Alexander Polyhistor, a contemporary of Sulla, as one 
 of his authorities on the history of the Jews. According to this 
 author, Merrhis, the daughter of King Palmanothes, being wedded by 
 her father to Chenephres, king of the part of Egypt above Memphis 
 (for at that time there were several kingdoms in Egypt), but having 
 no children by him, adopted as her son a Jewish infant, to whom 
 she gave the name Moysos. This was he, who, when he grew to 
 man's estate, was known to the Greeks as Musaeus, the teacher of 
 Orpheus, while among the Egyptians themselves he was called 
 Hermes, because he taught the priests the sacred writing. He was 
 the author of many inventions both for the benefit of Egypt and for 
 
 1 Is the resemblance of name more than accidental ? 
 
146 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 the behoof of mankind, and it was he who sanctified cats and dogs 
 and ibises. He was animated by a single-hearted desire to secure 
 Chenephres on his throne, which was then exposed to mob-violence. 
 Nevertheless his adoptive father looked upon him with suspicion and 
 availed himself of an Ethiopic invasion as a seemly pretext for get- 
 ting rid of him. He therefore put Moysos at the head of a rustic 
 army of some 100,000 of his countrymen, acting apparently on the 
 Roman principle with regard to the Jews that, if they perished, it 
 was vile damnum. Moysos however and his followers carried on the 
 war successfully for ten years, during which they had time to build 
 the city of Hermopolis, where they consecrated the ibis ; and Moysos 
 himself so won the esteem even of his enemies, the Ethiopians, that 
 they adopted from him the practice of circumcision. When the 
 war at last came to a close, Moysos received but a cold welcome from 
 Chenephres. His troops were partly despatched to the Egyptian 
 frontier to keep guard and partly employed in replacing a brick 
 temple in Diospolis by one of stone. As for Moysos himself, Chene- 
 phres charged one Chanethoth with the task of getting rid of him. 
 To this end, when Merrhis died, Chanethoth was sent along with 
 Moysos to bury her beyond the borders of Egypt. Being warned 
 however of the plot against his life, Moysos contrived to bury 
 Merrhis safely in an island-city, to which he gave the name of 
 Meroe. Then by the advice of his brother Aaron he fled to Arabia, 
 managing on the way to kill Chanethoth, who had laid an ambush 
 against him. In Arabia he married the daughter of Raguel, the 
 king of those parts. His father-in-law wished to march against 
 Egypt and secure the crown for his daughter and her husband : but 
 Moysos dissuaded him from this purpose out of regard for his coun- 
 trymen, who were in Pharaoh's power. 
 
 Shortly after this King Chenephres died of elephantiasis, being 
 the first to be smitten with this disease, which was a judgement upon 
 him owing to his having compelled the Jews to distinguish them- 
 selves by wearing muslin instead of woollen garments. Moysos 
 prayed to God that the oppression of his people might cease, where- 
 upon a mysterious fire was seen burning from the ground, though 
 there was no bush or timber of any sort in the place. Fleeing at 
 first in alarm, Moysos was arrested by a divine voice which bade him 
 march against Egypt and conduct his people to their ancient father- 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 147 
 
 land. Encouraged hereby Moysos resolved to fulfil the divine com- 
 mand. First however he went to Egypt to see his brother Aaron, 
 whereupon the new king of Egypt asked him his business and, 
 on receiving the reply that the Lord of the World had sent him to 
 release the Jews, promptly put him into prison. But at night all the . 
 doors of the prison-house opened of their own accord ; some of the 
 guards died, others were overmastered by sleep, while the weapons 
 of all were broken. Then Moysos went forth to the palace, where 
 he found the gates open and the guards disabled, so that he could go 
 in and waken the king, who asked him the name of the God on whose 
 service he came. Into the ear of the still jeering monarch Moysos 
 whispered the awful syllables, on hearing which the king fell 
 speechless to the ground, and so remained until Moysos himself 
 recalled him to life. So powerful was this name that a priest, who 
 spoke slightingly of a tablet on which Moysos had written it, died 
 immediately of convulsions. In spite of his recent experience the 
 king still asked for a sign. Then Moysos flung down his rod, which 
 turned into a serpent, and, as all shrank back from the hissing rep- 
 tile, he took hold of it by the tail, when it again became a rod. 
 Next he smote the Nile with his rod, whereupon it turned all 
 colours 1 and overflowed the whole of Egypt. Then, as it went 
 down, its waters stank, the fishes died, and the people were perish- 
 ing of thirst, when the king promised to let the Israelites go in a 
 month, if Moysos would restore the river to its natural condition. 
 Moysos, agreeing, struck the water with his rod and all was well. 
 Then the king summoned the priests from beyond Memphis, threat- 
 ening them with death and their temples with destruction, if they 
 could not muster magic enough to cope with Moysos. Under this 
 stimulus the priests succeeded in producing a serpent and changing 
 the colour of the river, which so elated the king that he redoubled 
 his oppression of the Jews. Then followed plague on plague. A 
 blow of Moysos' rod upon the earth brought forth winged creatures 
 that hurt the Egyptians, so that their bodies were a mass of ulcers ; 
 then came frogs, locusts, and sand-flies. As the king had not yet 
 learnt wisdom, Moysos brought on hail and earthquakes during the 
 night, so that those who escaped the earthquakes perished by the 
 hail, while those who avoided the hail were destroyed by the earth- 
 1 Reading coiijecturally noXtxpow for 
 
148 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 quakes. At that time all the houses and most of the temples col- 
 lapsed. This last lesson was effectual. The king let the people 
 go; and they, having borrowed cups and raiment and all kinds of 
 treasure, crossed the rivers on the side towards Arabia and came in 
 three days to the Bed Sea. There, so said the people of Memphis, 
 Moysos, being acquainted with the country, waited for the ebb-tide 
 and brought the multitude across on dry land. But the Heliopoli- 
 tans add to the story that the king with a great force, accompanied 
 by the sacred animals, came in pursuit of the Israelites, because 
 they were carrying away the property of the Egyptians. Then 
 a divine voice told Moysos to strike the sea with his rod, which 
 being done, the floods parted, and the force went over on dry 
 land. The Egyptians, having plunged in after it, were met by 
 a flashing fire in front, while behind them the sea closed over 
 their road, so that they all perished. The Jews, thus miraculously 
 released from danger, spent thirty years in the wilderness, during 
 which they were fed on a kind of meal resembling millet and 
 in colour as white as snow, which God rained on them from 
 heaven. 
 
 Artapanus adds a description of Moysos as being tall and of a 
 ruddy hue, with long grey hair and a dignified appearance. The 
 above exploits, he adds, were accomplished by Moysos when he was 
 about eighty-nine years old. 
 
 The preceding narrative, which has been preserved by Eusebius 
 (Prceparatio EvangeUca IX 27), is interesting both in its resemblance 
 to and its difference from the Bible story. It seems hardly to have 
 received as much attention as it deserves. Among other things it 
 shows that Josephus' story of the war between Moses and the 
 Ethiopians was at all events not invented by himself. The Helio- 
 politan tradition too about the destruction of Pharaoh's host is in 
 accordance with Manetho's statement that Moses was a priest of 
 Heliopolis. This brings us from Jewish or neutral sources to the 
 representations of declared enemies. 
 
 Manetho, the historian of Egypt, gives the current tradition of 
 the Egyptians with regard to the Exodus as follows. 
 
 An Egyptian king, named Amenophis, was desirous of seeing the 
 Gods, as his predecessor Orus had done. So he consulted with a 
 prophet who was a namesake of his own, Amenophis, the son of 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 149 
 
 Papis, 1 and was told that he would be able to see the Gods, if he 
 cleared the land of lepers and other polluted persons. The king 
 went gladly about the task and had soon a collection of 80,000 
 physically undesirable individuals, whom he sent to work in the 
 quarries to the east of the Nile. Unfortunately there were among 
 them some learned priests who suffered from leprosy. The prophet 
 hereupon feared the vengeance of the Gods upon himself and the 
 king : but, not daring to tell the king so by word of mouth, he wrote a 
 prophecy that the polluted ones would get help from somewhere and 
 be masters of Egypt for thirteen years ; which done, he put an end 
 to himself, leaving the king in great despondency. After some time 
 the king, in answer to a petition from the polluted ones, granted 
 them the city of Avaris, which had been left empty by the Shep- 
 herds, who had been driven out of Egypt more than five centuries 
 before. Here they established themselves under the leadership of 
 Osarsiph, a priest of Heliopolis, who now changed his name to Moses, 
 and taught them to contravene the religion of Egypt, to sacrifice 
 sacred animals, and forswear communion with strangers. This 
 Moses sent an embassy to the Shepherds, who, after being driven 
 out of Egypt, had established themselves in Jerusalem, promising 
 to restore to them their ancestral city of Avaris and help them in 
 regaining possession of Egypt. Two hundred thousand of them 
 came at his summons, and Amenophis, fearing to fight against God, 
 took refuge in Ethiopia, whose king was friendly to him, where he 
 stayed during the thirteen years of his predestined banishment ; 
 after which he and his son Sethon or Eamesses, now grown to 
 manhood, returned and expelled the invaders and the polluted ones, 
 who are described as having used the images of the Gods for fuel 
 to roast the sacred animals, which they compelled the priests and 
 prophets to slaughter. This last touch is so like what the Jews 
 would have been glad to do, that, if not true, it is well invented. 
 (Josephus Against Apion I 26-31.) 
 
 Manetho was a writer of great authority who lived under the 
 first Ptolemy. A later writer of Egyptian history, Chseremon, who 
 lived in the early years of the Christian era, tells the tale somewhat 
 differently. King Amenophis was frightened by the appearance of 
 
 1 On the Egyptian monuments there is mention of a king Amen-hetep III, 
 and of a priest of the same name, the son of Hap. Budge, Vol. IV, p. 110. 
 
150 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Isis to him in a dream, and a sacred scribe Phritiphantes told him 
 that, if he purged Egypt of polluted persons, he would no longer be 
 liable to perturbation. Accordingly he expelled no less than a quar- 
 ter of a million of people. These, under the leadership of Moses 
 and Joseph, whose names in Egyptian were Tisithen and Peteseph, 
 came to Pelusium, where they met a body of 380,000, who had been 
 left there for some unexplained reason by Amenophis. Making 
 common cause with one another, the two hosts invaded Egypt. 
 Amenophis fled to Ethiopia in such a hurry that he left his wife 
 behind him. She gave birth in a cave to a son named Harnesses, 1 
 who, when grown up, chased * the Jews ' into Syria and restored his 
 father Amenophis. 
 
 Another Greek author, named Lysimachus, departs more widely 
 from Manetho. He puts the date much earlier under a king named 
 Bocchoris. The land at that time was suffering from sterility, arid 
 the king, on consulting the oracle of Ammon, was told that he must 
 clear the country of the impure and impious beggars known as the 
 people of the Jews, who clustered round the temples seeking food ; 
 those that suffered from leprosy and scab were to be drowned and 
 the rest to be driven into the desert ; then, when the temples had 
 been purified, the land would bring forth its fruits. The command 
 of the oracle was obeyed. The leprous and scabby mendicants had 
 sheets of lead attached to them and were consigned to the depths of 
 the sea ; the rest were left to perish in the desert. To them, thus 
 abandoned by gods and men, one Moses offered the following advice 
 to march straight on at all hazards till they came to an inhabited 
 country, to show no kindness to any man, nor give good advice to 
 others, but only bad, and to overthrow the temples and altars of the 
 gods wherever they came across them. Adhering faithfully to these 
 principles the refuse of Egypt established themselves in Palestine, 
 where they called their city 'Iepo<nAa (Sacrilege), but afterwards 
 changed it into 'Icpoo-oAv/xa. (Josephus Against Apion I 34, p. 466.) 
 Josephus, who had the advantage of having learnt another language 
 than his own, is easily able to dispose of this piece of popular ety- 
 mology, as well as of another for which Apion is responsible, 
 namely, that the Egyptian exiles, having reached Judaea in six days, 
 
 1 The Tauchnitz text has here (Against Apion I 32) MecTo-i^v, but, as the 
 son has already been called Harnesses, the error is obvious. 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 151 
 
 were laid up with buboes on the seventh, whence it was called the 
 sabbath, because sabbo was the Egyptian for a bubo. (Josephus 
 Against Apion II 2, p. 470.) 
 
 The account of the Exodus given by Tacitus is an echo of the 
 hatred of the Alexandrian Greek for the Jew. Lysimachus is the 
 author whom the Roman historian is following, as will be plain to 
 the student who compares V 3 and 4 of the Histories with the 
 account from Lysimachus above given. Tacitus adds that the 
 way in which Moses discovered water for his thirsty host was by 
 following a herd of wild asses. 
 
 Justinus, or rather the Augustan writer Trogus Pompeius, whom he 
 is epitomising, is not quite so one-sided. He shows an acquaintance 
 with the story of Joseph and with the tradition of the beauty of 
 Moses, whom he represents as the son of Joseph. But he agrees 
 with the Egyptian version in saying that, when those who were 
 suffering from scab and tetter were expelled from Egypt in compli- 
 ance with an oracle, Moses was expelled with them and became their 
 leader. He adds that Moses stole the sacred things of the Egyptians 
 and that the Egyptians, who endeavoured to recover them by arms, 
 were forced back by storms. The geography of this author how- 
 ever is perplexing. Moses, he says, after seven days' march with- 
 out food through the desert, having reached Damascena, the home 
 of his fathers, where Abrahames and Israhel had been kings, occu- 
 pied Mount Siua, and there dedicated the Sabbath as a fast for all 
 time. The exclusive habits of the Jews he explains as due to their 
 having been originally shunned as plague-stricken (XXXVI 2). 
 
 The merely literary point of view from which we are treating 
 the Septuagint relieves us from any obligation to speculate on the 
 amount of historic truth underlying the story of the Exodus. ' We 
 could wish that it exempted us also from the task of examining the 
 internal consistency of the tale. But a few words must be said on 
 this subject before we close. 
 
 To begin with, how could two midwives (Ex. I 15 ) suffice for a 
 population in which the males alone numbered over half a million 
 (Ex. 12 37 : Jos. Ant. II 9 3) ? 
 
 Again, where did the Israelites live ? Was it apart in Goshen ? 
 Or mixed up with their oppressors in Egypt? The narrative, as 
 we have it, sometimes puts the matter one way and sometimes 
 
152 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 another. Ex. S 22 and 9 26 , for instance, tell us that in the land of 
 Goshen, where the children of Israel were, there were no flies and 
 no hail ; but on the other hand the marking of the houses of the 
 Israelites with blood (Ex. 12 22 ' 23 ) and their borrowing jewels of 
 their neighbours (Ex. 12 35 ) implies that they were living in the 
 midst of the Egyptians. 
 
 Thirdly, how is it that after Moses has solemnly told Pharaoh ' I 
 will see thy face again no more ' (10 29 ), he does see him again in the 
 next chapter (II 8 ) ? 
 
 These and the like difficulties seem to find their easiest solution 
 in the assumption of a mixture of sources. The theory is that E 
 represents the Israelites as a comparatively small body of people 
 living in Egypt itself, while J represents them as very numerous and 
 dwelling apart in Goshen. The account of the institution of the 
 Passover is referred to the priestly document P. 
 
 The supernatural elements in the Story of the Exodus centre 
 round the rod of Moses. We are reminded of this magic rod, which 
 earth and sea obey, when we read in the Egyptian tale of 'The Tak- 
 ing of Joppa ' of ' the great cane of King Men-kheper-ra ... to 
 whom Amen his father gives power and strength.' Just as the 
 New Testament knows more about the childhood of Moses than the 
 Old, so it knows more about Pharaoh's sorcerers. We learn from 
 ii Tim. 3 8 that their names were Jannes and Jambres. This 
 information is confirmed by a Neo-Platonist philosopher named 
 Numenius, who is supposed to have lived in the age of the Antonines. 
 He says that these were the names of the sacred scribes who were 
 put forward by the Egyptian people to oppose Musaeus, the leader of 
 the Jews, ' a man who was most powerful in prayer to God,' and 
 that they were able to dispel some of the most grievous of the calam- 
 ities which he was bringing upon Egypt (Eus. Pr. Ev. IX 8). The 
 name of one of these sorcerers was known to the Pagan world still 
 earlier : for Pliny the elder speaks of a school of magic many thou- 
 sands of years after Zoroaster, which depended on Moses and Jannes 
 and Lotapes and the Jews. 1 
 
 Josephus tells the story of the passage of the Red Sea, but hardly 
 
 1 Est et alia magices factio a Mose et Janne et Lotape ac Ju- 
 daeis pendens, sed multis millibus ann'orum post Zoroastrem. 
 Plin. N.H. XXX 11, Detlefsen. 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 153 
 
 expects it to be believed by his Pagan readers. He cites the account, 
 agreed upon, he assures us, by all the historians of Alexander, of 
 how the Painphylian Sea made way for the march of that monarch, 
 when it was the will of God that he should destroy the Empire of 
 Persia. It is worth noticing in this connexion that the Euphrates 
 is recorded to have yielded a passage on foot to the army of the 
 younger Cyrus, when it was not the will of God that he should pos- 
 sess himself of the Persian throne (Xen. Anab. I 4 18). 
 
 In Roman history too there is an incident which reminds us of 
 the passage of the Red Sea. For Livy (XXVI 47) records how the 
 elder Africanus was enabled to take New Carthage owing to the 
 combination of a low tide with a strong north wind, and how he 
 encouraged his soldiers on that occasion by an appeal to their reli- 
 gious feelings ' Neptune was opening a new way to the armies of 
 the Roman people : let them follow the God ! ' 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 
 
 Exodus I 8 
 
 8 'Av<TTr) Se /BacnXevs crepes ITT Atyu7rroi>, 05 OVK rj8eu rov 
 
 >T '/ 9 T ON * v/i > ^ >T^ N v ' ** 
 
 la)crr)(p. eitrev oe ro> ec/i/et aurou loou TO yez/os TO^ 
 
 e T \\ / \ <>/} \> / f\ c ~ IQ ~ 
 
 viwv IcrparjX /xeya 77X770709, /cat tcr^ua uTre/) ^jaa? oeure 
 ovv KaTao'o<l)Lcra>p,e0a avrovs, JJLTJ TTOTC '7T\r}0vv0fj, KOL rjvi 
 OLV crvfjL/3rj ^t^ TrdXe/xo? TrpocrTeOrjcrovTai KO! OVTOL 77/009 
 , KGLL e/CTroXe/i^craz/Te? T^/xa? efeXeucro^rat e/c 
 11 /cat 7rCTT7jcri> aurol? e7rto~rara9 rail' tpytov, LVOL 
 KaKa>ara)(riv aurou? eV TOLS epyot? /cat oj/coSo/x^cra^ TrdXet? 
 a^ TO) <&apaa>, Trjv re Ilet^a) /cat 'Pa^ecrcrT) /cat v fl^ ? 17 
 'HXtov TrdXt?. 12 KaOori 8e aurou? eraTretVoi;^, TOCTOVTO) 
 TrXetov? lylvovTO, /cat L(T\VOV crc^dSpa a(f)6$pa /cat /3$e\vcr- 
 OTOVTO OL AiyviTTioi OLTTO TWV vtwi^ 'icr/oa^X. 13 /cat 
 ot AtyuTrrtot Tou? vtou? 'IcrparjX /3t'<x ? 14 /cat 
 TT\V ^a)rjv iv rot? epyot? rot? a'/cX^pot?, ra> 7rr;Xa> /cat 
 
 8. Pacri\evs ^repos : generally iden- fer that it had not. HEeiOu Kal 'Pa- 
 tified with Rameses II on the evidence n<r<Hj : Pithom and Raamses. Kal 
 of v. 11. "ftv KT\. : an addition of the LXX. In 
 
 9. virep Tjjids : 94. Gen. 41 45 - 48 we find Heliopolis already 
 
 10. KaTa(ro<j>icr(jL0a avrovs : ?e ws in existence. Indeed according to 
 outwit them (since we cannot over- Budge (History of Egypt II 67) there 
 come them by strength). Cp. Judith is evidence that this ' City of the Sun- 
 5 11 , 10 19 : Acts 7 19 . irXt]0vv0fj : .sc. rb God' was in existence as early as the 
 7^05: but in the next verb the plural 'Vth Dynasty of Egyptian kings, i.e. 
 subject is resumed. irpocrreO^o-ovTcu : about B.C. 3500. 
 
 the indicative expresses the certainty of 12. o-<f>6Spa <r<f>66pa: 85 p8e- 
 
 the consequence in the assumed case. XVO-CT-OVTO . . . diro : 98. 
 
 11. lir&rrrjo-ev . . . i'va KaKcoo-oxriv : 14. Karoo 8v vwv : imperfect of KO.TO- 
 75. The verb corresponding to ^r<?- dwav, to afflict grievously. The passive 
 ffTijffev in our Hebrew text has the plural of the same verb is used in Ezk. 9* and 
 affix ; in that of the LXX we may in- in Tobit. irr]X,$ : mortar. Cp. Gen. 
 
 154 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 155 
 
 Exodus I 20 
 
 rfj 7r\iv6ia /cat Tracrt rots epyots rots eV rots TreStots, /cara 
 TrdVra ra epya a)v /careSouXoiWo aurous /xera yStas. 
 
 15 Kat et?re^ 6 y8ao~tXeus r<yi> AtyvTrrtw^ rats /xatats rwi^ 
 *E^3pata>r, r^ juta CLVTWV rj ovop.a 2e7T</)&)/)a ? /cat ro ovojjia rrjs 
 Sevrepas ^oua 16 /cat tiTrev "''Qrav fjiaiovcrOe ras 'EySpatas 
 /cat wcrtz^ Trpos rw rt/creti/, eay /Aei/ apa-ev y, aTro/cretVare 
 auro eaz^ Se Brjkv, TreyotTrotetcr^e auro." 17 1(f)o/Bij0r)crav Se 
 at jitatat ro^ #eoV, /cat ou/c eTrot^cra^ /cavort crvi/erafe^ aurats 
 6 ^acrtXeus AtyuTrrou, /cat e&oyovovv ra apcreva. 18 e/caXe- 
 crez' Se 6 ^8acrtXeus Atyuvrroi; ras /xatas /cat etTrez/ aurats " Tt 
 ort eVotTycrare ro TTpaypa TOVTO /cat e^woyo^etre ra apcrej>a;" 
 19 el7ra^ Se at /xatat ra> 3>apaa> a Ou^ a>? yuz^at/ces AtyuTrrou 
 at 'EySpatat, TLKTOVCTLV yap Trplv f) etcreX^et^ Trpos auras ras 
 /cat ertAcroz'." 20 eS Se eVotet 6 ^eos rats jLtatats, /cat 
 
 II 3 . ir\iv(Kq.: = ir\ivdflq., brick-mak- 
 ing. 37. tSv KareSovKovvro : ^o 
 w^ic/i ^ey enslaved them. 
 
 15. jxaCais : in LXX only in this 
 chapter and in Gen. 35 17 , 38 28 . It is 
 used in Eur. .4Zc. 393 as a child's 
 word for 'mother.' In Plat. Tfteotf. 
 149 A it is used as here for a mid- 
 wife. Does /wua stand to the ^77- in 
 AI^TTJP as 7<ua to 777 ? 2ir<|>pd : the 
 LXX makes the name of this mid- 
 wife the same as that of the wife of 
 Moses (2 21 ), but in the Hebrew they 
 are different. Kal TO ovojia KT\. : 
 had the construction been continued 
 regularly, this would have been Kal TT) 
 devrtpq. rj 6vo/ma $ovd. 
 
 16. (JLaiovo-86 : 106. 'EppcUas : 
 apparently 'Hebrews' was the name 
 by which Jews were known to for- 
 eigners, and ' children of Israel ' that 
 by which they called themselves at 
 home. Hence the name Hebrews 
 
 comes to the front in the account of 
 their relations with the Egyptians. 
 lav (iev ... lav 8e : 39. 
 
 17. 4to-y6vovv : preserved alive. 
 Cp. Jdg. 8 19 : i K. 2 6 Ktfpios Bavaroi Kal 
 froyove?, 27 9 ' 11 : iii K. 2131 : iv K. 7 4 . 
 So in tf.T. Lk. 17 33 , Acts 7 19 , i Tim. 
 6 13 . The word appears to be used in 
 its natural sense of producing young 
 alive in Lev. II 47 . Cp. the use of fwo- 
 Troteiv in Jdg. 2 1 1 *. 
 
 19. Kal 6TIKTOV : these words seem 
 to arise out of a misapprehension of 
 the Hebrew text, which, as we have it, 
 runs literally thus 'for they are 
 lively ; not yet came the midwife to 
 them and they brought forth.' The 
 word rendered they are lively ' 
 having been taken by the Greek 
 translator as a verb (rf/croi/<riv), no 
 meaning was left for the verb at the 
 end. 
 
 20. rats jtatais : in Attic Greek this 
 
156 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus I 21 
 
 7T\7)(/Wi> o Xao? /cat LO")Uv cr<f>oopci. e7TLOY] effrofiovvTO 
 
 at /^atat rov Otov, tiroLTjcrav eauTats ot/cta?. 22 ^v^eTa- 
 
 fci' 8e <&apaa) TTOLVTL rco Xaw avrou Xeyw^ a ITct^ apcrev o lav 
 'EySpatot? et? TOI^ TTora^jiov yoti|/ar ? /cat 7ra^ @r)\v, 
 
 J / 5) 
 
 atrro. 
 
 1> H^ Se Tts e/c T^S <[>v\.fj<; Aevel 6> eXa^e^ TWI/ 6wyaTp(t>v 
 Aeuet. 2 /cat eV yacrrpt eXaBev /cat ere/ce^ apcra> tSd^res 
 
 / I / I 
 
 e'cr/ce7rao"av auTo p,7Jva<; Tyoets. 3 e7ret 8s 
 auTO ert KpvnTtiv, \a/3tv auTaJ 17 p,TJTr)p avrov 
 avT^v dcr^aXTOTTtVo"^ /cat Ive/BaXei' TO 
 
 8e auro 
 ou/c ^S 
 iv /cat 
 
 i^ t? avrryV, /cat 0r]Kv avTrjf et? TO eXo? Tiapa T 
 
 4 /cat KaTtcrKonevev 07 d8cX^>r) auTou 
 Tt TO d7ro/37)cr6(jLvoi> avTW. 5 KOLTe/Br) 8e 17 
 3>apaa> XovcracrOai lirl rov TTOTOLIJLOV, /cat at a/Spat, ' avrrjs 
 
 would be rds /jtatas. lirX^jOvvev : in- 
 transitive = tir\-fidvfv. 
 
 21. eiroiT|crav caxrrais olKias : the 
 Hebrew is ' He made for them houses,' 
 t.e. gave them descendants. Does this 
 imply that in the time of the writer 
 there were Jews who claimed to be 
 descended from these two midwives? 
 If so, the fact had been forgotten 
 later, for Josephus (Ant. II 9 2) ex- 
 pressly says that the midwives were 
 Egyptians. 
 
 2. l86vTcs, lo-K&rao-av : Hebrew, 
 4 she saw, she hid.' curmov : a 
 pretty child. Cp. Acts 7 20 : Judith 
 II 23 'Aarelael <ri> ev T e?5et <rov: Sus. 
 O' 7. 'Ao-Tetbs (urbanus} with its op- 
 posite tiypoiKos (agrestis) recalls the 
 contempt of the town for the country. 
 The meaning of the word was deep- 
 ened by the Stoics, who used it in the 
 same sense as Aristotle uses <rirov8aTos. 
 In Jdg. 3 17 do-retos is used where the 
 
 Hebrew has * f at ' : Nb. 22 32 orJ/c dercla 
 T] 656s crou : ii Mac. 6 23 6 S \oyi<r/j.bv 
 da-reTov avakapuv. In ii Mac. 12 43 we 
 have the adverb do-re^ws. These are all 
 the occurrences of the word in the 
 LXX. 
 
 3. OVK T|8vvavTO : Hebrew, ' she 
 could not.' Otpiv : the Hebrew word, 
 which is here transliterated by dipiv, is 
 the same which is used of Noah's ark 
 in Gen. 6 14 and which is there rendered 
 Ki/3wr6s. Jos. Ant. II 9 4 
 
 (made like a cradle}. 
 4. T) d8\<j>Vj : Jos. Ant. II 9 
 
 4 
 
 5. cippai : maidens. Cp. Gen. 24 61 . 
 The word occurs also in the LXX, in 
 Judith and Esther, and is found in 
 the fragments of Menander. The ac- 
 cent is against supposing a connexion 
 with a/3/>6s, and the word seems to be 
 an importation into Greek perhaps 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 
 
 157 
 
 Exodus II 10 
 
 Trapa TOT/ TTOTa/xdV - Kcu tSouo~a Tr)v Olfiiv eV 
 TO) e'Xet, aTTOcrretXacra TVJV a/3pav aVetXctTo avnjv. ^dvoi- 
 f acra Se opa TratSiOf /cXatoi/ iv rrj 0t/3et /cat e^cicraTO avrov 
 T] Ovydrrjp Oapaoj, /cat e^y " 'ATTO rail/ TratStw^ rw 
 Touro." 7 /cat et7rei> 17 dSeAc^rj auroi) TifJ OvyaTpi 
 " e'Xet? /caXe'craj crot ywat/ca Tpofavovcrav IK TMV y 
 /cat ^TyXacrei crot ro TratStoi^;" 8 17 oe etTre^ 17 OvydrTjp <J>ay 
 " Ilopeuov." eXdovcra 8e 17 ^eaz/t? e/caXecre^ ri)^ /x^repa TOT) 
 TratStov. 9 et7re^ Se Trpo? avrr)V rj OvyaTrip <&apaa) " Atarif- 
 prjcrov P.OL TO ?rat8to^ rouro /cat OirjXaorov JJLOI aurd, eyaj 8e 
 SOJCTOJ crot ro^ /xtcr^d^." eAa/fev 8e 17 yvz/^ TO TratSiW /cat 
 0TJ\a^v CLVTO. 10 a8pu^^eVro? Se rou TratStou, etcn^yayei/ 
 avro TTyoo? r^ OwyoLTtpa 4>a/3aoj, /cat yevij07j avTrj et? vtdz/ 
 Se TO ovofjia CLVTOV Mawo~rjf Xeyovo~a itf 'E/c TOU 
 
 from a Chaldee word meaning ' female 
 companion.' The Hebrew word which 
 #/3/>cu here represents means 'young 
 women,' and is supposed to have given 
 rise to the name Nesera, but that which 
 underlies a/3pcu/ at the end of the verse 
 is different. dvetXaro : cp. 10. 'Aj/cu- 
 /seti' like tollere means both * to take 
 up ' and * to destroy.' Here it has the 
 former and original sense. 
 
 6. <j>cC<raTo avrov : literally spared 
 him. Here pitied him. 
 
 7. yvvaiica Tpo<j>exiov<rav : a wet- 
 nurse. Philo II 83, Vit. Mas. 4 
 
 8. T| 8c . . . TJ 8u i ya.TT|p l>apaco : the 
 
 construction seems modelled on such 
 phrases as ^ 8' 8s 6 YXatiKiav. It is not 
 warranted by the Hebrew. vedvis : in 
 classical writers mostly poetic, as Soph. 
 Ant. 784. 
 
 1O. a8pw0eVros : cp. Jdg. 13 24 . The 
 word occurs eight times in the LXX, 
 
 always in connexion with the growth 
 of children, except in Ps. 143 11 , where 
 it refers, directly at least, to plants. 
 On the construction see 58. l-yev^Or) 
 avrfj cts vlov : Hebraism, 90. Mcov- 
 o-tiv Xeyovcra KT\. : the derivation here 
 suggested is based on a superficial re- 
 semblance of the Hebrew name Mosheh 
 to the verb mashah, to draw out. Jo- 
 sephus makes the name Egyptian, 
 which is more consistent with its being 
 given by Pharaoh's daughter Ant. II 
 9 6 rb yap vd&p /u<2 ot Afythrrtd* KO.- 
 XoOtrti', IHTTJS 5^ roi)s &; vdaros (ruOevTas : 
 in another passage (Against Apion I 
 31) he tells US rb yap vdwp oi Alyvir- 
 TLoi ju<Si) Ka\ova-iv. Renan (Hist. Peuple 
 d" 1 Israel 1 159) agrees with Josephus in 
 regarding the word as Egyptian, but 
 thinks that it contains the syllable mos 
 (= son) found in such forms as Thout- 
 mos (= son of Tehuti or 0w0), Amen- 
 mos, etc. 
 
158 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus II 11 
 
 <5>O > \ 5 \ / 5J ll'f-1 ' ^ > -> f 
 
 VOOLTOS OLVTOV aveiKo^v. Eye^ero oe ev rats rj 
 
 rat? TToXXats IKCWCUS /xya5 yevopevos MOJVCTT?? 
 Trpos rou9 a8eX<ov<? avroi) rous vtou? 'icrpaijX. 
 Se TOZ> Trdz'oz' avTo>v 6 pa dvOpwirov Kiyvirriov TVTrrovrd TLVOL 
 (wz> eavrov aSeXc^a)^ TWJ> wa>i> 'icrpa^X 12 Trepu^Xe- 
 8e &>8e /cat <S8e OU;Y opa ouSeVa, fcal Trarafa? TCW At- 
 Kpv^ev O.VTOV eV TT} dp^jjiO). 13 ^eX^w^ 8e 777 
 r^ Seurepa 6yoa Suo dvSpas 'E^Spatou? StaTrX^/crt^o/ 
 feat Xeyet rw aStK-ou^ri a Ata rt <ru TVTrret? ro^ irXrjcrLov 
 14 6 8e etTre^ " T& ere KaTeVr^cre^ dpyovra KOLL SticadT^v 
 
 /XT) d^eXet^ /xe cru ^eXet? oi> rpoTrov di^etXe? 
 AtyvTrrto^;" (j)0/3yjOrj 8e Mwucr^? /cal etTrez/ a EC 
 
 yeyovev TO prjfjia TOVTO ; " 1 7]/coucrez' 8e Oapaw ro 
 TOUTO, Acal ejifrei d^eXeT^ MWUCTT]^ dve^pr^o-ev 8e 
 aTTo TTpocTc^irov <&apcLO) /cat ajKijcrev iv yfj MaStatt 
 Se t5 y>J? Ma8ta/x tKaOio-ev lirl TOV <f>paTO$. 16 rw 
 Se tepet Ma8ta/x rfcrav CTrra Ovyarepes., TrotxtaiVovcrat ra 
 TOV Trarpos avTMv *Io06p ' Trapaye^d/xez/at Se 
 ecus 77X77 crat' ras Sefaite^a?, Trortcrat ra 7ryod/3ara 
 
 11. 4v rats Tjfiepais rats iroXXats ites were the descendants of Abraham 
 
 a long time after that." by Keturah. 
 
 Cjp. 23, 4 18 . The Hebrew here has only 16. iroijiaivovorai . . . 'Io06p : added 
 
 'in those days.' Acts 7 23 ws 5^ ^TrXrj- in LXX, as is also the name''I<>06/> 
 
 povro a.vT($ Tea'o'apaKoi'Ta^TTjs %p6i'05. (= Jethro) at the end of the verse. 
 
 12. 8 Kal wSe : /us tea?/ awd ^af. The name Jethro (Hb. Yithro) does 
 
 13. 8iair\t]KTi^ojjLvovs : only here not occur in the Hebrew until 3 1 , where 
 in LXX. the LXX again has 'Io06p. The form 
 
 14. El ovrws KT\. : Has this thing Jethro comes from the Vulgate. 
 become thus known? Hebrew, 'Cer- Se^ajievas : cisterns. Plat. Grit. 117 A : 
 tainly the thing is known.' On el in- Philo I 647, Z>e Somn. I 29. The 
 terrogative see 100, and on pi)(j.a accent shows that it is not used as a 
 39 9 n. participle. But Plat. Tim. 57 C uses ij 
 
 15. 4v yQ MaSidn : Gen. 37 28 n. Sexo^v-rj convertibly with i] Se^a/xe^ 
 Joseplms calls the country ^ TporyXoStrris (53 A) for 'a receptacle.' There is a 
 {Ant. II 9 3) and the inhabitants ol Nereid called Aet-a/j.tvr] mentioned in 
 
 (II 11 2). The Midian- Horn. 77. XVIII 44. 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 159 
 
 Exodus II 25 
 
 TOV TroLTpos OLVTMV *Io06p. ^Trapayevofjievoi Se 01 77oi//,e- 
 ves efe/3aXXoz> carets d^acrrct? Se Mcovo-fjs e'/opvcraro aura?, 
 /cat 7]VTXrjo~v avrats /ecu 77orto~ez> ra TTp6/3oLTa avTO)i'. 
 l ^Trapey4vovTo Se 77/309 'PayoT/^X ro^ Trarepa avTa>v 6 Se et77ei> 
 avratg " Ata rt Ira^yvaTe TOV irapayevecrOaL cnjijiepov ; " 
 
 19 at Se elTrav "*Kv9pa>Tro'S Aiyvimos Ippvcraro T^/xa? a7ro 
 TTOt/xeVctj^, /cat ^^rX^cre^ 17/^1^ /cat eVortcre^ ra TTpofiaTa 
 
 20 6 8e et7re*> rat? Ovyarpdcnv avrov " Kat TTOU ecrrt ; /cat tW 
 rt /caraXeXotTrare TOZ^ avOpaiTrov ; /caXe'crare oSz^ avrov OT 
 <ay77 aprov" 21 /carw/ctcr^ 8e Mwvcr^9 Trapa rco 
 
 /cat efeSoro ^eTrffxApav Trjv Ovyarepa avrov M.a)vcrfj ywat/ca. 
 22 eV yacrrpl 8e \a/3ovcra y] yvvrj ere/cei/ vtw ' /cat eVa)t>cytacrei> 
 MwucrrJ? TO oVo/xa aurov TTjpcrdfji, Xeywv " On Trapot/cos et^itt 
 
 9 ^ ' \ \ / 
 
 e^ y^ aAAoT/ota. 
 
 28 Merd 8e ret? rjfjiepas ra? TroXXas e/ceti/a? ereXeyrT/o'e^ 6 
 /3a<TL\vs AlyvTTTov ' /cat /carecrreVafa^ ot vtot 'lo-pa^X ctTro 
 epyuv /cat ave/Borjcrav, /cat avefiri rj ftor) OLVTUV 77/305 roi/ 
 a?7o TOJZ/ epycw. 24 /cat elcnjKov&ev 6 ^eo? ro*> 
 
 , /cat e^prjcrOrj 6 ^eo? TT/S BiaOyJKrj^ avrov rrjs Trpos 
 /cat 'icraa/c /cat 'la/cw^S. 25 /cat eTTtSei/ 6 0eos rous 
 vtou? 'icr/oaTyX, /cat tyvucrOr) OLVTOLS. 
 
 18. TayovT|\ : the father-in-law 21. Sctrcjxopav : Jos. -4n. II 13 1 
 
 of Moses is called by many names : ^air^pav. I 15 n. 
 
 Hebrew R e 'uel, LXX Peryoi^X, Jos. 22. rTjp<rd|i. : Hebrew .Gershom. 
 
 (J.n^. II 11 2) Pct7oi/77\os, Vulgate Jos. J.w. II 13 1 Typo-fa fdv o-r) naive i 
 
 Raguel, English Reuel (Ex. 2 18 , Kard "Eppalwv 5id\e/cro^, 6rt et's ^J'IJP ^v 
 
 Nb. 10 29 ) ; Hebrew Yithrd (Ex. 3 1 , yrjv. 
 
 18 1 ' 2 ), LXX 'Io6>6/3 (Ex. 2 16 : Jdg. 23. diro TWV p-yv : by reason of 
 
 I 16 ); Hebrew Yether (Ex. 4 18 ), Jos. their toils. So perhaps in the next 
 
 (Ant. II 12 1) 'lefltfyXaios ; Hebrew clause. 92. 
 
 Hobab, LXX 'Oj3d/9 (Nb. 10 29 ), 'Iw- 25. 6-yv<&o-0Ti avrots : R.V. 'God 
 
 pdp (Jdg. 4 11 ), Vulgate Hobab. took knowledge of them.' The Hebrew 
 
 Ta\vvaT roii irapa-yeve'crOai : Gen. for ourots, omitting vowel points, differs 
 
 41 32 n. from that for God ' only by a * jot. 1 
 
160 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus III 1 
 
 ^at Mtoucnrjs r)v 7roifjLaii>a)v TOL irpo/BoiTa 'Io06p TOV yap- 
 fipov avTOv TOV tepe'ws MaSict/x, /cat r/yayei> ra TTpo/BoiTa VTTO 
 T7)v epr)p,ov /cat r}\.0ev et<? TO opos Xa>p77/3. 2 axj)0rj oe avTco 
 ayyeXos Kuptou eV Trvpl <Xoyo<? e/c rou ySdYou /cat 6pa oYt 6 
 /catVrat Trupt, 6 Se /3aros ou /caTe/cat'eTo. 8 et7rez> Se 
 HapeX^^ oi//o/xat TO opajua TO /^eya rouro, on ou 
 Acara/caterat 6 ySaros." 4 a>s Se iSe^ Kupto? ort 7r/)ocraye6 
 tSetf, e'/caXecrei> CLVTOV Kvptos e/c rou /3arou \4yuv " 
 
 e ^^ 'S' FTI / > 5 $M T tin/r v ' 
 
 o oe eiTrev It eartz>; o oe euTrev MT) e 
 Xucrat TO vTroorjjJia e/c TW^ 77080;^ crou ? 6 yap TOTTOS eV w 
 
 cri; ecTTT^fca? y>} dyta eo"TtF." 6 /cat etTrez^ a 'Eyaj et^at 6 
 TOV TraTyoo? crou, #605 'A/5/oaa/A /cat ^09 'Icraa/c /cat #eos 'Ia- 
 KO)/3." a7To~Tpe\ljev Se MOJVO"^? TO TTpocr^rrov avTov' euXa- 
 ySetTO yap /caTjU/3Xei/;at IVMTTIOV TOV Oeov. 7 et7T^ 8e Kupto? 
 Trpo? M<yi>o~77i> Ci 'iSw^ tSo^ TT)^ KOLKMO~IV TOV Xaov ju,ou TOU eV 
 /cat T^9 /cpatry^? OLVTWV aKTJKoa 0,770 Taii^ epyoStw- 
 
 1. -qv iroip.ava)v : 72. -yauPpov : that therefore no shepherds had ever 
 
 7a/i/3/)6s is a vague word for a male ventured to drive their flocks there. 
 connexion by marriage, Lat. affinis. 2. ayyeXos Kvpiov : in v. 4 KiJ- 
 
 It is sometimes used by classical pios. So in 14 19 ' 24 we have first 6 &yyc- 
 
 authors in the sense of Trev$ep6s, as Xos roO ^eou and then Kfyios. Cp. Jdg. 
 
 here, but it generally means the cor- 13 22 . TOV pdrov : the bush. The He- 
 
 relative 4 son-in-law.' In Jdg. I 16 'lo06p brew also has the article here. This 
 
 . . . TOU ya/j.ppov MwiWws, the Hebrew seems to show that the story was 
 
 has not the proper name, and yapppov already well known by the time this 
 
 is rendered in the E.V. 'brother-in- account was written. Outside this 
 
 law.' VTCO TTJV epTifiov: Hebrew, 'be- chapter pares = rubus occurs in LXX 
 
 hind the wilderness.' The meaning only in Dt. 33 16 : Job 3 1 40 . It is mascu- 
 
 seems to be "deep into the wilder- line in the LXX but feminine in Mk. 
 
 ness." els TO 6'pos Xwp^jp: Hebrew, 12 26 : Lk. 20 87 . In classical authors 
 
 'to the mountain of God, to Horeb.' there is the same variation of gender. 
 Jos. Ant. II 12 1 M rb Zivaiov /caXotf- 6. evXapeiTo : a word specially used 
 
 fj.evov 8pos. The use of the two names of pious fear. Hence avT]p ei)Xa/3^s. 
 
 Horeb and Sinai is supposed to indicate Cp. Lk. 2 25 : Acts 2 5 , 8 2 , 22 12 . 
 different documents. Josephus says 7. 'ISwv t8ov : 81. diro TWV 
 
 that the place already had the reputa- ep-yoStwKTwv : 92. Cp. 5 6 ' 10 - 13 : i Chr. 
 
 tion of being the abode of God, and 23* : ii Chr. 2 18 , 8 10 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 161 
 
 Exodus III 18 
 
 KTCOV oT8a yap rr)v oSvvrjv avraiv, 8 /cat Kar4ftif)v 
 aurou9 IK ^etpos Alyvirri^v /cat e 5 ayayeu> avrou? e/c 7779 
 e/cetV/79, /cat eto-ayayeu> aurous et9 yTji/ ayadrjv /cat 
 et9 y77*> peovcrav yaXa /cat /xe'Xt, et9 ro^ TOTTO*/ TWI> Xai>a- 
 v&itov /cat Xerrata)!' /cat 'AfJLoppaLcov /cat Qepe^aiajv /cat Fe/9- 
 yecratW /cat EuatW /cat 'Ie/3ovcraCa)v. 9 /cat z/w tSou Kpavyrj 
 T0)v viwv 'icrpa^X T7/cet Trpos /AC, /caya) ewpa/ca TOZ^ 0\ijjLp,ov bs 
 oi AtyvTTTtqt OXifiovcrLv OLVTOVS. 10 /cat w^ Seupo a/7roaTet'X<y 
 ere ?rpo9 Qapaci) ySacrtXea AtyuTrrou, /cat efafet? roi^ 
 rev? vtov? *Icrpar]\ e/c yrjs Atyvvrrov." ^Kat 
 
 TT/)O? ro^ ^eoz/ " Tt? et/u eya> ore Tropevcro/xat 77/309 
 <&apaa) /SacrtXea AtyvTrrov, /cat ort efafeu rov? vtov? 'icrpa^X 
 e/c y?75 AtyuTTTOU ; " 12 et7T^ Se 6 ^eo? Mwvcret Xeycu^ ""On, 
 ecrojitat /xera crou /cat rourd crot TO OTJfJitlov ort e'yw ere 
 e'f aTTooreXai eV rw t^ayayelv ere TOI^ XaoV jLtou ef AtyvTrrov, 
 /cat Xarpevo~re TOJ ^e&> ei^ TO) opet TOUTO)." 18 /cat etTrei^ 
 rpo5 TOZ^ ^edi^ " 'iSou eya> efeXevo-o/tat 7r/)05 rou? 
 'Icrpa^X /cat epw TT/JO? avrov? ' 'O ^eo? ra 
 aTrecrraX/ceV /ie 77/309 v/Lta9 ' I purl] trover LV p,e ' Tt 
 
 
 i Esd. S 56 . 'E/ryoSiw/crifc was the cur- is due to the presence in the original 
 
 rent word at Alexandria for a superin- of a particle to which it corresponds. 
 
 tendent of works (it is contrasted in Both in the Greek and Hebrew perhaps 
 
 ii Chr. 2 18 B with vwro06/x>s), as is the construction may be explained by 
 
 shown by its use in the Fayum Papyri ; an ellipse (Know} that I will be with 
 
 Philo II 86, Vit. Mos. I 7 also em- thee. 107. K<xl Xarpevo-ere : the ical 
 
 ploys it. Cp. tpyoiraptKTT)* i Clem. 34 1 . here has nothing in the Hebrew to 
 
 8. peov<rav -yd\a ical jjieXi : cognate correspond to it. Translate When 
 accusative in a loose sense of that term. thou leadest out my people from Egypt, 
 In the next verse we have the same ye shall also sacrifice to God on this 
 construction in its more precise form. mountain. This sacrifice was to be a 
 rep-yeo-aiwv : added in the LXX. public recognition of the fact that the 
 
 9. eXiujjiov . . . 9X(pov<riv : 56. exodus was under the auspices of 
 0\i/j./j.6s ( = 8\fyis) occurs in the LXX Jehovah. Perhaps then the ffijfu-iov 
 only here and in Dt. 26 7 . referred to above is not one given by 
 
 12. "On co-opai : the use of 8n here Jehovah but expected by him. 
 
162 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus III 14 
 
 aura);' TL epw TTpos aurous;" 14 /cat eiTTtv 6 0eos Trpo? Mwu- 
 afjv \eyajv " *ya> et/xt 6 wv " /cat etTre^ " Oura>9 epets rot? 
 utots 'icrpcLijX ' 'O a>y a7reoTaX/ceV /z,e TT/DO? v/ias.' ' lo /cat 
 etTre^ 6 0eos iraXiv 77/309 MOJVCT^ " Ourws epets rots vtots 
 'IcrpaTyX ' Kupio? 6 0eos TMV 7raTpa)v V^JLC^V^ Oeo<$ 'A/8paa/x Kal 
 Oeos 'Icraa/c feat ^05 'la^w^S, aTrecrraX/ceV ^e vrpo? u/^a? ' rourd 
 /xou IGTLV ovop.cn aitoviov Kal \wT}\LQG"vvQv ye.v.(i)v yej^eai?. 
 
 S\ /I \ ^ ' > ' ^ ' ^ *T v \ ^ 
 
 \uo)v ovv avvayaye TTJV yepovcnav TUP view Icrpar}\ KOLL 
 TTpos OLVTOVS ' Kvptos 6 ^09 rwz/ Trareptov vfjLwv a)7rrat 
 /xot, ^eos 'Ay8/>aa/x feat ^05 'Icraa/c /cat ^05 'laKat/3, \4ya)v 
 
 " 'ETTLCTKOTTrj 7TCrKfJifJiCU, V/XCt? KOL OCTa (TVfJi^eftr]KV VfJLLV V 
 
 AlyvTTT(D- " 17 /cal etTre^ " 'A^a/St^acra) v^a? e/c r^? /cafcwcrew? 
 raif Alyv7TTLO)v et9 TTyz/ yr^ ra)z/ Xa^a^atw^ /cat Xerratw^ /ecu 
 3 'Ap,oppaia)v Kal <J>/>e{atw^ /cat Fepyecratw^ /cat Euatwi/ /cat 
 ta>z>5 et? y^ peovcrav yaXa /cat jne'Xt." : 18 /cat etcra- 
 crov TYJS (jxovrjs /cat etcreXevo^ <jv /cat ^ yepovcria 
 
 16 
 
 14. 6v: the difference of gender the word Adonai (= Lord). The fact 
 between this expression and the Greek that the Seventy thus translated Jah- 
 r6 fly marks the difference between veh by Ktpios seems to show that this 
 Hebrew religion and Greek philosophy practice of substitution was already es- 
 in the conception of the Deity. To tablished in the third century B.C. The 
 the one God was a person, to the English version regularly represents 
 other a principle. Jos. Ant. II 12 the word Jahveh by LORD. The 
 4 says Kal 6 0e6s atfry ffr)/j.aivei T^V form Jehovah has arisen from the 
 
 irpoff-rjyoplav, ov irpbrepov ei's practice of disguising the sacred name 
 
 irape\6ovffav irepi 775 ofl /M>1 even in the text by putting under it 
 
 . the vowel-points of Adonai. When 
 
 15. Kv pios 6 0e6s: the Hebrew word Kfyto* stands in the LXX for the 
 corresponding to Kriptos here, as usually proper name Jahveh, it is used, like 
 in the LXX, is JHVH, the name which any other proper name, without the 
 had just been revealed to Moses and article. - y V6 '* v "Y^vtais : a Hebraism, 
 explained as meaning 6 &v. The Jews 16. ri\v 'ycpoixrtav: the body of el- 
 considered this name too holy to be ders. We hear of elders also in con- 
 lightly pronounced, and therefore in nexion with other Semitic peoples, 
 reading the sacred text aloud, substi- such as Moab and Midian. Cp. Nb. 
 tuted for Jahveh, wherever it occurred, 22 7 . 'Eirio-Koirfj brfcn^pot: 61. 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 163 
 
 Exodus IV 6 
 
 Trpo? 3>apaco /3ao~tXea AiyuVrou, /cat epets Trpog OLVTOV 
 
 21 
 
 6SoV rpiwv rjfJLepwv ets TT)^ pr}p.ov, Iva. OVO-M^V rw #ea> ^ 
 19 eya> ^ otSa 6Yt ov TTpoTJcreTai vfjias <&apaa) ^SacrtXeus AtyuV- 
 
 /) ^ ' v ^ ^ ^ ^ 80 ^ * ' 
 
 rou TTopev(77]i>aL, tav /AT) /^era x L PS Kparaia^ KOLL e/cretz/a? 
 
 ^lpoi Trara^a) rou? AtyvTrrtov? CF Tracrt rot? 
 of? TTOLTjcra) iv aurot?, /cal /Lterct ravra e'^aTrocrreXet 
 K*at SOJCTCO ydpiv TO* Xaw TOVTO) tvavTiov TMV 
 OTOLV Se anoTp^r]Ty OVK aireXevcrecrOe Kevou' ^atriycret yvvr) 
 TTCLpai yetroyo? /cai crvcrKrjvov avTrjs crKevr) dpyvpa /cat 
 X/oucra /cat i/xaTtcr/xo^ ? /cat eVt^crere eVt rou? utou? UJLLO)I; 
 /cat eVt ras OvyaTepas vp,u>v /cat cr/cuXeucrare roi)? AlyvnrL- 
 ou?." 1 'ATreKpuOrj e MwucrrJ? /cat eiTrev " 'Ea^ ^T) Trt- 
 
 crreucraxTtV /xot /AT^Se etcra/coucrwcrt^ 777? (frcovrjs JJLOV, epovcnv 
 
 \ v c. r\* ? ' e /) / > / j \ > / "2*? 
 
 ya/> ort Ou/c wTrrat crot o C/eo?, rt e/ow 77/305 aurou? ; etTrey 
 
 O v > ^ rr" ' C.C m ' / \s ^ / )ec>> 
 
 oe avrw Ku/oto? " Tt TOKTO eo-rti^ ro tv rrj X L P L (TOV ^ 
 
 *? ^i *T ' /^Q 1 " ^ v T cc. *-r 'i >^ >\\ *^j> 
 
 t7T^ rapoo9. /cat etTrei' .rti//oz> avrijv evrt rr)^ y^^- 
 /cat tppufjev avTTjv eVt TT)^ y>7^ ? /^at eyevero o</)t5 /cat <j)vyv 
 CITT' aurov. 4 /cat eljrev Kupto? Trpo? Mwuo~rjf " v E/c- 
 
 7TL\a^OV TTJS KpKOV ' " .KT.lVa<; OVV 
 
 rrj? /cejo/cou, /cat eyeVero /oa^SSo? ^ TTJ 
 
 >^ 5ti c '' ' ' '/f / e 
 
 avrou " tz^a 7rto-rei;o~a)crt^ crot on wTrrat crot o 
 
 /oaa/x /cat 0eo? 'Icraa/c /cat 
 Kupto? iraXiv 
 
 ^t/3a crou t? TOI^ /cTTOf crov." /cat etcney/cez' 
 aurou ets TW Koktrov CLVTOV /cat e^Vey/ce^ TT)^ X ^P a 
 
 20. 4v irao-i rots Qavfxao-iois |iov : journer without any reference to a 
 Z my wonders. 91. tent. (ncvXcucrare : do ye spoil. He- 
 
 21. airorpexilTe : Nb. 24 14 n. brew, ' ye shall spoil.' 
 
 22. O-VO-K^VOV : originally a mili- 5. I'va iri<rTv<raxriv : referring back 
 tary term = Latin contubernalis. The to ^TrtXajSoO T^S Ktpicov, the intermediate 
 Hebrew word means a female so- words being parenthetical. 
 
164 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus IV 7 
 
 avT v oxret 
 
 e/c TOV KO\TTOV avTov, Kol lyevrjO?) rj 
 
 7 KOL elirev ira\iv a EtcreVey/coz' TJJV ^etpct crov 19 TCV KO\TTOV 
 
 aov 
 
 /cat 
 
 /cat 
 
 .v a.vTj)v IK TOV KO\TTOV OLVTOV, /cat TraXti/ a 
 
 \ > \ > *> 8ii N N ^ 
 
 et? T^V xpoav TT?S crapKos avrrjs - tav ce /XT) 
 croi /x^Se etcra/covcrwcrt^ r^9 (^w^? rou cr^/xetou rou 
 TTtcrreL-crovcrtV crot 7775 
 
 TOV 
 
 TOV 
 
 9 /cat ecrrat eai^ /XT) TTtcrrevcraxTtV crot rot^ Sucrt cn^^etot? rovrot? 
 /xr;8e etcra/coucrwcrt^ r^9 </>w^5 crov, X-rjjJLifjr) OLTTO TOV vSaro? 
 TOT) TTOTafJiov /cat e/c^eet? ETU TO fypov, /cat ecrrat TO vScop 6 eaz^ 
 \d/3r)<$ OLTTO TOV TTOTa/xou af/xa e?rt TOU rjpov." 10 El7re^ 
 
 8e Mwvcrr]? 77/505 Kvyoto^ " Aeo/xat, Kupte, ov^ t/ca^o? et/xi 
 
 \ *> /l^ >^V v ^ / < ' SONS/S^-V/*- 
 
 7T/)O T^5 e^t/5 OVOe 7T/)O TT7? TpiTTjS 7)/X/)a5 OUO a^) OU r)p^0) 
 
 TW OtpaTrovTU crov tcr^^o^xy^o? /cat /3/oaSuyAa>crcro5 
 
 6. oxrel x"v : Jos. ^4w. II 12 3 
 'TTra/cowras 5^ XeuKTji' icai nrd^y (chalk) 
 
 6/J.oiaV TTpOK6/J.l<TV. 
 
 9. rots 8v<rl o-T|p,iois : 1. Jose- 
 phus makes the third sign of turning 
 water into blood to be actually per- 
 formed at the burning bush. X^n^Tl : 
 37. IKXCCIS: the accentuation seems 
 due to false analogy from vowel verbs. 
 21. oedv : =6 Av. 105. 
 
 10. irpo rf]s !x e KT ^ : a literal 
 translation of the Hebrew phrase, 
 which is condensed into ' heretofore ' 
 in R.V. Yesterday and the day before 
 is meant to cover all past time. The 
 meaning of irpb T^S tx^s must not be 
 pressed : its form is assimilated to that 
 of irpb rrjs rplr^, Ex. 2 1 29 : Dt. 4 42 . 
 This use of irpb in expressions of time 
 became common in later Greek, owing 
 apparently to its coincidence with 
 Latin idiom. Jos. Ant. XIII 9 2 irpb 
 
 Flut. Cces. 63 
 
 irpb (tuaj r)/j.{pas = ante unum diem; 
 Sulla 27 Trpb fuas vuvCiv KurriXiwi', 37 
 irpb dveiv -rjfjLep&v $ treXeiJTa. Here we 
 cannot suspect any Roman influence 
 to have been at work, and the occur- 
 rence in Herodotus of the phrase irpb 
 TroXXoO in the sense of ' long before ' 
 indicates a tendency to this use of the 
 preposition in pure Greek. We find 
 irpb fj.iKpov -^pbvov in ii Mac. 10 6 . 
 I<rxv6<j>o)vos : cp. 6 30 , where the He- 
 brew is different. This word, which 
 naturally means ' thin-voiced,' is used 
 as though it were fo-x^wos of a per- 
 son with an impediment in his speech. 
 Aristotle (Probl. XI 35) says that the 
 l<Txvb(p<i)voL are incapable of speaking 
 low because of the effort that is re- 
 quired to overcome the obstruction to 
 their voice. In Probl. XI 30 
 (puvia is distinguished from 
 and T/'eXX6T7?s. A person is rpav\6s 
 who is unable to pronounce some par- 
 
Exodus IV IT 
 
 II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 
 
 Se Kv/oto5 77/309 Ma)vo"rjv " Tt5 e 
 /cat Tt5 CTroi^cre^ $vcrK(D(f)ov /cat K 
 
 /Cat TU</>X6V ] OVK lyO) 6 #605 ; 12 
 
 165 
 
 /cat ey&> a 
 
 \a\rjcrai 
 
 crat 
 
 7rl 
 
 /Cat J'Vl' TTOptVOV 
 
 TO o~rd/ia a"ov, /cat crvfjL/Biflda'a) ere o /u,eXXet5 
 /cat etTre^ MWUCTT^ " Aebftai, Ku/ote, Trpo^etpt- 
 
 /cat OvfJicoOels opyfj 
 
 r^ eiirev " OVK I8ov 'Aapw^ 6 cx8eX(^os crov 
 6 AeveLTrjs ; eVtcrra/xat on \aXa)v XaXTy'crei aurd? crot /cat 
 tSou GLVTOS e^eXeuo'erai et? (rvvavri^o'Lv o~ot, /cat tSwj' ere 
 iv eavrw. lo /cal epet? 77/005 avrov /cat 8wo-et5 ra 
 
 fa) TO o~TO/xa 
 a 77ot7yo-T. 
 
 fjiov et? TO (TTOfJici avTOv ' Kal eyw d 
 crov /cat TO o"TO/xa aurov, /cat crvfJL/3i/3do-a> u 
 
 o-ot XaX^cret 77/009 TW Xadz/, /cat auTo? ecrTat orou 
 
 16 /cat 
 
 crTO/xa cru 
 
 Se 
 
 ecr^ TO, 77/005 TW 
 
 /cat 
 
 ticular letter, whereas the ^e\X6s exag- 
 gerates some letter or syllable, but 
 i<rxvo<j><i)vla consists in an inability to 
 attach one syllable quickly to another. 
 Herodotus (IV 155) seems to use the 
 words synonymously Trdi's 
 <f>u}vos Kal rpavXos, ry otivofj.a 
 Bdrros. 
 
 11. 8vo-K4)ov: used by Aristotle 
 in the sense of ' stone-deaf.' Here 
 however it is used for 'dumb,' while 
 /cw06s (which in itself may mean either 
 'deaf or 'dumb') is here reserved 
 for ' deaf.' 
 
 12. crv|xf3if3a.o-a> <re : / will instruct 
 thee. Cp. v. 15,' 18" : Jdg. 13* : Is. 
 40 13 : i Cor. 2 16 . Also irpo^dceis Dt. 
 6 7 . Upo<Tpipdeiv is used by classical 
 writers in a somewhat similar sense. 
 Plat. Men. 74 B, Phdr. 229 E : Xen. 
 Mem. I 2 17. 
 
 14. 'Aapwv: as Aaron was three 
 years older than Moses (7 7 ), we may 
 
 suppose that the order for the destruc- 
 tion of male infants was subsequent to 
 his birth. 6 AcveiTtjs : Moses was as 
 much a Levite as Aaron (Ex. 6 2 ) : but 
 to the niind of the writer the word 
 probably signified function rather than 
 descent, so that its use here involves 
 an anachronism. <ro: added in the 
 LXX, the meaning no doubt being 
 "for thee." 
 
 16. ra irpos TOV 06v: the Greek 
 translator has substituted this abstract 
 expression for the blunter ' for God ' of 
 the original. Aaron, instead of taking 
 his instructions directly from God (as 
 Moses does), is to take them from 
 Moses. Tct Trpds rbv debv (= his rela- 
 tions with God) may therefore be 
 taken to mean "his medium of com- 
 munication with God." This seems 
 to typify the relation of the priest to 
 the prophet under the ideal Hebrew 
 theocracy. 
 
166 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus IV 18 
 
 pdffiov T(voTf]V T-f]v o-Tpatfreicrav ets ofiiv X^I/IT; eV rrj X i P* > 
 crov, ev rj Trotr^cret? eV avrfj ra cn^eta." 
 
 8 'ETropei^T/ Se Mcovcrrjs Kal a7re'oT/Dei//ei> TT/JO? '\o6op rov 
 yajji/Bpov avrov /cat Xeyet " IIopevcrojLiat Kal a7rooTpe'i//a> 
 rou? dSeX0ou9 fjiov row? eV AtyuVra), /cat oi//o/Aat et ert 
 /cat etTrey *Io0op M-cuvcrrj " BctSt^e uytaiVwi'." jitera Se ra? 
 rjjAepas rag TroXXas e'/cetVa? ereXeur^cre^ 6 /SacrtXeus Atyu;r- 
 TOU. 19 t7re^ Se Kupio? TT/DO? Mwucr^ eV MaStajut " BaSt^e 
 aneXOe ets Atyi>7TTO^ * TtOvTJKacnv yap irdvTes ot {^rov^reg 
 
 \ I /?) SO'X/^^Q'^-m/r ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 crou TT)^ ijjvxrjv. avoLkapanr oe Mwi'cr'^'? TT^^ yu^at/ca feat 
 
 ra TratSta d*>e/3t/3a(Tef aura evrt ra vTro^uyta, feat eTrecrrpei//^ 
 et? AtyuTrro^ eXa/3o/ Se Mwucr^9 TT)^ pd/3$ov rrjv irapa rov 
 6eov eV 777 X a /^ a vroi). 21 et7rez/ Se KU/HOS Trpo? Mwucr^ 
 a Tlopvop,vov crov /cat dTrocrr/De'^oz/ro? et? AtyuTrro^, opa 
 ra repara a eSwfca eV rat9 \ep<Tiv crou, vrot^crets aura 
 >apaoj ' eya> Se crK\r)pvva) TJ^V /cayoStai' aurov, /cat 
 
 ' ^'<** '\ v \ x 22^^^'^ ^ >K ' 
 
 ou /AT) ^oi7ro(TTeL\rj TOP Xaov. crv oe epets rw <>apaw 
 
 * TaSe Xe'yet Kupto9 ci Tto? Trpwroro/cds ^tou 'icrpai^X ' 23 et?ra 
 Se crot c 'EfavrocTTetXo^ rw Xaoz^ /xot> tVa ^ot XaTpevarj ' et 
 >) ySouXet efaTTOcrretXat aurou?, opa o5^ ? eyw 0,770- 
 
 KTWO) TOV VLOV CTOV TQV 
 
 2i EtTrei' Se Kvpto? TTyoo? 'Aapwt' " HopevOrjTi et? 
 Mwcrei et? TT)J> IprjpW " /cat liropevOrj /cat crvvTJvTrjO'ei' avrw 
 
 17. TT]v crrpa4>i<ravts 6<|)iv: added 19. BaSi^e air\0 : a literal trans- 
 inthe LXX Srp^eii' = classical rp^ireiv. lation from the Hebrew. C*p. /Sdo-^' f^i 
 Iv fj . . . 4v awrfj : 69. in Homer and vade age in Vergil. 
 
 18. Bd8i v-yicuvwv : "Tylaive cor- 2O. rd iraiSCa : for the names of 
 responds to the Latin vale as a formula Moses 1 sons see 18 3 ' 4 . 
 
 of leave-taking. (wrd 8e . . . Al- 21. nopeuo^'vov <rov . . . opa : 58. 
 
 ywirrov : these words are repeated from eSwica 4v rats \tpa-Lv <rov : 91. 
 2 23 . They are not in the Hebrew and 23. diroKTt'vvw : the present of stem 
 
 do not suit the context. On the form KTCV- is here strengthened by nasalisa- 
 
 of expression see 2 11 n. tion instead of by inserting i. 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 167 
 
 Exodus V 5 
 
 iv TO* opti rov 6eov, /cat KaTefaXrjo-av dXX^'Xous. 
 
 28 
 
 /cat 
 
 ra> Aapatv TravTas rows Xdyous Kvptov 
 aTrecrretXe^ /cat TTOLVTOL ra pTjjjLaTa a eVeretXaro aura). 
 Se MwucrrJ? /cat 'Aapaj^, /cat (rvvTJyayov TT)^ 
 
 ^ c ^ *T /\ 30 ^ *\'\ ** v 
 
 TMV VLO)V Icrpa^A. /cat ehah.rjo'tv Aapajv 
 
 TrdVra ra yo^ara raura a IXaXrjcrev 6 ^eo? TT/OO? 
 /cat l-n-oirjcrev ra (T^jLteta IVCLVTIOV TOV Xaou. 31 /cat 
 cre^ 6 Xao?, /cat )(dp7j on e7recr/cei//aTo 6 ^eo? rov? 
 'icrpar/X /cat ort eTSez/ avrwv rr^v 6\i\\tiv /cui//a? Se 6 Xaos 
 7rpo<TKvvr)<Tv. ^^Kat /xera raGra eicrrjXOev Mwvcr^? /cat 
 
 'Aapcov TT/)O? <&apaa) /cat etTrai/ aurw " TdSe Xeyet Kvpto? 6 
 ^05 'lo'pcnjX. i 'E^aTrocTTetXo^ rot' Xadz/ //,ov, t^a /iot e 
 
 /cat etTre^ <E>aacu a Tt? e'crrti^ ou etcra- 
 
 rrjs (j)0)vfjs avrov wcrre efaTroo'TetXat row? 
 OVK o!8a roz^ Kvpiw, /cat TOI^ 'icrpa^X ou/c 
 crreXXaj." 3 /cat Xeyoucrti/ avrw " *O ^05 
 
 ovv 
 
 et? TT)^ eprjfjLov, OTTO)? Ovcrwfjiev rw ^a> rjfjitov, p,Tj wore crvvav- 
 jjjiiv OavaTos r) (frovos" 4 /cat etTie^ aurot? 6 ^acrtXet'9 
 " v li/a rt, Ma>t>cr7j /cat 'Aapw^, Stacrrpe^ere 
 
 0,770 TW^ epywi/ ; aTreX^are e/cacrro? V/AWI/ -n-po? ra e)oya 
 
 avrou." 5 /cat etTre^ 3>apaa> " 'iSov i^w TroXvrrXrjdel 6 Xads * 
 
 27. T 6'pci TOV 0ov : iii K. Moses and Aaron, having heard of 
 19 8 n. their coming. 
 
 28. ov9 dir'o-Ti\v : wherewith he 1. TdSc Xe'-yei Kvpios : instead of 
 ^a<? sew /iiwi. An irregular attrac- these words Josephus here makes 
 tion of the relative. (?p. 6 5 $>/ . . . /ca- Moses recount to the new Pharaoh his 
 TctSouAoOi'Tat. services against the Ethiopians. 
 
 29. eiropevOt] . . . <rwf\-yayov : in 2. ov . . . avrov : 69. 
 
 this change from singular to plural the 5. iroXvirXriOei : is numerous. The 
 
 Greek exactly follows the Hebrew. Zu- word occurs in the LXX only here, 
 
 vdyeiv is the verb to which o-vvaywy-fi in Lev. II 42 $ TroXvTrXT/tfet vo<rLv, and 
 
 (12 3 ) belongs. Josephus (Ant. II 13 Dt. 7 7 Tro\vir\rideTT<- irapA irdvTa TO 
 1) makes the elders go out to meet 
 
168 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus V 6 
 
 JUT) ovv KaTa7ravcra)p,ev avrovs dnb TWV epyow." 
 
 Se 4>apaa> rot? e'pyoStaj/crats TOT) Xaou /cat rots 
 
 7 " Ou/cert TTpocrre^o-erat StSoVat d^ypov rw Xaw ets 
 p TT\iv6ovpyiav KaOdnep e'x^es /cal Tpiryv TUJL^POLV - avrol 
 
 /cat crwayayerajcraz' eaurot? a^upa. 8 /cat 
 
 JS OLVTol ITOlOVCTiV KCL0* t 
 
 7)p,pav eVt^SaXet? aurot?, ou/c d^eXel? ouSeV cr^ 
 yap, Sta rouro KeKpayadiv Xeyozre? c 'Eyep^wjite^ /cat BVCTOJ- 
 TOJ ^ew rnji<i)v! 9 fiapvvecr0a) ra epya TWF av0pa)Tr(*)v 
 /cat fjLpi[jLvdTa)(Tav ravra, /cat /U,T) fjLpLp,vdra)O'av iv 
 
 \/ ** >j in / O O\\ e> ^ 
 
 Xoyot? /ce^ot?. /carecrTreuoo^ oe avrou? ot epyootw/crat 
 
 /cat ot ypa/z/mrets, /cat eXeyoi^ TT^O? roi' Xao*' Xeyo^reg " TaSe 
 Xeyet <t>apaw c Ou/cert StSwjitt v^itt^ d^ypa n avrol iropevo^evoi 
 cnAXeyere eaurots d^ypa oOzv edv evprfre, ov yap a^atpetrat 
 
 > \ /> e ^ /) / >J) 12^^ ' '\ NS 
 
 a/ro r^9 crv^rafea)? u/xcu^ ovuev. /cat Oiecnraprj o Xao? ei^ 
 
 0X17 y^ AtyuTTTw cru^ayayetz^ KaXaip.'rjv et? d^vpa' 18 ot 8e 
 epyoStai/crat /carecrTrevSoz/ aurov? Xeyoi/re? " Sv i^reXetre ra 
 Ipya ra KaOiJKovTa /ca^' fffAGpCip KaOdwep /cat ore TO d^ypov 
 eStSoro v/xt^." 14 /cat e/xacrrtyw^o'a^ ot ypa/x/Aaret? rov 
 roil/ vtai^ 'icrpa^X ot /caraora^eVre? CTT* aurou? UTTO 
 eVto-rarai^ rou <l>apaw ? Xeyo^re? " Ata rt ou cruder cXecrarc 
 
 6. o-vvTav : grave orders to. Cp. teal Tp(TT]v T)p.e'pav : a general expres- 
 6 13 , 12 35 : Nb. I 18 . Used absolutely in sion for past time. See 4 10 n. 86. 
 Ex. 9 12 . ypannarevo-iv these were 8. <rvvT<xiv : used by Demosthenes 
 Hebrew, not Egyptian, officers. Cp. (e.gr. pp. 60, 95) of the contributions 
 vs. 14, 19. which Athens levied from her allies. 
 
 7. irpo<rT0^o-Tcu SiSovai : sfta/Z ii The ' tale ' of the bricks in our version 
 6e aeMeo 1 o ^tw. The impersonal form = the ' count ' of the bricks, i.e. the 
 of a common construction in Biblical fixed number which the Israelites were 
 Greek: Gen. 37 8 n. On the use of straw expected to provide. KtKpd-yacriv : 
 for bricks Swete (Introd. p. 293) com- perfect used as present ; found also in 
 pares Flinders Petrie Papyri II xiv 2 good authors, as Soph. Aj. 1236. 
 
 & ra &xvpa -jrp&s TTJV Tr\lv6ov. irXiv- 14. Xc'-yovres : here we have a par- 
 
 0ovpytav : in Swete's text only here in ticiple which has nothing to agree with 
 
 LXX. Josephus uses Tr\it>6eta. i\Qe$ except the agent implied in the passive 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 169 
 
 Exodus V 23 
 
 70.5 crvvTa^eis v^c^v 7775 7rXu->0Las KaOdirep e^^e? Kal Tpiryv 
 Kal TO 7195 cnjp,epov ; " 15 eio-eX#oV7e5 Se ot 
 iwj> 5 Io-/oar)X KaTefiorjo-av 77/305 <&apaa) 
 (i</ Iva TL OU7W5 77otei5 7 015 croi5 OIKCTCU? ; 16 a^vpov ov 8t- 
 Sorat 7ois ot/cerat? crou, /cat 7171' Tr\iv9ov TJ^JLLP \eyovcnv 
 l ISov ol TratSe'? crot> 
 
 crov." 17 Acai etTrer OLVTOIS 
 ' Sta TOU7O Xeycrc ^ Ilopev^w/xe^ 6v(ra)p.i> TO) 
 ovv iropv0evTes cpyd^ecrOe- TO yap a^vpov ov oo0TJo-eTcu, 
 
 8e ot ypafjiuaTtls TO>V viwv 'icrparjX av7ou9 eV /ca/cot? Xeyov- 
 7? " Ov/c a7roXeti//e7 7?J? 7r\iv6Las TO KaOrJKov Trj 
 
 20 x N HT ^^'A^' x ' 
 
 crvvyvrria-OLV Oe Mwuo-7y feat Aayow^ p^op.voi^ et? 
 TT}<jiv avTols, eKTTopevouevcov avT&v airo <&apaa), 21 /ca 
 av7ot? " V l8oi 6 ^05 v/xa? fcai Kpivai, OTL /38e\vaT T^ 
 oo-fjirjv ^w^ evavTiov <&apaoj Kal ivavriov TWV 
 avTov, Sowac po^aiav et? 7a? yeipas avTOv a 
 j] /xa?." 22 'E7recr7/oei/;^ Se Mwuo"^? 77/005 Kvptoi/ /cat 
 
 etTre^ a Aeo/Aat, Kv/ote, 7i e/caKft>cra5 TOI^ Xao^ TOVTOV ; Kal Lva 
 
 //\/ 2S ^ ' J ' ^ ' N -ik ^ 
 
 71 a?7eo-7aX/ca5 /^e ; /cat acp ou TreiropevfJiat, 77/005 <&apaa) 
 
 verb t/j.affTiy66'r)<ra.v. This is even more 16. dSiK^o-cis KT\. : R.V. ' But the 
 
 unreasonable than when the construe- fault is in thine own people.' The 
 
 tion which precedes is impersonal, as original is here obscure. 
 
 in Gen. 45 16 . 112. KaOdirep . . . <Hj- 17. o-xoXacrrai eo-re: more expres- 
 
 (icpov : to-day also as heretofore. T6 sive than <rxoXdfere. This is a kind of 
 
 T^S ffjuepov (^epas) is a periphrasis analytic form. SxoXao-rTjs occurs only 
 
 for a^fjipov. Cp. ev rfj <r^/j.epov Ex. here in LXX. 
 
 13 4 , Dt. 4 4 : tv TJJ ff-q^pov ii^pq. 19. XC'YOVTCS : here, as in 14, there 
 
 Josh. 5 8 (cp. 22 29 ). The phrase 2o>j is a subject ypaiifiareis, with which the 
 
 TTJS ff-fi^epov i]fji.epas occurs in the Hexa- participle appears to agree, but does 
 
 teuch in Gen. 19 38 , 26 33 , 35 4 : Nb. not. 112. 
 
 22 3 ^: Dt. 11*: and frequently in 21. cpStXvgare : Ye have made . . . 
 
 Joshua. Epict. Diss. I 11 38 d? to be abhorred. 84. pon<j>aav : the 
 
 TT)S tn^tepov roivvv ^/xepas. See i K. usual word for a sword in Hellenistic 
 
 17 10 n. Greek. Cp. Nb. 22 2a : Lk. 2 35 . 
 
170 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus VI 1 
 
 \a\rjcrcu eVt rw cro> oz'd/xart, e s /ca/cwcrej> TOP \aov TOVTOV, /cat 
 OVK eppvcra) TOV \aov crou." */cat etTrez; Kvptos vrpos Mow- 
 err?*/ " "11877 di//et a 7rot7?cra> rw Qapato - iv yap x i P^ L Kparaia 
 efaTrocrreXet avroug, /cat eV ftpayLovi v\fjr)\a> e'/c/3aXet aurovs 
 e/c rrjs yifjs OLVTOV. 
 
 Se 6 0eos Trpo? MCOIXJ^^ feat eiirev irpos OLVTQV 
 
 irpos *A/3paa/x /cat 'icraa/c 
 , /cal ro 6vo/xa /xov Kvpios ou/c 
 JJLOV 77/369 
 
 yr\v 
 
 8 /au 
 
 , ^eo? 
 Xwcra auroi? 
 
 Ka ecrr^cra 
 
 ot 
 Iv rj 
 
 Kal 7rap(pKr)(rav eV avTrjs. 
 
 via)v 'icraTX 01^ ot 
 
 5 Kal e'ya> 
 
 avrou?, /cal 
 etTroi' rot? vtot? 
 
 LcnKov(Ta TOV 
 
 TYS 
 
 i^ * 'Eya> Kvpio?, /cat 
 
 u//,as aTro TT^? Su^acrreta'? rw^ AtyuTrrtW, /cat 
 e/c TT^? SouXta?, /cat Xvr/owcro/xat v/ias ez> 
 p /cat /cptcret /xeyaX^ 7 /cat X^/Ai//o/xat ' 
 e^totj /cat ecro/xat vfjitov ^eds, /cat yvtocrecrOe ort eya> 
 Kvpto? 6 ^eo? u/jta>z/ 6 efayayaw u/^a? e/c r^J? /caraSwaoreux? 
 
 1. 4v -yap \eipC ... Kal Iv KT\. : the 
 
 second clause nearly repeats the first, 
 but the Greek translator has varied the 
 phraseology to avoid monotony. The 
 ^i/ denotes the accompanying circum- 
 stances. 91. But on whose part 
 was the strong hand to be ? The words 
 might be taken to mean that Pharaoh 
 would be so glad to get rid of the 
 Israelites that he would not only 
 permit but force them to go, and II 1 , 
 12 33 might be quoted in favour of this 
 view. A comparison however with 
 v. 6 of this chapter and other passages, 
 such as 14 8 , seems to show that the 
 * strong hand' here spoken of was to 
 
 be on the part of Jehovah. It is evi- 
 dently so understood by the Deuterono- 
 mist (Dt. 26 8 ) and in Jeremiah (39 21 ). 
 
 4. TTJV -y^v fy> . . . in-' avT^s : lit- 
 erally the land which they sojourned, in 
 which they also sojourned upon it. 
 This bit of tautology represents five 
 words in the original ' the land of- 
 their-sojourningswhich-they -sojourned 
 in-it. 1 
 
 5. ov . . . Kara8ov\ovvTai : 4 18 n. 
 
 6. 8ov\ias : = dov\ela$. 37. 
 
 7. |Aavr<p . . . 4(io( : 13. Kara- 
 Swao-reCas : oppression. The word 
 occurs five times in the LXX, but ap- 
 parently not elsewhere. 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 171 
 
 Exodus VI 30 
 
 8 et9 rrv rv 19 rv 
 
 I JLOV 8owat avTrjv ra> *A/3/)aa//, /cat 'Icraa/c /cat 
 
 /cat 8&jcra> v/xtz^ avTrjv eV K\7jpa) ' eya> 
 ez' Se Mcovo-rjs ovra>9 rot9 wot9 'icrpa^X /cat ov/c 
 Mwvcrfj a7ro 7779 6Xtyoi//u^ta? /cat dVo ra>i/ epyuv 
 
 8e Kuyoto? 77^65 Mwucr^ \4y<ov lla EtcreX^ \d\rj- 
 
 
 8e 
 
 Kuptou Xeyajv " *l8oi) ot utot 'icryoa^X ov/c etonyfcoucra^ jLtof, /cat 
 7rcu9 etcra/covcrerat /AOV <&apau ; eyoj 8e aXoyds et/At." 13 et7Tz> 
 8e Kvyotog Trpo? Mwucr^ /cat 'Aayow^, /cat crui/erafe^ aurot9 
 7r/)09 4>apaw /3acrtXea AtyvTrrov wore efaTrooretXat rou? 
 vtou? 'icrpa^X e/c 
 
 8 ^H 1 
 
 29 
 
 /cat IXdXrjcrev Ku/oto? TTpo? MwvcrTj^ \eyajv " 'Eya> Kvyoto? 
 \d\-qcrov Trpo? <&apaa) ^8acrtXea AtyuTrrou, /cat e'ya) Xeyw 
 77/369 ere." 80 /cat etTre^ Mwvcr^9 Ivavriov KvpLov " 'iSov 
 e'yw tcr^i/d<^aj^o9 e^t, /cat 770)9 eicra/covcrerat /AOU <J>a/)aa> ; " 
 
 9. clo-TJKovo-av MWVO-Q : so in He- Israel and,' which are not in the 
 
 rodotus elo-dKoijeiv = ' obey ' takes a LXX. 
 
 dative. In v. 12 below it has a geni- 28. 7 H TJ^'P^ ical eXdXrio-ev : to 
 
 tive. supply before this *aJ ^y^vero to which 
 
 12. evavri : 97. aXo-yos : desti- the Hebrew points, would make the 
 tute, not of the inner, but of the outer, passage more in accordance with LXX 
 X67os, or, as it was sometimes called, grammar, but it would not relieve it of 
 the \oybs irpoQopiKos. This is a bold its tautology, which may be surmised to 
 rendering of the Hebrew, which means arise from a mixture of documents. 
 'of uncircumcised lips.' The same 29. Kal 4-yw Xc'-yw : the sense re- 
 original is rendered in 30 by I<rxv6- quires & to be supplied before this. 
 0WI/OS. SO. Kal etircv Mv<rfjs : 6 30 -? 2 is a 
 
 13. <rvvTa^v avrois irpos : gave repetition with variations of 4 10 ~ 16 . 
 them a commission to. Cp. 5 6 . Here the communication made by the 
 irpos 4>apa : before this the Hebrew Lord to Moses is in Egypt instead of 
 has the words ' unto the children of in the land of Midian. 
 
172 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus VII 1 
 
 1 KOI elTTev Kvpios irpos Mcovcrrjv \4ywv " 'iSov Se'So>/cct ore 
 0ebv <E>apaw, /cat 'Aapwi/ 6 dSeXc^os crov carat crov TTpo^tj- 
 7179 2 cri> Se XaX^crets aura) TrdWa ocra crot eWe'XXo/Aat, 6 Se 
 *Aapa)v o dSeXc^os crou XaXiycret Trpbs <&apaa) wore e' 
 Xat rou? vtou9 'icrpa^X e'/c r/Js ^195 avrov. s eya) Se 
 pvva) TJ)v Ka.p&ioLV ^a^aco, /cat TrXrjOvva) ra cr^^eicx /xou /cat 
 
 ret repara e^ yij Atyvrrra) 4 /cat ov/c etcra/covcrerat 
 
 <&apaa). /cat e7rt^8aXa> TT)^ ^elpci JJLOV ITT* Kiyvirrov^ /cat 
 e'fafa) crw 8v^a/xet /xou rw Xaof jitov roug vtou? *I(Tpar)\ IK 
 yfjs AtyuTrrou o~u^ e/cSt/ciyoret /xeyaX^ 5 /cat yvaicrovrai TT&V- 
 res ot AtyvTTTtot ort e'yw efyu Kvpto?, e/cretVw^ r^ X e ^P a ^ 
 /cat e'fafw rous vtou? *Ic r /)a^X e: /xeVov aurw^." 
 Se Mwuc^Tj? /cat 'Aapo)^ KaOaTrep eVeretXaro aurot? 
 oura>5 Inoi'Y^o'av. ^McuucrTj? Se ^ craii/ oySo^/coi'Ta, 
 'Aapojv Se 6 dSeX^os avrov eVait' 6ySo^/coi/ra 
 
 8 Kat etTrej/ Kvpto$ Trpo? Mwucr^v /cat 'Aapaw Xeywp 9 "Kat 
 e'ai/ XaXyjcrr) TT/OO? v/utas <l>apaa; Xeywv ' Aore ^t 
 f) repas/ /cat epets 'Aapwv TO> dSeX(^w crou 'Adfit 
 pd/38ov /cat ptyov e;rt T-^i/ y^ IVOLVT'IOV <J>apaa> /cat ivavTiov 
 
 /) / 9 \v ^' > J> 10 J/ ^\/3 
 
 TG>I> uepaTTQVTtov avTov, /cat ecrrat opaKw. eto-^X^ez/ 
 
 Se Mft>ucr^5 K'al 'Aapuv IVOLVTIOV <E>apaa> /cat rwi' #epa- 
 TTOVTCDV OLVTOV, Kal TTOLif]crav OUTCOS Ko.6a.7rep eVeretXaro av- 
 rot? Kupto? /cat epi\fjv 'Aapwi^ r^ paySSoi/ ivavrlov ^>apaw 
 /cat ivavTiov T&V BepaiTovTow CLVTOV, /cat eyeVero Spa/ceo^. 
 11 o - ui/e/caXeo r ei/ Se <l>apaa) rous croc^tcrra? AtyvTrrou /cat rov? 
 
 1. *apa : dative. irpo^T^s : in 7 19 : Dan. O' 4 34 : Mt. 24 24 . Cp. Jos. 
 
 its primary meaning of 'forth-teller,' jB. .7. Prcem. 11 *cU TO ?r/)d ratf-r^s 
 
 4 spokesman.' (the capture of Jerusalem) <ri7/xe?a xai 
 
 3. <TT]jjLia . . . Kal Tt'para : this is repara. 
 
 the first instance of this combination 10. cpu|/cv : = eppuf/ev. 37. 
 
 so common afterwards both in the Old 11. <ro<j>io-Tds : in LXX only here 
 
 and New Testament ; e.0. Dt. 4 84 , 6 22 , and in Daniel, where Theodotion has 
 
II. THE STORY OF. THE EXODUS 173 
 
 Exodus VII 19 
 
 <f)aplJLaKovs KOL eiroLTjcrav /cat ol eVaotSot ro)v AtyuTr 
 rats <f>apfJLaKL<us CLVTMV wcrauTcog, 12 /cat eppiijjav efcaoros 
 pd/B$ov OLVTWV, KOI iyzvovro Spa/co^res /cat Kareinev r} 
 pd/B$os rj 'Aapajv ras CKiva>p pdfioovs. 13 /cat /cartcr^ixTej/ 
 r) Kap&ia <&apaa), /cat OVK elcnJKo'vcrev aura>z>, KaOdirep 
 eVeret'Xaro aurot? Kv/xos. 
 
 14 Et7ret> e Kv/nos TTyoo? Mwucr^ " BeySa/o^rat 17 /capSia 
 <&apaa) TOV fJir) ^airocrTel\aL rov Xaov. 15 /3aS6<roi> 77^)69 
 <l>a^a&} TO TrpajL tSou auro? eKTropeverai eirl TO vSwp, 
 ecr^ &vvcLVT<i)v avro) em TO ^1X09 roi) Trora/xou /cat 
 pd/3$ov Trjv crTpa^elaai' et? o<^tz/ Xij^y iv Trj X L P^ 
 16 /cat e'peis Trpo? OLVTOV ' Kuyoto? 6 #eos rw^ 'E^patw^ aTrecrraX- 
 jite 77^05 o"e Xeywr " 'EfaTrdcrretXo^ rw Xadi^ yitou iVa /xoi 
 eV 717 e'pT^w " /cat t8ou ou/c etcr^/cotxra? ecus rovrov. 
 1T ra Xeyet Kvpto? " 'Ei^ TOVTO* yvtoo-ri ort e'ya> Kvpto?' " tSou 
 eya> TVTTTO) Trj pd/3$a) Trj iv Trj X L P^ I JLOV ^ 7r ^ L To vSaip TO iv ra> 
 7rora/>t(p ? /cat /xera^SaXet et? alp,a' 18 /cat ot t^^ue? ot eV ra> 
 
 T\evTJJ governs, /cat eTTO^ecret 6 Trora^tos, /cat ou 
 ol AtyuTTTtot TTtetj/ vSw/) aTro rou TrorajLtou.'" 1 
 8e Kvpto? Trpos McuucrTj^ u ELTTO^ 'Aapuv rw aSeX^xw crov 
 dSSov crov iv Tr L ^ crov fcit KTivov 
 
 and in one passage (I 20 ) tiraotSol. occurs in the LXX only here and in 
 
 <f>ap|iaKOvs : cp. 9 11 , 22 18 0a/)/xa/coi>s ii Mac. 13 9 ^e^ap-rj^vos. Baptiveiv is 
 
 oiJ 7r6pi7rotT7<rere. The use of 0a/>/iaK6s common. 
 
 for a ' medicine-man ' or ' sorcerer ' 15. *<rv\ o-vvavrwv : analytic form 
 
 seems to be peculiar to Biblical Greek of the future. 72. 4-irl TO x ^s 
 
 Dan. 0' 2 2 ' , 5 7 < 8 . liraoiSoi : = ^v- TOV iroTanov : 95. 
 
 Sol, enchanters. Cp. 22, 8 7 > 18 ' 19 : i K. 17. TVTTTW . . . lirl TO v8p : as in 
 
 6 2 : Dan. 0' 2 2 ' 27 etc. The contracted English, 'smite upon the water.' 
 
 form does not occur in the LXX. 18. lirot&m : future of Mfciv. 
 
 <|>apjiaKiais : = (papfMKeicus. 37. We have the aorist in 21 and in 
 
 13. KdTurxvo-ev : intransitive, was 16 20 ' 24 . These are all the occurrences 
 strong. Cp. 17. in the LXX. 
 
 14. pcpdpijTcu : a Hebraism, for 19. etirev & KT\. : this verse is in- 
 which cp. 8 15 ' 32 , 9 7 ' 34 . The form papelv consistent with 15-18 and contradicts 
 
174 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGLNT 
 
 Exodus VII 20 
 
 7rt TO, vSara Alyvirrov /cat eTTt rous Trora/xou? avTOJv /cat 
 Stwpuya? avTO)v /cat lirl TOL e\.rj CLVTCOV /cat evrt TTOLV 
 voajp aurai^, /cat eorat at/^a'"' /cat eyeVero at/xa 
 eV 770*0-77 yfj AtyuTrrou, ei> re rot? fuXots /cat ci> rot? Xt#ots. 
 20 /cat etroLTjcrav ourco? Majvcnfys /cat 'Aapajv KaOdnep everei- 
 XaTO avrot^ Kvptos * /cat CTrapa? ri^ pdffico OLVTOV eVctraf ez/ 
 TO vScop TO tv T<W TTOTafjiO) IvavTiov <&apaa) /cat evavriov 
 
 avTOv /cat ereaXez/ Tra^ TO vSw TO eV 
 
 7TOTap,(p t? at/^a. 21 /cat ot iyBves ot eV TW TTOTa/xw eVeXev- 
 rrjcrav, /cat iTrat^ecrev 6 TTOTajitd?, /cat ou/c TyStWyTo ot Atyv?r- 
 Ttot TTtetz^ vSwp e/c TOT) 7TOTa/xoO ? /cat -iji/ TO al/xa eV Trdo-rj yr) 
 
 22 ' / Q'^' / \es o\^> 
 
 7TOirjcrav oe cjcrauTco? /cat ot CTraotoot TO>^ 
 Tat? <^a/D/ia/ctat9 OLVTMV ' /cat CTK\TJpvi>ev r) /capSta 
 <f>a/>aw, /cat ov/c tlcrrJKovcrev OLVTCOV, KaOdirep elirev Kvpto?. 
 23 7rto"T/3a<^ets 8e <I>a/>a&) etcr^X^e^ et? TW ot/coi' aurou, /cat 
 ov/c Ineo-Trjcrev TOV vovv avTov ovSe eVt TOVTW. 24 wpvfai/ 
 8e 7ra^T5 ot AtyvTTTtot /cv/cXa> TOU TTOTOL^JLOV a>o"T 
 
 CLTTO TOV TTOTaoV /cat ou/c Swai^TO Trtetz/ vSw avro TOV 
 
 TTOTa/ioO * 25 /cat dve7r\.rjpa>0r)crav CTTTO, i^/xepat /xeTct TO 
 t KV/HOZ> 
 
 24. It is assigned to P. 8u&pv Y as : 10^.27, II 10 , 14*. 8.^. Cp. Rom. 9", 
 
 canaZs. Qp. Hdt. vii 23 : Strab. IV 1 8. Hb. 3 8 . 
 
 <ruvo-TT]K6s v'8wp: like our standing 23. lireo-rrjo-ev TOV vouv : this ex- 
 
 water. ev re TOIS |v\ois KO.\ 4v TOIS plains the elliptical use of tyiffrAvai 
 
 X(0ois : R. V. * both in vessels of wood which meets us in Greek authors in the 
 
 and in vessels of stone,' which is no sense of 'dwelling' on a subject, e.g. 
 
 doubt the meaning intended here. Arist. E.N. VI 12 8, Pol. VII 17 12 
 
 2O. lirdpas rfj pa(3Sa> avrov : cp. vvrcpov d' tirio-T-fiffavTes Set 5iopl<rou /iSX- 
 
 14 16 . \ov. 
 
 22. lirotii<rav 8e wo-avrws : these 24. iravres ol Al-yviruoi : What 
 
 words are more consistent with the then did the Israelites do for drink ? 
 
 miracle promised in 4 9 than with that If this statement belongs to the narra- 
 
 which has been related. i<ricX4jpvvcv : tive which puts the Israelites away in 
 
 here intransitive. Cp. 7 22 , IS 16 . It is Goshen, the difficulty is removed. 
 
 generally transitive as in 4 21 , 7 3 , 9 12 , Josephus's explanation (Ant. II 14 1) 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 
 
 175 
 
 Exodus VIII 8 
 
 1 Et77ei> Se Kupto? 77/305 
 
 " EtcreX#e 77/565 <&apaa) KOI 
 
 77/305 OLVTov ' Ta8e Xe'yet Ku/)tO5 'Efa77ocrretXoi> r6*> XaoV 
 fjiov LVCL /xot Xarpeucrojcrti' 2 et Se /^T) /3ouXet cru efa77ocrret- 
 Xat, tSou eya> TUTTTO) 77dVra ra o/)ta crov rot? /3ar/>a^ot5. 
 3 /cat e'fe/oeu^erai 6 77orajutO5 /Sar/oa^ov? /cat ava/BdvTts etcre- 
 Xeucro>rat et5 rov5 ot/cou? crov /cat ets ra ra/xeta 
 <rov /cat eVt rail' K\IVMV crov, /cat CTTC rov? ot/covg ran/ 
 TTOVTWV crov /cat rou Xaou crou, /cat eV rot? (i>pa/>tacrtz> crou 
 /cat eV rot? /cXt/3dVots crou 4 /cat eVt ere /cat e 
 crou /cat e?rt TOZ> Xad^ crou dz/a^r^cro^rat ot 
 8e 
 
 o~ou 
 
 /cat eVt ra? St&jpvya? /cat eVt ra 
 
 /cat 
 
 crov em 
 , /cat aVayaye rou? 
 
 7 
 
 a Ta 
 /cat ave/3t</3oio'0'r) 
 AtyuTrrov. 
 rat9 
 
 AtyuTrrov, /cat az^yay> roi)? 
 
 6 /Bdrpa-^o^ /cat e s /caXui//e^ 
 
 Se a)O"avr&J5 /cat ot eVaotSot rw 
 
 avTtov, /cat avrjycuyov rou? ^Sarpa^ov? eVt y^ AtyvTrrov. 
 
 8 /cat e/caXecrei' <&apaa) Majvcrrjv /cat 'Aapcov /cat et7rez> " 
 
 o-^e Trept e/xou 77/305 Kvptoi^, /cat 77epteXeVa> rov? ySar/ 
 
 0,77* e/xou /cat 0,770 roO e'/xoi) Xaou, /cat efa77ocrTeX&i avrov? /cat 
 
 is that the same Nile water which was 
 foul and deadly to the Egyptians was 
 pure and sweet to the Hebrews. OVK 
 T|8vvavTO irieiv : Josephus (Ant. II 14 
 1) says that the water caused 'pains 
 and sharp anguish to those who did 
 try to drink of it.' 
 
 1. Et<r\96 . . . Kal epeis: 74. 
 Vs. 1-4 end chapter 7 in the Hebrew, 
 but begin chapter 8 in the English. 
 
 3. ra. ra|iia TWV KOITCOVWV : bed- 
 chambers. 10. fyvpapaa-iv : lumps 
 of dough. The word occurs again in 
 
 12 34 and in Nb. 15 20 ' 21 . Cfc. Rom. 9 21 : 
 i Cor. 5 6 - 7 : Gal. 5 9 . Jos. .4n. II 14 2 
 rcis re /car' olKoi/ aurwi/ dialras riQdvifrv 
 ^j' jSorots (eatables} evpi(nc6ij.evoi ical 
 TTOTOIS. icXipdvois : xX/jSaws = Attic 
 Kpipavos an oven or rather baking- 
 pot. 
 
 6. 6 pdrpaxos : collective use of 
 the singular, as in the Hebrew. Cp. 18 
 rbv a-Kvt^a, 10 13 rrjv aKptda, 10 14 rotai/Ti/ 
 aKpts 48. 
 
 8. 4|airoo-T\w ... Kal 0v<rw<riv : 
 43* n. 
 
176 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus VIII 9 
 
 Ov&axTiv TO) Kvpi(p" ^ eiTrev 8e Majvcrrjs Trpog <&apaa) " Tct- 
 fat TTyoos /xe Trdre eu^oDjjiaL Trepl orov /cat Trept rw^ OepaTrovTtov 
 
 (TOV KOL 7Tpl TOV XttOU (TOU, OLffroLVLCTaL TOV? ft^T pd)(OV<$ OLTTO 
 
 crou /cat CXTTO TOT) Xaou crou /cat e/c rwv OIKIWV V^JL^OV ' irXrjv iv 
 TO) 7rora/xw uTroXet^^cro^rat." 10 6 Se eiTrev " Et? aupto^." 
 u e n? ipr)Ka<; * tVa 18175 on ou/c ecrrt^ dXXo? 77X7)^ 
 lj /cat Trepiaip^OyjcrovTOLi ot ^arpa^ot a?ro crou /cat 
 e/c TW^ oiKitov vfjitov /cat e/c ra)^ eiravXeaw /cat (XTTO rwi^ ^epa- 
 
 TTOVTtoV (TOV /Cat ttTTO TOU XaOU CTOU * TT\r)V Iv TO) 7TOTap.(O 
 
 ai." l *lqKffa> 8e Mawcrrj? /cat 'Aapcov diro 
 /cat l^orjcrev Ma>icr% TT/JO? Kvpiov Trepl TOV bpi- 
 
 yoa^o)^, w? era'faro $apaw. 1S 
 Kv/)to? KaOdirep elirev Mcoua-%, /cat eVeXeur^cra^ ot 
 e/c rcu^ OIKLCOV /cat e/c TO)P 7rav\a)v /cat e/c TWI^ aypatv ' 
 14 /cat cruz/r/yayo^ aurous ^t/xw^ta? ^tjutw^ta?, /cat w^ecrez/ 07 
 
 " 15>o\ o\ .SL v <y / > / , > /^ / /i e 
 
 y?7. low oe (Papaa) ort yeyovev a^ai//uft5, epapwvr) rj 
 
 icapSia avroi) /cat ov/c etcr^ KOVCTCV avTtov, KaOdirep eXa 
 
 9. Tdgai irpos fie KT\. : ^Irran^e river), with reference to v. 5? <f>apaw : 
 me to^en / aw ^o pray. The He- dative, as appears from the Hebrew. 
 
 brew differs here. See R.V. 14. Oijjiwvids eijiwvids : /leaps 
 
 10. OVK <TTIV aXXos irXtiv KvpCov : Aeaps. A Hebraism. 85. 
 
 again a slight difference from the He- = e-mj.wvid is a longer form of dtj^v a 
 
 brew. See R.V. heap, connected with rldrjfu. For the 
 
 11. taavXecov: genitive plural of word cp. i Mac. II 4 . It occurs seven 
 67rau\is, a word which bears different times in the LXX. 
 
 meanings, one of which is ' cattle- 15. I8wv 8 ^apaw . . . i(3apvv6Tj TJ 
 
 shed,' as in Nb. 32 16 - 24 - 36 , another icapSCa avrov : nominativus pendens, 
 
 'village,' as in i Chr. 4 32 ' 33 . In the of which there are plenty of instances 
 
 Hebrew there is nothing to correspond in classical Greek. There is nothing 
 
 to the word in this passage, though to suggest this license in the Hebrew, 
 
 there is in v. 13. which runs literally thus And 
 
 12. 6pur|u>v : Hebrew, about the Pharaoh saw . . . and he made heavy 
 matter of the frogs.' The Greek ren- his heart.' 80. dvd\|/vis : literally 
 dering is a curious one. Can it mean a cooling. Here a respite. The word 
 about the limitation of the frogs (to the occurs only here in the LXX. 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 177 
 
 Exodus VIII 21 
 
 16 Et7Tcv Se Kvpios TT/OO? MGWCTT}J> " EtTToi' 'Aapcijv ' v E/cret- 
 i/oi' Trj X t /^ ^^ pdfioov crov /cat TTOLTOL^OV TO ^cofjiOL rr}? yr}?, 
 /cat ecro*>rat cr/a/t<e? eV re rots avO PMTTOLS /cat eV rots rerpa- 
 7rocru> /cat eV TToicrrj yrj AiyvirrovJ ' 17 ef ereti'ej' ouz> 'Aapajz/ 
 rr/ X a /^ r ^ pd/S$ov /cat eVarafez' ro x^a- rrjs yrj?, /cat 
 eyeVoi>ro ot cr/aa^e? eV rot? avOptoirois /cat eV rot? rerpa- 
 TTOCTIV /cat eV Trai^rt ^a)ULaTL rrjs 7779 iyevovro ot o-/crt<^>9. 
 Se a>o-avrws /cat ot eVaotSot rat? ^ap/x-aKuu? avrwv 
 roi^ cr/ci^t^a, /cat ou/c ^Swai/ro- /cat eyeVo^ro ot 
 ^e? eV rot? avOpwrrois /cat eV rot? rerpaiTrocriv. 19 et7ra^ 
 ot 7raot8ot rw <>apaa) u Aa/crvXo? ^eou ecrrtz^ rovro " 
 /cat lcrK\rjpvv0r) j] /capSta <&apaa>, /cat ov/c elcnJKovcrev 
 
 Se Kupto? TT/DO? Mwuo-^z/ ""OpOpicrov TO 7rpo)l /cat 
 evavTiov <&apaa) ' /cat tSou auro? e'feXeucrerai ?rt ro 
 , /cat e'pet? ?rpo? O.VTOV ' TaSe Xeyet Kuptq? " 'EfaTrocrre - 
 Xoi/ roV Xad^ /xou tra /xot Xarpevcrwcrt^ et' r>J epif/xw 21 e'ai' Se 
 /XT) /3ov\y efaTTocrretXat roi^ Xaoz/ /xov, tSov eya> eTraTroo-re'XXcu 
 
 crov /cat eVt roz/ Xaoi' crou 
 ^ /cat TrXi^cr^cro^rat at 
 
 eVt ere /cat eVt rou? 
 
 /cat et rou? ot/cou? u/xa^ 
 
 16. 
 
 is properly ea?'^ thrown up (by 
 the spade), the result of the process 
 signified by x^^/" or x<^ w - From this 
 general sense we have x^A"* = Latin 
 agger, while here the word signifies 
 Zoose earth, answering to the Hebrew 
 word which is rendered eZ?/s. <TKVI- 
 4>s : nominative singular <r/ciu'i/'. In 
 Ps. 104 31 o-KvlTres: Wisd. 19 10 o^Tra. 
 5. Josephus (^1. II 14 3) has 
 <f>6eipes and the R.V. 'lice.' Josephus 
 comments on the shamefulness to the 
 Egyptians of this plague. Cp. what 
 Herodotus (II 37) says of the careful- 
 
 ness of the Egyptian priests about 
 avoiding lice on their persons. 4v 
 
 n-^D -YT1 : 63 - 
 
 20. "Op0pi<rov : dpdptfriv is Biblical 
 Greek for dpffpeveiv, which occurs only 
 in Tob. 9 s , whereas 6p0ptfriv is very 
 common in the LXX. Cp. Lk. 21 38 . 
 
 21. Kvvonviav : cp. Ps. 77 45 , 104 31 . 
 The common house-fly in Egypt has a 
 poisonous bite, as it has sometimes in 
 England in a very hot summer. As 
 soon as one arrives in the harbour of 
 Alexandria, one has experience of this 
 Egyptian plague. Josephus (Ant. II 
 14 3) seems to give the rein to his 
 
178 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus VIII 22 
 
 ot/ctat ro)v AiyvTTTiwv 7179 Kwopvi-r)*;, /cat ets TTJV yr^v e<' ^? 
 
 s> y> \ <** ' ' e / >/ \ 
 
 ?T avnjs. /cat Trapaoogacra) ev rr] ^fte/oa e/cet^ TT?I> 
 
 ecrefjiy e<* 179 6 Xad? /xou enecmv eV avTrjs, e<' 179 ou/c 
 ecrrat e'/cet 17 KvvojjiVLa Iva 18779 ort e'yw et/^t Kupto9 6 
 /cvpio9 7rd(rr)S r^J? yTj?. 28 /cal Swcrw StaoroX^p d^a /xecroi/ 
 roD e'/xou Xaou /cat a^a p,crov TOV croG XaoG eV 8e 717 avpiov 
 
 V \ > 24 s ' ^^ T7" ' v 
 
 ecrrat rouro e:rt 7175 yr/s. eTrot^cre^ oe Kvpto? ourw?, 
 
 /cat TrapeyeVero 17 Kwopvia, 7r\rj0o$ et? rou? ot/cov? Oapaa> /cat 
 et? rou? ot/cou? rai^ OepaLirovTMV CLVTOV /cat et? Tracra^ 
 y/Ji' AtyuTrrou /cat I^a)\e0pv0rj rj y^ 0,770 
 25 Ka\ecrv 8e <&apaa) Mtovcrrjv /cat 'Aapw 
 0vcraT Tto 060) vjjLtov eV T^ y>7'" 26 /cat etTre^ MwucrrJ? a Ou 
 yevtcrOai ovrw? TO /orj/x,a rouro, ra yap /38eXi;y/xara 
 rojjiev KvpL(p re? ^ew r)p,(ov ' lav yap 
 ra ySSeXvy^tara TWJ' Atyu7m'a>z> CVOLVTLOV CLVTWV, 
 27 6So^ rpiuv ^p.ep^v 7ropvcr6p.e6a et? 
 , /cat Ovcropev TO) ^eo; r)fjLO)i> KaOdrrep eirrev Kupto? 
 /cat etTre^ Oapaw " 'Eyw aTrocrreXXw v/xas, /cat 
 
 28 
 
 fancy here Qijplwv 7^/3 iravroLuv KOU. The Hebrew runs literally thus 
 
 iroXvTpbirwv, &v els 6\J/iv ovdels airt)VT^Ki ' and fly came heavy to the house of 
 
 irpbrepov, rrjv x^P av a-i>T&v tyt/J.i<rt>, v<J>' Pharaoh.' |cu\0pv0T] : from c&Xe- 
 
 &v avrol re dTrwXXui'TO, /cai ^ 7^ r^s ^?rt- 0petfw. The right form, according to 
 
 /j\elas r^s TrapA TWV ye&py&v aireffrt- L. & S. is $jo\ofy>etfw, which occurs in 
 
 iii K. 18 5 and is adopted by the Revis- 
 
 22. irapaSogdoru : wiaA:e remark- ers in the N.T. (Acts 3 23 ). 
 
 and so distinguish. Cp. the two 26. rd -yotp pSeXv-yjiara KT\. : this 
 
 uses of ' distinguished ' in English. looks as if it referred to sheep or oxen 
 
 The word occurs also in 9 4 , II 7 : (cp. Gen. 46 s4 ), but the Hebrew has the 
 
 Dt. 2S 69 : Sir. 10 13 : ii Mac. 3 30 : iii word for ' abomination ' in the singu- 
 
 Mac. 2 9 . lar, which may be taken as a cognate 
 
 23. 8<rw 8iao-To\f|v : make a sepa- accusative after ' sacrifice,' so that the 
 ration. The phrase in this sense occurs words may mean merely our sacrifice 
 only here. In i Mac. 8 7 the meaning will be an abomination to the Egyp- 
 is different. dvd p&rov . . . ical dvd tians, i.e. the sight of a foreign ritual 
 (JL&TOV: a common Hebraism. will be hateful to them. \i0of3o\t]- 
 
 24. ir\f)6os : adverb, in abundance. 6.T)<r6|j*6a : \i6opo\etv is common in 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 179 
 
 Exodus IX 4 
 
 6v<ja.T TO) Oea) vfJLO)v iv rrj epi^ita;, aXA.' ov /xa/cpay aTrore- 
 velre iropv0rjvcLi - tv^oicrOe ovv irepl e/xou TTpo^ KU/HOJ>." 
 29 el77j> e Ma>ucr775 "^OSe eya> efeXevcro/xat 0,770 crou /cat eufo- 
 pxt 77/>o5 TO*' #eoV, /cat ctTreXevcrerai ct77o crov 17 /cwo//,uta /cat 
 0,770 ra>z> OepaiTovTaiv crov /cat TOV \aov <TOV avpiov' pr) npocr- 
 6rj<$ ert, ^apaw, efaTrar^crat TOV p,rj e'faTrocrretXat ro^ Xaoz^ 
 Ovcrai Kvpiq>" 8 lrj\0ei> 8e MwvcnfJ? 0,770 Oapaw /cat 
 77/305 roz> ^eoz/ 31 InoLTjcrei' Se Kvptog KaQdirep L7rev 
 
 /cat irepitiXev T^V KvvofjLViav 0,770 <&apaa) /cat 
 6epa.Tr6vT<t)V avrov /cat TOV XaoO avrov, /cat ou 
 
 O / 32 ^ ' /} ' xT ^ x ^ ' \ 
 
 ouoe/xta. /cat epapvvev <Papaa> TT)^ Kapoiav avrov /cat 
 
 eVt rou Kaipov TOVTOV, Kol ovK 7)64\'r)a'tv e a77OO~retXat 
 ro^ XaoV. 
 
 1 El7Ti' 8e Kvpto? 77/505 Mawcn^ " Eto~eX^e 77^05 
 /cat e'/)t5 avra> ; TaSe Xeyet Kvpto5 6 ^05 rwi/ 'E 
 a77ocrTtXo^ roz^ Xao^ p,ov Iva p,oi \arpev (TOXTW 2 et JJLV ovv p/r) 
 efa770crrtXat ro*> XaoV /loi; dXX' ert ez//c/)aTet5 aurou, 
 
 tSov i K.viov e77ecrrat e^ rot5 /cr^ecrt^ 0*01; rot5 ei' rot5 
 
 778tot5, e^ re rot5 t7777ot5 /cat e^ rot5 VTrot.vyioi^ /cat rat5 
 /ca/>t7yXot5 /cat /3ova"lv /cat 77yoo^8arot5 Odvaros /zeya5 o~^>dS/5a. 
 
 4 /cat 77apaSofacra> eya> ez> rw /catpa) e/cet^w a^a /xecroi/ rwz/ 
 
 Biblical Greek, but rare outside of 2. ct JJLCV ovv : there is no clause 
 
 it. with ei 5 /i?^ to balance this, such as 
 
 28. ov fiaKpoiv diroTViT iropevOf]- one would expect in classical Greek. 
 vat : Hebrew, ' going-to-a-distance ye 39. ivKparets : 37. 
 
 shall not go-to-a-distance for-going.' 3. virotvyfois : Hebrew, 'asses.' 
 
 R.V. 'ye shall not go very far away.' rais KajxVjXois : The feminine is the 
 
 29. "OSc c-yio: R.V. 'Behold I go prevailing gender of /cd^Xos in the 
 out from thee.' The Greek translator LXX. It is masculine only in Lev. 
 seems to have taken the first two words II 4 : Dt. 14 7 : Jdg. 6 5 : i Esd. 5 43 . 
 together in the sense of Ecce ego! irpopdTois : Hebrew, ' flocks.' It would 
 In the rest of the verse the Greek seem that the Egyptians kept sheep, 
 has the 2d person, while the Hebrew notwithstanding their abomination of 
 has the 3d. TOV JATJ Ifjcnroo-TciXcu : shepherds. 
 
 78. 4. jrapaSofjdo-w : 8 22 n. dvd n&rov 
 
180 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus IX 5 
 TO)V KiyVTTT LO)V /Cat OLVOL {JitCTOV TO)V KTTJVOJV 
 
 OV T\VT7JO~eL OL7TO TTOiVTtoV TCOV TOV 'l(Tpar]\ VLOJV 
 
 t / J> j 5 \ -vo /) \ / \ / // T-* v 
 
 prjTOV. /Cat 00)KV O C7O? OpOV \y(i)V E*> T7? (LVpLOV 
 
 Kupto? TO prjjjia TOVTO CTTI TT^? y^9" 6 /ccu enoLrjcrev 
 TO prjp,a TOVTO TTJ liravpiov, KOI tTeXevrrjcrtv TTOLVTOL 
 TO, KTirjvr] T0)v AlyvTTTLcov ' 0x770 Se TU>V KT^V^V TO>V vitov 
 'Io-par)\ OVK eT\VT7)crv ouSeV. 7 t8o)^ 8e <&apaa) OTL OVK 
 
 T\VTr)(TV aTTO TTOLVTWV TtoV KTTfVMV TMV VLO)V 'icrparjX OvSeV, 
 
 efiapvvOrj r) Kapoia Qapaa), /cat OVK e'fa7recrreiXei> TOV \aov. 
 
 Se Kvpios irpos Mwvcrfjv KOI 'Aapcov Xeywz/ " Aa^Sere 
 7T\T]piS rot? xetpag ai0d\r]<; /ca/xtz/ata?, /cat Tracrarw 
 ? et? TO^ ovpoivov zvavTiov <$>apaa) /cat ZVOLVT'LOV TO>V 
 
 avTOVy 9 /cat ye^ry^^rw /co^topro? em Tracrav TTJ 
 yr\v AiyvTTTOV ' /cat carat evrt rou9 avOpwTrovs /cat eVt ra 
 rerpotTToSa eX/ciy, c^Xv/crtSe? d^a^eouo"at, IV re rot? ai^pwTrot? 
 /cat ei^ rot? rerpaTrocrt^ /cat Trdo-y yfj AlyvnTov" 10 /cat eXa- 
 
 riv r^5 /ca/xt^ata? evavriov <&apaa) /cat eT 
 Mwvcrrjs et? rw ovpavov, /cat eyeVero eX/c?;, 
 vo-at, eV rot? avOpamoiS /cat ei^ rots 
 11 /cat ov/c T^Swaz/ro ot (^ap/xa/cot crTTJvaL IVOLVTIOV Maivcrfj Sta 
 ra eX/cr; eyeVero yap ra eX/o? ei^ rotg <ap/za/cots /cat eV 
 irdcrr) yfj AlyvTTTOV. l2 cn<\T]pvvv Se Kvpto? rr)^ /capStW 
 ^apaw, /cat ov/c etcrr^/covo-ej/ avTwv, KaOa crvveTaev Kupto?. 
 13 Et7ret' Se Kvpto? Trpo? Mwucr^ " v Op^ptcro^ TO Trpwt 
 /cat (TTrjdi ivavTiov ^apaco, /cat epet? vrpos OLVTOV ' TaSe Xeyet 
 
 Kal dvoi p,4<rov : 8 23 n. pi^rdv : aWdXys. Kafjuvata does not seem to be 
 
 , a thing. Gen. 39 9 n. so used anywhere else. On the form 
 
 7. I8wv 8e 4>apaw . . . IpapvvOri TJ cuflaXTj see 8. irao-dTw : imperative 
 xapSta : 8 15 n. of eTreura, 1st aorist of Trdo-o-w. 
 
 8. al0d\7^s KajJLtvatas: soot from the 9. <J>\VKT(SS : (f>\vKrls = 0Xi5/crot'a 
 furnace. From 10 it appears that a blister (Ar. J?aw. 236) occurs only 
 
 is a substantive depending on here in LXX. 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 181 
 
 Exodus IX 23 
 
 Kupio? 6 #eo5 rwi' 'E/3patW " 'Efa7rdcrTetXoi> TOV XaoV p,ov Iva 
 crojcru' juot. 14 eV rw yap vvv /catpw eya> efaTrocrreXXoj 
 TO, crvvavrri^ard JAOV et5 TT)^ /capStai> crov /cat TO)!/ 
 
 OepCLTTOVTGOV CTOV /Cat TOV \OLOV CTOV, tV t>75 OTt OV/C O~TLV O>5 
 
 eya> aXXo5 eV Trdcrr) rfj yrj. Io i/w yap aTroaretXas TT)Z/ 
 X e ^P a Kara^co ere, KOL TOV \aov crov OavaTatcra), /cat e/crpt- 
 aTTO T^5 7775 ' 16 /cat eveKev rovrov SierTjpT^Tj? tVa eVSei- 
 eV crot TT)P Icr^yv /AOU, /cat OTTWS StayyeX^ TO ovop,d 
 eV 7rdo"r) rfj yrj. 17 ert oui> o~u evTroirj TOV Xaou jLtou rov 
 /A^ efaTTOcrretXat avrov? ; 1S tSov eya> v<y TOLVTI^V r^ wpa^ 
 avpiov xdXa^av 7ro\\r)v o-^oSpa, 17x15 rotavr^ ov yeyovev ev 
 
 e/crtcrrat 
 
 KaTcnrevcrov crvvayayev ra KTTVT) crov /cat ocra 
 o~ot io~Tiv iv ra> TreStw ' 7ra^re5 yap ot avOpanroi /cat ra 
 ocra crot ccrrti^ ez^ rw TreStw /cat JUT) etcreX^ et5 ot/ctW, 
 
 O\s> j\e 'xJ* \ ' J ) > 90 
 
 oe CTT aura T) ^aAa(,a, Te^evrrjcreL. o 
 
 TO pTJjjia KvpLov T&V 0epaTrovTO)v <&apaa) crvvi/jyayev ra 
 
 > \v 21 *^^^ ' ^C 1 />> 
 
 avrov et5 rou5 otKOL>5" 05 oe /AT) Trpocrecr^ef 777 otai^ota et5 TO 
 pr^jita Kvptov, d^rJKev TO, KTyvrj iv Tot5 TreStot?. 22 Et7T^ 
 
 8e Kvpto5 7rpo5 Mwuo-^z/ " v E/cTetz/o^ TT)I/ X^pa O-QV et5 TW 
 ovpavov, /cat ecrrat ^aXa^a eVt iracrai> yfjv AiyvtrTov, ZTTL TC 
 TOV5 avSptoTfovs /cat TO, KTTjvr] /cat e?7t 7rao~az> 
 
 CTTt T75 >5." 23 TLVV O 
 
 ovpavov, /cat KuptO5 eouKev cfxovas /cat ^aXa^aj', /cat Sierpe- 
 
 14. <rvvavT-<]|jiaTa : literally occur- 18. TavTTjv Tt]v cSpav : accusative 
 
 rences, but used here with a sinister of point of time. 55. tjns TOUVUTT] : 
 
 meaning to represent the Hebrew = classical ot'a. A Hebraism, which 
 
 word for 'plagues.' Cp. iii K. 8 37 . recurs in v. 24 and II 6 . Cp. Ezk. 5 9 A 
 
 So in classical Greek TI/XCU in the . . . fyxota aiWs. 69. 
 
 plural commonly means ' misfor- 21. irpoo-&rxev . . . els : 90. 
 
 tunes.' 23. <j>vds : voices. A literal trans- 
 
 16. SiayyeXfj : 24. lation of the Hebrew word. But 
 
 17. Iviroi-g : 37. thunder was habitually spoken of as 
 
182 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus IX 24 
 
 X& TO Trvp eVt T77S 7779- /cat e/Bpegev Kvpuos xd\a^av eVt 
 Tracrav yrjv AlyvTTTov. U TJV Se 77 ^aXa^a /cat TO Trvp <Xoyt- 
 tpv eV 777 xaXa^T? 77 Se ^aXa^a 7ro\\r) o-<dSpa ? 17x1? TOLCLVTT) 
 ov yeyovev eV AtyuVraj d(' 175 rjfJLepas yeyevrjTai In* avrrjs 
 
 v/j 95 ' <*- O \ '\y> ' ^ A 9 / 9 \ 
 
 et7i/os. eTrarafez' oe 77 ^aAa4a e^ Tracrr} yrj Kiyvirrov OLTTO 
 
 av9p(i)Trov ecos KTIJVOVS, /cat Tracra^ fioTaivrjv rrjv Iv TU TreStw 
 77 ^aXa^a, /cat TTOLVTOL ra fuXa ra ei/ rot? TreStot? 
 V 77 ^aXa^a 26 77X77^ eV 777 FcVc/t, ov T^cra^ ot vtot 
 ou/c eyeVero 77 ^aXa^a. 27 a7rocrretXa9 Se <&apaa) 
 e/caXecrez' MCUVCTT^I/ /cat 'Aapwt' /cat etTrez' avrot? u 'H/xaprTy/ca 
 TO z^ 6 Kvpios St/cato, e'ya) Se /cat 6 Xao$ //,ou acre^et?. 
 ovv TTtpl e^tou 77/005 Kvptor, /cat Travcracr^ftj rou 
 (jxovas Oeov /cat ^aXa^a^ /cat TTT}/> /cat e'faTro- 
 o"reXa> u/ia?, /cat ou/cert Tr/ooare^'crecr^e /xeVetz/." 29 etTrez Se 
 avrw Mo)ucr77s " 'fl? az^ e^eXOa) r^v TrdXt^, e/CTreracra> ra? ^et- 
 
 /cat at (frajval 7ravo"ovTai, /cat 77 ^aXa^a /cat 6 ueros 
 
 v -v v </ <% /e' I ^QO^^^< 
 
 ou/c eo*rat erf ti>a y^w? ort rov Kvpiov 77 777. /cat cri> /cat ot 
 
 crov eTTto-rajitat ort ovSeVa> Tre^o/^rjcrOe TOV Oeov." 
 TO e toi^ /cat 77 /c/ot^T) tTrXijyr) - 77 ya/> /C 
 
 81 Se 
 
 'the voice of God.' Op. 48: i K. 12 17 . here used because it exactly reflects 
 
 e(3pev : this use of /3/^x ei " for ' to the original. 
 
 rain ' is common in Biblical Greek, e.0. 30. ir6<j>6pTi<r0 : for the perfect 
 
 Gen. 2 6 , 19 2 * : Mt. 4 45 : Lk. 17 29 . It is used as present cp. Soph. 4?\ 139 
 
 condemned by Phrynichus as non- ^7t" flwo? ex w i 7re06^7;^at. The 
 
 Attic (Swete Introd. p. 296). R.V. has here 'ye will not fear.' The 
 
 25. dir6 . . . o>s : Hebraism. vagueness of the Hebrew tense-system 
 
 92. renders such variations possible with- 
 
 29. wsav: as soon as. Cp. Ceb. out any difference of reading. TOV 
 
 Tab. IV w$ SLV ei<re\eu<nv els rbv plov, IX 06v : Hebrew, JH VH God.' 
 ws Ay .TO/A^S : in N.T. Phil. 2 23 ws Av 31. irapeo-TTjioiia : supply ffv had 
 
 cbrJSw ret rrepi ^. l|e\6b> TTJV iroXiv : cowe, i.e. the ears had formed them- 
 
 cp. 12 22 OUK ^e\ei5(re(T^ ^KOO-TOS rr;' selves. Similarly dairy-maids talk of 
 
 06pav. This transitive use of t&p- butter 'coming' in the churn. The 
 
 xeo-flcu, like Latin egredi, is not un- Hebrew word here is Abib, which is 
 
 known to classical writers, but it is also the name of the month in which 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 183 
 
 Exodus X 3 
 
 Kvla, TO Se \ivov o-TrepparL^ov - 82 6 Se TTU/>OS /cat rj o\vpa OVK 
 lirXTJyrjcrav, oi//t/xa yap r)v. S3 grjX0ev Se Mwucry?? dno 
 <&apaaj e/C709 rrjs 77oXea>9 /cat l^ertLvev ras ^etpa? 77/009 
 KV/HOZ> ' Kal at fyaival eVavcrazro, /cat 17 ^aXa^a /cat 6 
 
 ov/c 
 
 ^ ou/cert et TTJ> yz/. 
 6 uero? /cat 17 x<xXaa /cat at 
 v, KOI Ifidpvvtv avrov rrjv 
 
 84 
 
 Swz> Se <apaw on 
 npocreOeTo TOV 
 
 /cat 
 
 aurou. 35 /cat crK\r)pvv07) r) /capSta 
 
 X, KaOdtrep e' 
 
 /cat ou/c 
 
 rous vtou? 
 TO) Mwucr^. 
 
 1 lircv Se Kvpto? 77/009 Mwvo-^ Xeyw^ " EtcreX^e 77^05 
 <&apaa> eya) yap ecrK\T]pvva avrov TJJV /capStaz/ /cat TWI/ 
 avTov, Iva I^TJS e-ireXOr) ra cr^jLteta ravra e77* 
 077W5 $L7jyTJ(Tr)O'0 et? ra wra ra>z/ TZKVCOV v^v /cal 
 rot? reV^ot? TWI> TCKvajv v^v ocra e/x77eVat^a rots Atyv77Ttois ? 
 /cat ra ar] field p,ov a eVotT/cra eV avrot?, /cat yva)crecr0e OTL 
 eyw Kvpto?." 3 io-rj\0v Se Mwuo-^s /cat 'Aapuv evavriov 
 <&apaco /cat et77a^ aurw " TaSe Xe x yet Kvptos 6 #eo? ra>^ 
 rtVo? ou ySovXet evTpairrjvai pe ; efa77ocrTetXoi> 
 
 the buds spring. <rifp|iarCi;ov : was 
 iw seed. The word occurs in the LXX 
 only here and in Lvt. 12 2 . 
 
 32. o\vpa : Gen. 40 16 n. oxj/ijia : 
 late crops, as compared with the barley 
 and flax. . The Hebrew word corre- 
 spending to %/xa is of doubtful mean- 
 ing. R.V. ' not grown up.' For fr/aAios 
 cp. Xen. (Ec. XVII 4 and in N.T. St. 
 James 5 7 . 
 
 1. l-y** "Y^P rK\'/jpvva KT\. : cp. the 
 Greek conception of Ate" as exemplified 
 by the tragedians, e.g. Soph. Ant. 621- 
 4 : also the Prophets, as Is. 6 9 ' 10 . Here 
 the final cause of hardening Pharaoh's 
 heart is explained to be that God might 
 exhibit his power as a deliverer of 
 
 Israel. iva e|fjs eireXO^ KT\. : the 
 Greek here differs slightly from the 
 Hebrew. See R.V. 
 
 2. ejjLireiraixa : cp. Nb. 22 29 . This 
 form of the perfect of tfjnralfa is quoted 
 by Veitch from Plutarch Demosth. 9. 
 The earlier form is ^TrewaiKa as from 
 a dental stem. 
 
 3. IvrpainivaC pc : reverence me. 
 The verb in this sense with a geni- 
 tive is common in classical Greek 
 from Homer downwards, but with 
 accusative it is post-classical. From 
 the meaning of * reverence ' it 
 is an easy step to that of ' be 
 ashamed,' as in Ps. 34* : ii Thes. 
 3 14 : Tit. 2 8 . 
 
184 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus X 4 
 
 TOV XaoV p,ov iva XaTpevcrucriv /xot. 4 ecu> Se p,rj 0\rj<; crv 
 efaTrocrTetXat TOV XaoV //,ou, tSou eya) eVayw TCLVTTJV TJJV a>pav 
 avpiov aKpioa TroXXrjv eVt TTOLVTO, ra opia crou 5 /cat /caXvi//et 
 Tr)v o\jjw rrjs y^5, /cat ov SW^CTT? /caTtSet^ TT)J> y7?^ /cat /care- 
 Serai 7rai> TO TrepKrcrov rfjs yfjs TO /caTaXei($eV, o 
 
 TO 
 eir TT? y/? ' 6 /cat TrXr^cj^cro^Tai o*oi> at ot/ctat /cat at ot/ctat 
 
 OtpaTTovTGiv (TOV KOI TTOicrat at ot/ctat eV 7rdo"fl yfj 
 iMV) a ov8e7TOT ewpa/cacrt^ ot TraTepe? crou ouSe ot 
 , a0' 175 rjfjiepaLS yty6vao~iv eVt T^9 yrj? ew? 
 ' /cat e/c/cXt^a? MwucrTj? lfj\0v OLTTO 
 . 7 Acat \4yovo~iv ot OepaTrovTes <&apaa) TT/DO 
 Tt^o9 ecrTat TOUTO 17/1!^ cr/caiXo^ ; e^aTrocrTetXo^ 
 
 OTTO)? \CLTp.VQ~0)O~lV TO) 060) dVTtoV ' T) CtSe^ai 
 
 OTL aTrdXwXe^ AtyvTTTO? ; " 8 /cat a7recrT/)ei//a^ TOZ^ Te 
 /cat 'Aapwi/ 77/005 <&apaa>, feat elTrei' auTot? " Ilopeue- 
 cr$e /cat XaTpeuo"aT TW ^ew v^a)v ' TtVe? 8e /cat rives eto~t^ ot 
 TTopevofJLevoi ;" 9 /cal Xeyet Mwucr^? " 2w Tot? pcafurfcot? /cat 
 Trpcr/3vTpois rropevcrofJieOa., avv Tot? vtots /cat BvyaTpdcriv 
 Kal Trpofidrois /cat fiovcrlv rjfJLMV ' CCTTIV yap eopTr) Kvpiov." 
 10 /cat et7Ti> TT/JOS auTov? w *Bcrrai OUTOJ?, Ku/otos /xe^' v[j.a>i> 
 
 5. TTJV 6\j/iv Tf]s -yns : literally toe eye SictDXos is used by Horn. 77. XIII 564 in 
 o/ toe earto. A Hebraism. (7p. Nb. the same sense as <r:6Xo^, a stake. 
 22 5 ' u . ou Svvfyrn : a fair equivalent elSe'vcu povXei : Hebrew, ' Dost thou 
 for the vague use of the 3d person in not yet know ? ' 
 
 the Hebrew. 8. Kal air&rTp\|/av : and they 
 
 6. irpdirairirot : great-grandfathers, brought back, just as in the Hebrew. 
 Latin proavi. Only here in LXX. In the R.V. the sentence is turned 
 The Hebrew means only 'grand- into the passive. rCves 8 Kal T(VS : a 
 fathers.' literal translation from the Hebrew. 
 
 7. TOVTO : R.V. ' this man,' a mean- The form of the question seems to im- 
 ing of which the Greek also admits by ply that a detailed answer is expected 
 attraction O-K\OV : a stumbling- * These and those shall go.' 
 
 block, like (ncdvdaXov. Dt. 7 16 : Jdg. 10. "Eo-rw ovrws KT\. : the passage 
 
 S 27 , II 85 (A): ii Chr. 28 28 : Is. 57 14 . ought perhaps to be punctuated as 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 185 
 
 Exodus X 17 
 
 KaOoTi aTTOo-reXXo) v/xa?, p^rj /cat Tyv aTTOCTKevrjv v^w ; 
 tSere, on iroirqpia Trpdcr/cetrat V^JLIV. n /AT) OVTCOS - Tropeve- 
 (rQaMTav Se ol dVSpes KO! Karp ever air (ocrav TO> 0ee5 ' TOVTO 
 yap avrol e^rare." e^eftaXov Se avrou? 0,770 irpocruTrov 
 <&apaa). 12 Et7Ti> Se Kvpto? Trpos Majucrfjt' ""E/crewoz/ 
 
 T?)J> X e W a e>7 7^ AtyvTrrou, /cat avafiiJTO) d/cpt? CTT 
 KOLL /careSerat Tracrav /3oTaivr}v Trjs yrj? /cat Trai^ra 
 
 ov VTreXtVero 17 ^aXa^a." 13 /cat 7rrjpv 
 paffiov t? ro^ ovpavov, KOLL 
 
 VOTOV CTTI TTZ> x^ 011^ rri^ r.av Kii>7v KOLL 
 
 VVKTCL ' TO Trpajt yevTjrj, /cat ae/xos ^ro? 
 TT?I> d/cptSa 14 /cat d^yaye^ avryv eVt Tracrav yrjv 
 fcal /careVaucre^ evrt vraz/ra ra opta AtyuTrrov TroXX^ 
 Trporepa CLVTTJS ov yiyovtv Toiavrrj d/cpt? /cat /xera ravra ov/c 
 ear ai ourws. 15 /cat e/cctXvi//e^ r^ di//t^ 7-775 y^? ? /cat 
 
 TI yrj /cat /care^aye^ Trdo-a^ fioTcivrjv rrjs yfjs /cat Travra TOV 
 
 T0)l> v\0)V O5 V7T\L(f)Orj OL7TO T^5 ^aXa 
 
 Xajpoj/ ovSe^ ez/ rot? fvXots /cat ei^ irao-fl 
 TreStou ez^ y>} AtyuTrrov. 16 /carecrTreuSe^ Se ^>apaa> /caXecrat 
 /cat 'Aapajv \tytov (i H/xaprry/ca IVOLVTIOV Kvptov roO 
 /cat et 
 
 follows "Eo-rw ol/rws Ki^ptos /xe^ u^wi', v. 24, 12 37 . In Dt. 20 14 the women 
 
 Kadbn aTTOcrr^XXw u/ixas. /XT/ icai T^P aTro- are excluded. 
 
 o-Kreur/i' fy*wv ; /% 6e /ie LORD with 11. 4|pa\ov: the verb in the He- 
 
 you, as I let you go (i.e. not at a/0 / brew is singular, but means 'one 
 
 (Jm /to Ze gro) your belongings also? drove,' so that t&fidKov correctly rep- 
 
 Look out, for mischief is upon you. resents it. R.V. * they were driven.' 
 Without the /^ the passage would run 13. iir^yayev : Hebrew, ' the LORD 
 
 as in the Hebrew and there would be brought.' dv&afcv : took up in the 
 
 no question-mark after v^Q>v. For the sense of brought. 
 
 threat with which Pharaoh closes his 14. teal avrj-ya-yev avrtfjv : Hebrew, 
 
 speech, cp. v. 28. airoa-KUTJv : a * and the locust went up.' dxpts: col- 
 
 word of vague meaning, as we have lective for a locust-swarm. Cp.Jdg. 7 12 
 
 seen already. Gen. 43 8 n. Here it w<rel d/cpts et's 7r\7}0os : Nahum 3 17 48. 
 includes the women and children: cp. 17. irpo<rS3;a<r0 : from 'accepting' 
 
186 SELECTIONS FKOM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus X 18 
 
 Tiav ert vvv ', Kol Trpocrevf acr#e TT/OO? Kvpuov TOV 6eov vpMv, 
 
 Kai 7TpL\TO) OUT JJLOV TOV OdvOLTOV TOVTOV." 18 <lf}\0V 6 
 
 * ' 9 V JK. \ N V f* N V /} ' 1Q \ 
 
 MOWOT/S aTTO <&apaa) Kai Jjvqaro irpos TOV veov. ' /cat 
 
 [JLT/Ba\V KvpLOS dvCfJiOV OL7TO ^aXacrCTtyS <T(f)O$p6v, Kai dv~ 
 
 \a/3ev TJ]v d/cyotSa Acat /3oL\ev avrrjv et? TT)^ IpvOpav 0d\.acr- 
 Kai ov)( u7reXet<$77 d/cpt? />tta eV Trdcrr) yrj 
 
 ou/c 
 
 rov? vtov? IcrparjX. 
 Ei7rez' Se Kuptog Trpo? 
 et? TO*/ ovpavov, Kai yevrjOjjTO) cr/cdro? eVt 
 a(f)r]Tbv cr/coro?." 22 i^ereivev Se Mwucr 
 TOV ovpavov, Kai eye^ero cr/cdro? y^d^o? OveXXa lirl Tracrav 
 yr\v PdyvnTov r/oei? ^/xepa? * 28 /cat ou/c elSez^ ovSet? TOI^ d8eX- 
 <^>o^ avrou r/oets T^/xepa?, /cat ou/c l^avecrTT) ouSeis C'AC 
 avTov rpet? rjfjiepas TTOLCTL Se rot? wots 
 
 24 /cat 
 
 /cat *Aapa>^ \4ytov " BaSt^ere Xarpevcrare Kvpia> T 
 
 o)^ TTpoflaTajv Kai TO>V /Bow uTroXtVecr^e, /cat 17 
 
 e ^ / /) e ^ 25 ^'J > - 
 
 VfJLOJP aTTOTpe^TO) JJLU Vp,ltiV. Kai LTTV NiO)V- 
 
 (7775 " 'AXXa /cat crv Swcret? T7/xt^ oXo/cavrw^ara /cat Ovcrias a 
 
 T7 - / '^/1' > <' > 26 V ^ ' f / 
 
 Kuptft) TW c/e&) ^/xoj^, /cat ra KT-Y]^ i](Jia)v iroptv- 
 
 atonement for sin, Tr/HxrS^x 60 "^ " here places in which they dwelt. Karayl- 
 
 passes into the meaning of ' to forgive.' ve<r6ai occurs also in Nb. 5 3 : Dt. 9 9 : 
 
 TOV Odvarov TOUTOV : Hebrew, 'only Bel. 0' 21 . 
 
 this death.' 24. irXtjv . . . xnroX.iir<r0 : R.V. 
 
 21. t|ni\a<j>T)T6v orK6Tos : the neuter ' Only let your flocks and your herds 
 <rict>Tos occurs in good writers, but the be stayed' (i.e. left where they are). 
 masculine is more common. The meaning intended by the Greek is 
 
 22. OTKOTOS yvo4>os OveXXa : Hebrew, perhaps Only leave yourselves without 
 ' a thick darkness.' Cp. 14 20 Kai tytvero your flocks and your herds. Or has 
 <r/c6Tos Kai 7^600?, 20 21 ets rbv yv6(f>ov : ir^v drawn ra Trp6j3ara KT\. into the 
 Dt. 4 n , 6 22 ffKbro 1 ; yv6(f>o$ 6ve\\a. yv6<f>os genitive ? 
 
 = 5^6005. For the asyndeton cp. 15 4 . 25. oXoKavrwuara : iii K. 18 29 n. 
 
 23. ovSels TOV d8\<j>6v avrov : 68. a iroiTJo-op-ev : which we shall offer. In 
 
 4v irao-iv ols Karfyivovro : in all the classical Greek iroieiv and pt&iv are the 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 187 
 
 Exodus XI 5 
 
 crerat /xe#' THAW, /cat ov^ i>7roXei< #77 create #a OTrXyv ' CLTT 
 y^P ^^ojJL0a Xarpeucrat Kuptw r<w 6ea 
 Se ou/c otSajitej> rt Xaryaeucrw^e^ KvpLO) ra> #e&j T^ 
 
 <"> \ /} ^ e j^jj 27 ' v ' ^ N TT- / v 
 
 TOU eXc/ew 77^x9 e/cet. crKA.r)pwei> oe Kvpto? TT)J/ 
 
 fcapSta^ <&apaa>, KOL OVK /3ov\ifjOrj efaTrocrretXai avrov5. 
 28 /cat Xeya <&apaa> " v AiT\0 0,77' e/iov, Trpocre^e creaurw ert 
 ii^ /xou TO TTpocrcoirov ' rj 8* az> rjjjiepa o<f>9rj<; 
 fj" 29 Xeyet Se Mwcr^? u ^ipif]Ka^' ou/cert 
 
 VOL els 
 
 <&apaa) Kal CTT* AtyuTrro^, /cat fjiera raura 
 
 lvTV0.V ' OTOLV Se l^OLTTOCTTeKXrj VjJLOLS, CTVV TTOLVTl KJ3a- 
 
 ovv Kpv(f)7J ei ra a)ra roD 
 Xaov ? /cat atr^crarct) e/cacrro? Trapa TOV 7T\rjcrLOv CTKCVTJ 
 apyvpa /cat -^pvcra /cat t/xartcr/AOz/." 3 Kv/)to5 8e e 
 yapiv TO) Xaw aiirou ivwriQV TO>V AlyvTTTLOJV, /cat 
 avrot? * /cat 6 dv0pa)7ros MwucrrJ? /xeya? lyW](h) 
 ZVOLVTLOV TU>V KlyvTTT loiv Kal i>avTLOv <&apaa) /cat ej 
 TrdvTcov TWV OzpaTTovTtov avTOv. 4 Kat etTre 
 
 " TctSe Xeyet Kvpto? tf Ilept /xecras z>u/cras ey&> etcrTTOyoeuo/Ltat 
 et? fjLecrov AtyuTTTou, 5 /cat reXeuT^cret Trcti' irpajTOTOKov iv yrj 
 
 regular words for 'doing sacrifice,' 1. <rvv iravrt : like our 'bag and 
 
 like facere and operari in Latin: but baggage.' icf3a\i . . . K|3o\fj : cog- 
 
 TTote?^ does not seem to be constructed nate dative 61. See 6 1 n. 
 
 with an accusative of the victim, 3. Kal e'xpiio-av avrois : these words 
 
 whereas pefciv is. Verg. Eel. Ill 77 are not in the Hebrew here and seem to 
 
 cum faciam vitula pro frugi- be imported from 12 36 , but they serve 
 
 bus. to bring out the meaning. Here, as in 
 
 26. T XaTpeii(r(o(jLv : cognate accu- 3 21 ' - 2 , the Israelites are regarded as 
 
 sative what service we are to perform. dwelling in the midst of the Egyp- 
 
 28. irpoo-exs . . . tSeiv : literally tians. 
 
 take heed to thyself about seeing me 4. Ilepl (xeVas VVKTO.S : the use of 
 
 again. the plural is classical. See for instance 
 
 29. El'p^Kas : Hebrew, ' Thus hast Xen. Anab. II 2 8, III 1 33 : Plat. 
 thou spoken.' Phileb. 50 D, Sep. 621 B. 
 
188 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus XI 6 
 
 AlyviTTct), 0,770 TrpwTOTOKov <&apaa) 6s KaOrjTai eVt rov 9p6- 
 vov, /cat ecus TrpwTOTOKOV 7775 OepaTTaivrjs 7775 irapa TOP /xvXoi> 
 
 /Cat ea>S TTpOJTOTOKOV TTOLVTOS KTTJVOVS ' 6 KOI eCTTat KpaVJT) 
 
 p,yd\r) Kara iracrav yrjv AtyvVrov, 17x15 rotavTTj ov yeyovev 
 
 /Cat TOtaVfTJ OV/ceYt TTpO<TT0TJCrT(U. 7 KOi iv TTOLCTi TOtS 
 
 VIOLS 'icrpairjX ov ypveL KVCOV rrj y\a>o~O"Q GLVTOV, ovoe 0,770 
 avOpanrov ecw? KTTJVOVS ' OTTWS 18175 ocra TrayoaSofa^e 
 a^a /xecroi> TWI^ AtyuTrrtwz/ /cat TOT) 'icrpa^X.' 8 /cal 
 
 (TOVTO.I 7TCt^75 Ot 7TatSe5 CTOU OUTOt 7TpO5 
 
 crovcrLv fte Xeyoz/res <v Efe\^ cru /cat 77015 6 Xao5 crov ov crv 
 OL(j)rjyfj ' ' /cat ^Ltera ravra efeXevcro/xat." erj\0v Se Mwv- 
 0-775 a770 4>apaa> jutera Ovpov. 9 El77O> Se Kvptos 77/305 
 
 Mcovo-r;^ " Ov/c etcra/covo-erat v/iwt' ^>apaw, tVa TrXrjOvvaiv 
 7T\.r)0vva) JJLOV TO. cr^eta /cat ra repara iv yfj Atyv77T<w." 
 ^Mwa^s Se /cat 'Aapaw eTTOLTjo-av TrdvTa ra cn7/zeta /cat ra 
 repara ravra eV y^ Atyv77TW tvavriov <&apaa>' ecrK\T]pvvev 
 Se Kvptos T^ /capStai/ ^>apaw, /cat ov/c eio-TJKOvo-ev la- 
 77OOTtXat rovs vtov5 'lcr/)ar)X e/c yr^5 AtyvVrov. 
 
 Se fjitcrovorrjs 7^5 i>v/cros /cat Kvptos e77a 
 iv yfj Atyv77T(w, 0,770 
 
 6. TITIS roiavTT] : 9 18 n. OVKC'TI cuJroO airtvavrl (rov. irapa8o|d^i : 
 irpoo-T9V|o-Tai : 112. 8 >22 n. 
 
 7. ov -ypv^i KVWV : sftaZZ wo a dogr 8. i^\0v 8e MWVO-TIS : these words 
 growl. Demosthenes (p. 353, xix 39) form a natural sequel to Ef/^/ccis KT\. 
 has ot>5t ypv in the sense of ' not a mut- at the end of chapter 10. From Jo- 
 ter.' In the mind of the Greek trans- sephus we might gather that in his copy 
 lator a contrast seems to be here in- II 8 followed immediately upon 10 29 
 tended between the stillness among the (Ant. II 14 5). 
 
 Jews (tv is an insertion of the LXX) 1O. 4airo<rT6iXcu : infinitive of con- 
 
 and the ' great cry ' among the Egyp- sequence. 78. The short summary 
 
 tians. But this way of taking the of events given in this and the preced- 
 
 passage leaves no meaning to the ing verse seems to belong to the same 
 
 words otf dird todpuirov l-ws KT^- priestly document from which the Iii- 
 
 vovs. For yptfrtv cp. Josh. 10 21 : Ju- stitution of the Passover (12 1 - 28 ) is 
 
 dith II 19 Kal ot yptfa K 6uv TT? 7X160-0-77 taken. 12 29 follows very well on II 8 . 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 189 
 
 Exodus XII 37 
 
 TOT) KaOrjfjievov eVt rou 0povov ecus TrpwTOTo/cou TT?? a 
 XamSos 7199 eV TCU Xa/c/c<w, /cat ecus TrpwTOTo/cou Tra^ros 
 i>ovg. 30 /cat di/aora? <&apaoj VVKTOS Kai ol 
 avTOV Kal Traces ot AtyvTmot, /cat eyevijOrj Kpavyrj jjLyd\7j 
 eV Trdcrrj yfj AtyuTrnu ou yap ^ ot/cta eV rj OVK f)v eV av 
 31 /cat /ca\o~e^ <&aaaj Ma>vcr^ /cat 
 
 VVKTOS /cat elTrei/ aiVots a 'AvdcrTrjTe /cat e'feX^are e/c TOI) 
 XaoO /xou, /cat v/jiet? /cat ot vtot 'icrpa^X' /8aStere /cat 
 Xarpeucrare Kvpua) rcu 0ecp v/x,&)^ /ca^a Xeyere 32 /cat ra 
 /cat rous ySdas vptov a^aXa^8d^r9 Tropeuecr^e, eiV 
 ^ /ca/xe." 33 /cat /careySta^o^ro ot AtyuTrrtot TOJ/ 
 (nrov8rj ACy8aXeti> aurou? e/c r^? y^s elirav yap ort 
 xet? diroOvTjcrKoiJLev" ^dveXafiev 8e 6 Xaos TO 
 crTat? Trpo TOU ^vfjiuOrjvat,, TOL (frvpdfiaTa avTa>i> eVSeSe/xeVa 
 
 > -^e / >j\v 85<^ eN> T ^\ 
 
 e^ Tot? t/xaTtot? avTuv tin TWV copcDV. ot oe vtot lcrpar}\ 
 
 tTToirja-av KaOd crweTafei> avTots Mwvo"^?, /cat ^TTycra^ 
 Trapd T&V AiyvTTTLuv (7Kvrj dpyvpa /cat ^pucra /cat t/xa- 
 TLO-fJiov. 36 /cat e8co/cez/ Kupto? T^ ydpw TO) XaaJ auTov 
 tvavriov TMV AtyvTTTtaj^, /cat exprjcrav avTots /cat ecr/cu- 
 Xeuo~a^ TOV? AtyvTTTtou?. 
 
 J7 'A7rapa^Tes 8e ot utot 'icrpa^X e/c 'Pa/xecro-^ ets So/c^w^a 
 ets efa/cocrta? ^tXtaSa? Tre^ai^ ot a^Spe?, 
 
 29. XaKKw : dungeon. It is the <rrats rotcri 7ro<ri, rij* 5 
 word used in Daniel for the den of x P ff ^ 
 
 lions. See Gen. 37 20 n. 35, 36. Cp. II 2 ' 3 . 
 
 30. Kal dvao-rds: participle for 37. 'Airdpavrcs : 80. ZoK\co9a : 
 finite verb. 80. = So:x<0 in 13 20 , with the Hebrew 
 
 31. Kal Ka\o-v KT\. : inconsistent suffix denoting motion to a place 
 with 10 28 ' 29 and seeming to point to a left clinging to it. Cp. Nb. 22 5 : 
 mixture of sources in the story. Jdg. 14 J > 2 . igaKocrtas x i ^ ia ^ as : 
 
 33. KarepiAtovro : 6 1 n. 600,000 adult males to represent the 
 
 34. o-rais : dough. Herodotus (II * 75 souls of the house of Jacob ' men- 
 36), in speaking of the queer customs tioned in Gen. 46 27 . rf^ dirocrKvfjs : 
 of the Egyptians, says 0i//ow<rt rb piv 10 10 n. 
 
190 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus XII 38 
 
 crKevfjs' 88 /cat irtfUJtro$ TroXv? crvvaveftr) avrots, Kal Trpo- 
 fiara Kal /3de? Kal KTUJVY] TroXXa <T(f)68pa. 39 /cat eireifjav 
 TO o~rat9 6 l^rfveyKav ef AtyuTrrou eV/cpuc^tas a^vjjiovs, ov 
 yap IfcvjJLtofh)' e/3a\ov yap auroi)? ot AtyuTrrtot, /cat ov/c 
 rf&vvTJBrjcrav eiripeivai, ou8e eTrta'tTtoyxof eiroirja'av eaurots 
 ets TT)^ 6SoV. 
 
 Il< ll5 Se e'fa7recrTet 
 avroL<? 6 ^05 6801^ 
 yap 6 ^eo9 a MT; TTOTC 
 /cat aTrocrTpeifjirj et? AtyuTrroz'. 
 
 8e 
 
 TTTOV. 
 
 TOV XaoV, 
 /z, on eyyu? 
 rw Xaw tSoVn 
 ls /cat e/cu/cXwcrez^ 6 ^05 
 et? r^ epvOpav Od\a(rcrav 
 a av4ftT]crav ot utot 'l&parjX e/c yrj? Atyv- 
 19 Kat 
 
 et? 
 
 ra ocrra 
 
 eavrov opKO) yap topKicrev rous vtov? Icrpar)X \ya)v " ETU- 
 crKonrj 7rto"/cei|/rat vjita? Kupto?, /cat (rvvavoicrtTe p.ov ra 
 
 ^ /) /)> *>)> 20 5 r^**' ^^ e '^ 
 
 ocrra evTevutv p,eu VJJLWV. Egapa^re? oe ot utot 
 
 e/c ^OK^coO eo'rparoTreSeuo'a^ ei^ 'O^o/i Trapa r^z/ 
 21 6 8e ^0? T^yetro avrai^, ^/xepa? JLLC^ e^ crruXa) 
 
 way." M^j irore [xcrajjieX^o-T] : Gen. 
 43 12 n. 
 
 18. licvKXaxrev : ZedJ round. Ku- 
 xXoui' generally means c to go round,' 
 as in Gen. 2 11 : Dt. 2 1 . 84. 
 
 20. 'O06[jt : Etham. Called ~BovdA.v 
 in Nb. 33 6 ' 7 . irapd T^V cpr^cy : ow 
 fte e(?^e o/ i^e wilderness. The first 
 two stages of their journey then, from 
 Rameses to Succoth (12 37 ) and from 
 Succoth to Etham (13 20 ), were not 
 through the wilderness. Succoth = 
 Thuket = Pithom on the Sweet Water 
 Canal, a little west of Ismailia. 
 
 21. Tj^pas nv KT\. : A pillar of 
 cloud by day and a pillar of fire by 
 night is just the appearance presented 
 by a volcano. 
 
 38. MHIKTOS iroXvs : sc.tfxXos. It 
 would appear from this that the He- 
 brew nation was only in part descended 
 from Jacob. 
 
 39. 4vKpv<|>as : tyKpvfla? (&pro^) 
 was a loaf baked in the ashes. Lucian 
 Dial. Mort. XX 4 6 5 o-TroSou irX^ws, 
 tiff-rep tyi<pv<f)las &pros. Cp. Gen. 18 6 : 
 Nb. II 8 : iii K. 17 12 , 19 6 . The accusa- 
 tive here is due to the fact that e-rre^ev 
 = 'made into.' 
 
 17. STI l-y'Y^s fy ' R-"V. * although 
 that was near.' This sense may be 
 got out of the Greek by taking the 
 words closely with oi>x wS^'yrjffev at- 
 rotfs "he did not make the near- 
 ness of the land of the Philistines 
 a reason for leading them that 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 191 
 
 Exodus XIY 8 
 
 ve<f)\r}<; Seifat at/rot? Trjv 6SoV, rrjv 8e VVKTOL eV oruXaj 
 TTupoV 22 ov/c l^eXi-rrev Se 6 orvXos 7779 v<f>\.r)s rjfjiepas /cat 
 6 crrvXos roG TTvpbs VVKTOS tvavTiov TOV Xaou Trai/rd?. 
 
 1 Kat e\d\.7]crev Kvpios 77/369 Mawcr^ Xe'yan/ 2u AdXrjcrop 
 rots mots 'icrpaT/X, /cat a7rocrTpe\//a^T5 crryoaroTreSevcraTw- 
 craz/ airevoiVTi rrjs eVauXew?, d^a /xecro^ MayScwXov /cat oVcc 
 jjiecrov rrjs OaXdcrorrjs, ef ez/a^rta? BeeXcreTT^aji/ evamiov 
 avrwv (jT/oaroTreSevcrei? CTTI 7175 OaXdo-crrjs. 3 Acat e/)i 
 <3>apaa) rw Xaw aurov ' Ot utol *Icrpar)\ TrXa^ai^Tat ovroi 
 
 yap OLVTOVS fj pr)p,os.' 4 ey&> 8e 
 KapSiav Oa/Daw, KGU /caraStwferat OTTLCTCO 
 avTo>v KOL ev$oacr0r]crop,ai iv <&apaa) Kal iv Trdo-rj TTJ 
 CTTpaTia avrov, KOLI yvtovovrai Tra^res 01 AtyvTrrtot on eyw 
 et/xi Kupiog." feat eVot^cra^ ourw?. 5 K > at d^yyeX^ ra> 
 ySacrtXet rai^ AtyuTrrtaj^ ort " rre^evyev 6 Xad? " KCU 
 (TTpd(j)r) TI KapSiGi <&apaa) KOL rj AcapSta rw^ 
 avTov enl TOV \OLOV, /cat eiTra^ a Ti rouro CTrot^cra/xe^ rou 
 efaTTocrretXat rou? utou? 'icrpa^X rou ju,^ SouXevetj' rjfjuv ;" 
 ^ei^ev^ev ovv <&apaa) ra dpfjiara aurou, /cat TrdvTa TOV \aov 
 avTov crvvamjyayev p,0' eavrou, ' /cat \a/3a)v efa/cdcrta a^o- 
 /xara e/cXe/cra /cat rracrav T^V LTTTTOV TO>V AlyvrrTiCDV /cat 
 
 TpLCTTOLTOiS 7Tt TrdvTOJV. 8 /Cat CTK\TJpVVl' KvptO? T7p /Ctt/3- 
 
 2. TTJS 4irav\ws: 8 11 n. This is differs slightly from the Hebrew. 
 the LXX substitute for the Pi-hahiroth irXavwvrai : R.V. * are entangled in.' 
 of the Hebrew text, which is supposed 5. avt]-yye\ii : 24. TOV ef-airoo-Tei- 
 to be Egyptian. Presumably the Alex- Xeu : 60. TOV fitj SovXeveiv fjfuv : 60. 
 andrian translators knew its meaning. 7 . TTJV iirirov : Ae cavalry. There 
 
 McrySwXov: Migdol, a Hebrew word is a tendency in Greek for words de- 
 meaning 'fort.' BecXoreircjxuv : Baal- noting collective ideas to be feminine. 
 zephon. Jos. Ant. II 15 1 Be\<re0c6i'. Thus 6 #Xs 'salt,' but -f] &\s 'the sea' 
 
 avrwv : this can only refer to Baal- (the brine). The Hebrew has the same 
 zephon. word for rty i-rnrov as for ri &pfj.ara. 
 
 3. T$ Xaw avrov : the Greek here Tpio-Taras : captains. Cp. 15* : iv K. 
 
192 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus XIV 9 
 
 Slav <&apaaj /3acrtXe'oj9 AlyvnTov Kal TWV OepairovTfDv avTov, 
 Kal /careSiwfe^ OTTICTW rwv viwv 'IcrpaijK' ol Se viol 'icrpa^X 
 e^eiTOpevovTo IP X L P^ L v\fjr]\r). 9 Kal /careSiwfav ol Alyv- 
 77Ttoi oVtcrct) auToir, Kal vpoo~av avrovs TrapefJL^e/BXrjKora^ 
 irapa rrjv OdXacrcrav Kal Tracra 17 1777709 Kal ra ap/xara 
 /cat OL t7777t9 Kal 17 crr/oarta aurov aTrevavn 7779 
 
 a) 7rpoo~- 
 
 rjyev Kal ai/a^8Xei//a^7e9 ot wot 'Icrpar)\ rots 6</S^aX/xots 
 6pa>criv, Kal ol AlyvTTTioi lo'TpaTOTTtSevcrav O77tcrw avrwv, 
 Kal l(j)o/BTJ0Y)<Tav cr(j)6Spa. aveftorjcrav Se ot vtot 'IcrparjX 
 o5 Kvpiov n Kal CLTrav 77pos Mwvo*^ " Ila/oa TO /x^ vTrdp- 
 iv yfj AlyvirTO) ef^yaye? T7/xas Oavaraxrai 
 Iv Ty epT/jpcp; TL TOVTO tiroLTjcras ^tz^, lj;ayaytov ef 
 AtyvTrrou ; 12 ov rouro 171^ TO pfjpa o eXaX^o-ajLte^ 77/>os 
 o^e z/ AtyuTTTft) Xeyoi/Te? tf Ilape? 17/1619 0770^9 SouXeucrw^e^ 
 Tot9 Atyi>77rtots ' / K-petcrcro^ yap 07/^019 SovXeveti/ Tot9 At- 
 yv77Ttot9 rf aTToBaveiv iv rfj IpTj^to TavTr)" 13 et77^ 
 Mcuucrrj9 77^09 TOI^ Xaoz^ " a/>o-etT o-Trjre Kal 6 pare 
 <T(i)Tir)piav Tr)v rrapa rov Oeov, $]v Trourjo-eL rj^lv crrjfjiepov 
 ov rpoTTOv yap ewpaKare TOVS Atyu77Ttou9 cr^/itpo^, ov 
 ert tSetz/ avTov9 et9 TO^ atwz/a ovov u Kv- 
 
 13 8e 
 
 6*, 72,17 19, 925^ 1Q25, 1525. The word as in v. 19 or 'army,' as iii i K. 17* 6 . 
 
 is evidently chosen by the translators TT)? eiravXcws : v. 2 n. 
 because it contains the number three, 1O. irpoo-f^v : ?ed on (his forces). 
 
 as the Hebrew original does also. lo-Tparoir^Scvo-av : R.V. 'marched.' 
 
 8. v x l p' 1 ^qX'n : 6 1 n. STparoTreSeiyetj/ seems to have this mean- 
 
 9. iiipoo-ttv : 16. irapeiipepXt^- ing in Dt. I 40 : ii Mac. 9 23 : iv Mac. 18 6 . 
 ras : encamped. A common word in 11. irapd TO (i,f| xnrapxeiv : owing to 
 late Greek. It is explained by L. & S. there not being. Cp. Nb. 14 16 . This use 
 as being properly used of distributing of irapd is classical. Oavarwo-ai : 77. 
 auxiliaries among other troops, as in 13. ov rpoirov -ydp : the meaning is 
 Polyb. I 33 7 T&V 8t luadoQbpwv robs " Ye have seen them to-day, but ye 
 fj^v tirl rb 8ei&v ictpas 7ra/je^/3aXe, rods shall see them no more." els TOV 
 *CT\. Hence irapf^o\-fj 'a camp,' alwva \p6vov : for ever. Ki&va. is here 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 193 
 
 Exodus XIV 21 
 
 pto9 TToXe/rjfcrei irepl vfjLa>v, KOI v/^ets crtyifcreTe." 15 Et77ez> 
 
 Se Ku/Dto9 77/009 Ma)V(rrjv " Tt )8oa9 77/309 ji,e ; \d\rjcrov rot? 
 utot9 'icr/oar/X /cat d*>aeuf dYa)crai> 16 /cat erv eVapoz/ TT} 
 y6a/3Sa> crou, /cat eKTtwov rrjv \pd crov eVt TT)Z> OdXacrcrav 
 /cat prjov avTTJV) /cat eicreX^aTwcrai' ot viol 'icrpa^X cts 
 
 /xecroi/ 
 
 17 
 
 /ca 
 
 eya> 
 
 e 
 
 OaXdcrcr'rjs /cara TO 
 TJ)v /capStW Qapaa) /cal TQ>I/ 
 /cat eto'eXeua'o^Tat oTrtcrw avra)v /cat 
 <&apaa) /cat e^ Trda-rj TT/ crTpaTia avrov /cat ez^ Tot9 a/OjLtacrt?/ 
 /cat ci' Tot9 t7T7rot9 avrov. ls /cat yi^wcro^Tat 7ra^T9 ot At- 
 yvTTTtot oTt eyw et/u Ku/?tO9 ? e^Sofa^o/xeVou JLLOV ci' <E>a/>aa> 
 /cat ci/ Tot9 apiAaaiv /cat 17777019 avTou." I9 ^fjpv 8e 6 
 ayyeXo9 TOU ^eov 6 TrpoiropevofJitvos Trjs 77ayoejLty8oX7/9 Toij' 
 vtwi/ 'icrpaT/X, /cat eiropeuOr) e/c TO>^ O7rio-0ev e^Tjpev 8s /cat 
 
 6 CT7vXo9 T7/9 V(f>e\'Y)S OLTTO TTpOCTMTTOV OLVTtoV, KOL (777) K 
 
 ^ 5/ls \/l ' 
 
 /Cat tCT77A.C/^ ai> 
 
 'icrpcnjX, /cat e 
 
 TTTLOJV /cat oa jnecroi/ 
 
 /cat eyeVeTO cr/coTO9 /cat yi/d(^O9, /cat 
 
 /cat ou 
 
 8e 
 
 0-779 
 
 grammatically an adverb, es r6y del 
 
 
 14. o-i-y^j<rTc : literally 
 nothing = do nothing. This is the 
 characteristic attitude of Hebrew piety 
 in and after the age of the literary 
 prophets. Op. Ps. 46 10 ' Be still and 
 know that I am God' : Is. 30 15 'in 
 quietness and in confidence shall be 
 your strength.' The text 'their 
 strength is to sit still ' (Is. 30 7 ) has 
 vanished from the Bible under the 
 hand of the Revisers. 
 
 16. eirapov rfj papSw <rou: Ex. 
 7 20 . 
 
 /cat 
 
 18. liirirots : Hebrew horsemen.' 
 
 19. if)pcv: Gen. 37 17 n. irapsn- 
 PO\TIS : the context seems to show 
 that this word here means * army 
 on the march ' (Lat. agmeri), not 
 'camp.' Op. v. 24. The Hebrew 
 original admits of either meaning. 
 IK TWV 6irio-0v ... IK TWV 6ir(<rw : 
 the Hebrew phrase is the same in 
 both cases. 
 
 20. 8iti\0v TJ vvg : Hebrew, ' gave 
 light during the night.' The Greek 
 ought to mean 'the night passed.' 
 Perhaps the Greek translator had a 
 different reading. 
 
194 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus XIV 22 
 
 TTJV OdXacrcrav iv dvep,a) VOTU /Sidia) 0X77^ TT^V VVKTOL, /cat 
 eTroirjcrev Trjv OdXacrcrav fypdv, /cat 4cr^icr0rj TO v8o)p. 
 22 /cat eicrrjXOov ot wot 'icrparjX et? ^eaov r^9 #aXacr 0-779 
 /caret TO (rjpov, /cat TO v&wp aurots Tet^os e'/c Seftwi/ /cat 
 Tet^o? e'f tvwviJitov ' 23 /cat /careStwfai' ot Atyuvmot, /cat 
 icrrjX0ov oirtcrw OLVTOW /cat 770,9 ITTTTOS <J>a^aa> /cat TO, dp^ara 
 /cat ot dva/Bdrai et? JJL<TOV TT)S 0a\dcrcrr)s. 2i eyv7]0rj Se 
 e^ TTrJ (frvXoLKTJ TV) itoOivri /cat eVe/3Aei//a> Kupto? e?rt 
 Trapep/BoXrjv TMV AlywrrTitov iv O-TV\O> Trvpos /cat 
 /cat <TVVTdpa.t;ev Tr)v irapeiJL/BoXrjv TUV AtyuTrrtW, 25 /cat 
 o-vveSrjcrev TOUS afo^a? TWZ^ d/3/xaTwz/ CLVTWV, /cat 
 avrov? /xTa y8ta?. /cat et7raz> ot Atyuvrrtot a <E>i;ytoj 
 Trpocranrov 'icrpaijX- 6 yap Kvpios TroXejLtet Trept GLVTWV TOU? 
 AtyvTTTtou?." 26 Et7re^ Se Kupto? Trpo? Mwuo-^ " v E/c- 
 
 <70V ^^ T 0d\acro-av /cat 
 
 TO vSwp /cat eVt/caXui//aT<w TOV? AtyuTTTtov?, eVt T TO, 
 
 /cat TOV? d^a^aTa?." 27 e^ereivev Se Mwuo-^5 TT)^ 
 
 T^I/ OdXacrcrav, /cat ctTre/caTeaTT; TO vSwp TTyoo? rjfJLepav eVt 
 
 21. Iv dv^tp : 91. vd-np : sow^ three watches 'The beginning of 
 Hebrew, 'east wind.' the watches' (Lam. 2 19 ), 'the middle 
 
 22. TO vSwp ttvrois TI\OS : imagi- watch' (Jdg. 7 19 ), and 'the morning 
 nation here calls up the picture of a watch.' 
 
 wall of water on either side of the 25. <rx>W8Tj<rv : clogged. This rep- 
 Israelites, but, as the cleaving of the resents a better reading than that 
 water has been ascribed to the wind in accepted in our Hebrew text. See R.V. 
 v. 21, the meaning here may be only margin. TJ^a-yev : causative made 
 that the water protected them from them drive. 84. iroXejiei . . . TOVS 
 attack on both flanks. In 15 8 how- Al-yvn-Tiovs : this transitive use is not 
 ever it is clear that the other meaning uncommon in late authors. Instead 
 is intended. of irepl we should here have ihre'/o in 
 
 24. rfj <j>v\aicfj rfj IwOivfj : cp. i K. classical Greek. 
 
 II 11 : Judith 12 5 dvtffTr)irpbsTr)vew6ivTiv 27. dirKaT&TTT] : 19. lirl \<St- 
 
 <f>v\aKtfv : i Mac. 5 30 /col tytvero twdivf). pas : genitive singular towards its 
 
 Prior to Roman times the Jews are (usual) place. R.V. text 'to its 
 
 said to have divided the night into strength,' margin 'to its wonted flow.' 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 
 
 195 
 
 Exodus XV 2 
 
 GLVTWV ets 
 
 avTO)i> ouSe et?. 
 
 ot Se Atyurrrtot ecfrvyov VTTO TO vSup, Kal 
 TOV5 AtyuTTTtous p,<rov TYJS flaXacrcrT??. 28 /cat 
 v TO vSajp e/caXvi/iej> ra dpp,aTa /cat rovs dvaftd- 
 ra /cat Traaav TT)^ Swa/xw <&apa(o, rous 
 
 rp Bakacrcrav Kal ov 
 29 ot Se viot 'icrparjX eVopeu^crat' Sta 
 ^aXacrcr^?, TO Se vScop aurols ret^o? e'/c 
 /cat ret^os ef evuvvfjicov. 30 /cat Ippv&aTO 
 TOV 'icrpa^X eV ryj ^ejoa e*/cetV]7 e/c ^etp 
 /cat tei/ 'icrpa-^X rou AtyuTrrtou? re^^/cdra? 
 TT}? ^aXacrcrT;?. 31 tSe^ Se 'icrpa^X TT)^ 
 v, a eVot^cre^ Kupto? Tots AtyvvrTtot? t(f)o/3T]0r) Se 
 6 Xao? TO^ Kvpiov, /cat eVto'Tevo'a^ TO) ^ew /cat Mcoucr^ ra> 
 
 OtpOLTTOVTl aVTOV. 
 
 v ^tecrw 
 
 TO 
 
 1 ToTe r 
 
 /cat ot vtot 
 
 TO) 
 
 /cat 
 
 tTra^ 
 
 TO> 
 
 LTTTTOV KOL 
 
 eppL\fj^ et? OdXacrcrav. 
 Kal o-/ce7raaT7?9 e'yez/erd /^ot et9 
 
 OVTOS )itou ^ed?, /cat Soacra> avTov, 
 8ebs TOV TraTpd? JLLOV, /cat v\jja>(ra) 
 
 6<j>vyov viro TO v8p : Hebrew, ' were 
 fleeing to meet it.' The Greek per- 
 haps means the same. -^<rov T* 6a- 
 Xd<r<rt]s : for this prepositional use of 
 /i^o-oi/ cp. Nb. 33 8 , 35 6 : i K. 5 6 , II 11 : 
 Phil. 2 1S . 
 
 31. TTJV x l P a : ^worA;. A Hebraism. 
 
 a iroCii(rv Kvpios : even the things 
 which the LORD did, explanatory of 
 
 1. TTJV woV TavTTjv : composed by 
 Moses, says Josephus (Ant. II 16 4) 
 r6v v . This is not however 
 
 a very exact description of the metre, 
 which runs somewhat as follows 
 
 / / / / 
 
 horse and rider he flung to drown. 
 
 v86o>s Y d P 886a<rrai : 82. 
 
 2. <rKira<rT^js : the vocative <rice- 
 Tracrrd occurs in iii Mac. 6 9 . The He- 
 brew word here used means 'song,' i.e. 
 subject of song. The Greek translators 
 may have had another reading. The 
 LXX also omits the subject of the sen- 
 tence, which in the Hebrew is Jah. In 
 
196 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Exodus XV 3 
 
 os 6vop,a CLVTO). 
 <&apaa) /cat r^v $v 
 
 avrov 
 
 els #aXacr- 
 
 crav 
 
 az>a/3dYa9 r/Dtcrrara?- 
 ev ipvdpa OaXdcrcrr]. 
 
 /careSvcraz' et? fivObv ajcrel \i0os. 
 & TI Sefta crou, Kvpte, SeSdfaorat e^ tcr^v 
 17 Sefta crov X 61 '/ 3 ' Kv/ne, eOpavcrev l 
 KOL TO) rr\TJ0L TT)S Sdf^? crou 
 
 rou? 
 
 aTrecrreiXa? TT^ oorV crou /cai 
 
 avrovs 
 
 8 /cat Sta rov TT^ev^taro? TOT) Ovpov crov StecrrT; TO 
 wcret ret^o? ra vSara, 
 ra /cu^iara 
 
 6 i\6p6<$ ' Atwf a? /caraXi7)Lti//o/iat 
 cr/cuXa, ef 
 
 Is. 12 2 , where the same words are used 
 just after an allusion to the Exodus 
 (Is. II 16 ), the subject is' Jah Jehovah.' 
 The LXX has there simply Kfynos, 
 which might go to show that Jehovah 
 is a gloss on the rare word Jah. The 
 same Hebrew which is here rendered 
 /3o7706s KO.I ffKeiraa-T'/is appears there as ij 
 56a fj.ov KO.I TJ atvfffis /xou. 
 
 3. Kvpios o-vvTpipwv iroXe'fiovs : 
 Hebrew, ' Jehovah (is) a man of 
 war.' 
 
 4. iri\6cTovs dvapdras Tpwrrdras : 
 asyndeton. Op. 10 22 . The Hebrew 
 here is simply ' the choice of his 
 captains,' there being nothing to 
 correspond to avaftdras. and the ex- 
 pression is subject to the verb that 
 
 follows, not object of that which went 
 before. 
 
 5. irovrw *K<i\v\|/ev avrovs : R.V. 
 'The deeps cover them.' 
 
 8. 8td TOV irvevnaros KT\. : through 
 the blast of thine anger (Hb. ' nostrils') 
 the waters stood apart (R.V. ' were 
 piled up '). The metaphorical use of 
 ' nostrils ' in Hebrew seems to be de- 
 rived from the behaviour of angry 
 cattle. lird.^ o-l TCIXOS KT\. : the 
 waters became solid as a wall. R.V. 
 'The floods stood upright as an heap.' 
 'Eirdyt] is inexact here, but quite cor- 
 responds to the different Hebrew word 
 in the next clause rendered in R.V. 
 'were congealed.' 'tt<rel is post-clas- 
 sical. 
 
II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 
 
 197 
 
 Exodus XV 15 
 
 10 
 
 777 
 
 /x,ou, /cvptevVet rj 
 
 TO Trvevfjid o~ov, e/caXi>i//ez> CLVTOVS 0aXacrcra* 
 eSucrai/ axret /x,dXt/3o9 e^ uSart crc^oSpw. 
 n rts o/totds o-ot ez> #eots ? Ku/He ; rt's o/^otds crot; 
 
 Vo? e*> dytots, 0au/xao-ros eV Sdfats, TTOLWV 
 
 Trjv SeftdV crov 
 iv avrovs yrj. 
 13 wSr/yryo-a? 717 St/catocrv^ crov TOI> Xadi' orov TOUTOI' oz/ 
 
 Trape/cctXecra? rrj tcr^vt o"ov ets Acara 
 
 vr) /cat copyLcrOrjcrav 
 
 \a/3ov /carot/cowras 
 
 15 
 
 rre ecrTrevcrai/ ye/x^e? 
 
 /cat 
 
 9. dveXw : future of avcupeiv. 21. 
 R.V. 'I will draw my sword.' p,a- 
 Xapr| : 3. Kvpicvo-i T| \ 6 ^P K- ou : 
 R.V. 'my hand shall destroy them.' 
 The usual meaning of the word which 
 is rendered ' destroy ' is ' make to 
 Here we get very close to 
 
 10. fi6\ip<>s: earlier and poetic 
 form of }j.6\vp5os. 35. 
 
 11. TIS ojxoios o-ot ev Oeois : this ad- 
 mission of the existence of other gods 
 might be used as an argument for the 
 early date of this poem. When the 
 Rabshakeh (ii Kings 18 35 , 19 4 ) repre- 
 sents the 'living God' as but one 
 among many, he is regarded as hav- 
 ing spoken blasphemy. 4v d-yiots : 
 Hebrew, ' in holiness.' The Greek 
 ought rather to mean 'among holy 
 ones.' 
 
 12. KaTiriv avrovs -yfj : a general 
 expression for destruction, since in 
 
 this instance it was the sea that swal- 
 lowed them. 
 
 13. rfj 8iKcuo<rvvT] : R.V. 'mercy.' 
 Dr. Hatch (Essays in Biblical Greek, 
 p. 49) has shown how the meanings of 
 SiKaioa-ijv'rj and Aer^oertfj'?; run into one 
 another in the LXX. In the N.T. 
 there is one instance (Mt. 6 1 ) of the use 
 of diKaiocrtivrj in the sense of fodifUMrtni, 
 and the use of Skcuos Mt. I 19 would 
 be explained, if we could render it 
 ' a merciful man.' irapKd\6o-as KT\. : 
 Thou hast summoned (Hb. 'guided') 
 them by thy might to thy holy resting- 
 place. Cp. 17 aylafffjia., sanctuary. 
 These expressions look like references 
 to the Temple. 
 
 14. 4>v\wTTitjjL : the references to 
 the Philistines, Edomites, and Moab- 
 ites argue a poet of later times ac- 
 quainted with the subsequent history 
 of Israel. 
 
 15. eo-irevo-av: R.V. 'were amazed.' 
 
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 198 
 
 CLVTOVS 
 
 TrdVres ol KOLTOIKOVVTZS Xaz/acu>. 
 16 eVi7recroi eV avrous rpopos /ecu <j)6/3o<;, 
 LOvos crov 
 6 Xads crou, 
 irapeXOrj 6 Xad? o~oi> euros 6V e 
 
 Exodus XV 16 
 
 crov 
 
 e<us a 
 
 1T eicrayayw 
 
 19 ero(,/AOi> KOLTOLKTJTTJ piov crov o KaTr}pTi(ra), Kvpie, 
 
 V/H, o ^rot/xacra^ at X W^ (TOV ' 
 /3oL<Ti\evo)v rov alcova Kal ITT' aiwva /cat ert." 
 
 19 V /~V >^\/)V JM- \\V NO/ 
 
 Ort 6icrir)k(7ev (,777705 <Pa/)aw cru^ appao-iv /cat az/aparais 
 ts ^aXacrcraz/, /cat eVifyayei/ eV* aurous Kvyoto? TO {JSw/3 
 
 15. Kal apxovrcs Muapciruv : To 
 make these words tally with the He- 
 brew verse-division, they should be 
 taken with what follows, thus Kal 
 &PXQVT6S Mwa/Setrwi', eXaftov auroi)s rpo- 
 ^uSs. For Apxovres the K. V. has ' mighty 
 men.' The Hebrew word really means 
 'rams.' Moab was specially a sheep- 
 breeding country, and in ii K. 3 4 
 Mesha, king of Moab, is described as 
 a 'sheep-master.' The rams seem to 
 be put by a poetic figure for their 
 owners. 
 
 16. liriir&roi . . . diroXi9w0^T- 
 <rav: the R.V. has the indicative in 
 both cases. The difference is suffi- 
 ciently accounted for by the ambi- 
 guity of the verbal form in Hebrew. 
 diro\i9(D0^T&xrav : let them be pet- 
 rified. The notion of being turned 
 into stone by terror was current 
 among the Greeks, as is shown by 
 the story of the Gorgon's head. In 
 the Hebrew phrase however it is the 
 notion of quiescence that is uppermost. 
 
 17. cts 6pos K\T]povo|uas <rov : until 
 
 Solomon built the Temple no hill in 
 Palestine was especially the abode of 
 Jehovah ; and it was not until the time 
 of Hezekiah and Isaiah, after the de- 
 struction of the Northern Kingdom, 
 that Sion became the one recognised 
 centre of the national religion. 
 a*y(ao-|ia, Kvpie : the Hebrew word 
 here rendered Kfyue is Adonai, not, as 
 in the preceding clause, Jehovah. The 
 Greek translators are obliged to use 
 the same word for both. In our ver- 
 sion they are distinguished by the use 
 of different type. 
 
 18. pcwriXevtov : the participle is not 
 due to the Hebrew. 80. TOV alwva 
 KT\. : Hebrew, 'for ever and ever.' 
 Possibly the addition of Kal ert in the 
 Greek is due to a confusion between 
 the latter part of the Hebrew expres- 
 sion and the very similar word for 
 'and still.' 
 
 19. "On to-ii\06v : this explanatory 
 note appended to the song seems to 
 show that it was not originally intended 
 for this place. 
 
20 
 
 II. THE STORY OF THE EXODUS 199 
 
 Exodus XV 21 
 
 0a\dcro"rj<; ol Se viol 'icrpa^X tTropevOrjcrav Sia f^pa? iv 
 
 rrjs OaXdcrcrTjs. 
 
 Aa/5oucra Se Mapia/x rj Trpo^rjris 17 dSeX^r) 'Aapwi/ TO 
 
 at yvvai- 
 rjpxv Se 
 Mapiap, Xeyovcra 
 " v Acra)fJiv TO> KVpLw, eVSofw? yap ScSofacrrat- 
 
 ?7T7roj> /cal avafiaiTrjv eppufyev et? OdXacrcrav" 
 
 OTTicro) avTrjs pera TV^TTOLV^V KCLL yopuv. 
 
 20. Mapidji : Hebrew Miriam. The 
 name is the origin of our Mary. The 
 mother of Jesus is called Mapid/x in 
 Mt. P. In the 19th chapter of the 
 Koran, Mohammed makes the people 
 of Mary, the mother of Jesus, address 
 her as '0 sister of Aaron!' Tvjj.ira- 
 vov : Hebrew toph, plural tuppim, from 
 the verb tapap (probably onomato- 
 poetic: cp. 'tap-tap'). The Greek word 
 or r^travov is doubtless from 
 
 stem TUTT- : but the thing was foreign 
 to the Greeks and used chiefly in the 
 worship of Asiatic or Egyptian god- 
 desses. Our word * timbrel ' is, accord- 
 ing to Skeat, a diminutive of Middle 
 English timbre, which comes from 
 Latin tympanum through the French. 
 21. $JTIPXV 8e avrStv : R.V. * an- 
 swered them.' "Ao-wjwv : as in 15 1 , 
 but the Hebrew there is 'I will sing' 
 and here ' Sing ye.' 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF BALAAM 
 AND BALAK 
 
 THE scene is now changed. Egypt is left behind, and the Israel- 
 ites are hovering on the confines of Palestine. Moses is still their 
 leader, though he is nearing his end, and the bones of Joseph are 
 being carried with them for burial. Over the Israelites themselves 
 a great change has come. Instead of being slaves cowering under a 
 taskmaster, they are now an invading horde, spreading terror before 
 them and leaving destruction behind. Already mighty kings have 
 been slain for their sake, while others are quaking on their thrones. 
 Balak, the king of Moab, in his perplexity sends for Balaam, the 
 prophet of God, whose fame filled the land from Mesopotamia to the 
 Mediterranean, to curse these intruders from Egypt. Balaam, the son 
 of Beor, is represented in our story as being fetched all the way from 
 Pethor on the Euphrates (Nb. 22 5 , 23 7 : cp. Dt. 23 4 ), a place which 
 has been identified with the Pitru of the Assyrian monuments, near 
 Carchemish. He is made to speak of himself (Nb. 22 18 ) as being the 
 servant of Jehovah, and is everywhere thus spoken of (22 8i34>35 , 
 23 8 ' 17 , 24 11 ' 13 ). This looks like an admission on the part of the 
 writer that the worship of the ' one true God ' was to be found in 
 Mesopotamia, where Abraham came from, and was not confined to 
 the children of Israel. Balaam indeed figures as the foe of Israel, 
 having all the will to curse, but being allowed only the power to 
 bless (Dt. 23 4 - 5 ). He is credited with having counselled the Moab- 
 ites and Midianites to entice the Israelites away from the worship 
 of Jehovah through the wiles of their women (Nb. 31 16 ) ; and, when 
 the five kings of the Midianites are slain in revenge for this act, we 
 read ' Balaam also the son of Beor they slew with the sword ' 
 (Nb. 31 8 ). The passages which connect Balaam with Midian are re- 
 ferred to the priestly document (P), the association of the elders of 
 Midian with the elders of Moab (22 4 ' 7 ) being set down to the har- 
 monizing hand of the editor. In our story, which is made up from 
 
 201 
 
202 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 J and E, Balaam, having delivered himself of his prophecies, goes 
 back to his home on the Euphrates (Nb. 24 25 ). 
 
 It is probably a mere coincidence that the first king who is re- 
 corded to have reigned in Edom is Bela the son of Beor (Gen. 36 32 ). 
 The words in Micah 6 5 look like an allusion to some account of 
 conversation between Balak and Balaam which has not come down 
 to us. 
 
 In the New Testament Balaam is the type of the covetous 
 prophet, 'who loved the hire of wrong-doing' (ii Pet. 2 15 ). This is 
 in strong contrast with his own words in Nb. 22 18 'If Balak would 
 give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the 
 word of Jehovah, my God. 7 In Rev. 2 14 there is a reference to ' the 
 teaching of Balaam ' in connexion with idolatry and fornication. 
 
 Plato says of Minos that he was not a bad man, but had the mis- 
 fortune to offend a literary nation. The same may have been the 
 case with Balaam. The literature of the Jews, though so much 
 scantier than that of the Athenians, has gone deeper into our hearts, 
 and the character of Balaam seems to have suffered in proportion. 
 
 The great stumbling-block in the story before us is not the inci- 
 dent of ' the dumb ass speaking with man's mouth ' : for, if once we 
 pass the limits of mundane reality, who shall pronounce judgement 
 on degrees of credibility ? As Charles Lamb truly remarked 
 'We do not know the laws of that country.' It is rather the moral 
 difficulty arising from the arbitrary and unreasonable conduct ascribed 
 to Jehovah, in first commanding the prophet to go, and then being 
 angry with him for going. From the time of Josephus ( Ant. IV. 6 2), 
 who says that God's command was given in deceit, various attempts 
 have been made to get over this difficulty, but they cannot be con- 
 sidered successful. It ought therefore to be a relief to the mind and 
 conscience of the devout, when the critics come forward with their 
 supposition that there are again two stories mixed up here that 
 the bulk of the narrative in ch. 22 (vv. 2-21, 36-41) comes from E, 
 while the incident of the ass (vv. 22-35) comes from J. If this be 
 so, then in the story, as told in E, Balaam is perfectly obedient to the 
 divine command, not going with the messengers until he has been 
 told in a vision at night to do so; whereas in the J narrative 
 Balaam's way is perverse before God, in that he went against the 
 divine will. The vision at night and the spiritual perception of the 
 
INTRODUCTION TO STORY OF BALAAM AND BALAK 203 
 
 ass are thus seen to be two different literary contrivances for leading 
 up to the same end, namely, that Balaam was to go, but to speak 
 only as God told him (cp. v. 20 with v. 35). In confirmation of the 
 hypothesis of a double source it may be noticed that in 22 21 (E) 
 Balaam is accompanied by the princes of Moab, whereas in 22 s2 (J) 
 he has only his own two servants with him. 
 
 That the future may be, and has been, foretold is an opinion 
 which has been widely held in past times and may be widel} 7 " held 
 again, notwithstanding that the current of thought has been running 
 of late the other way. The flourishing institution of oracles among 
 the Greeks rested upon this persuasion. The prophecies of the 
 Cumsean Sibyl were an engine of Roman state-management ; but, as 
 they were also a state-secret, they do not help us much. The Sibyl- 
 line verses so abundantly quoted by Lactantius as evidences of 
 Christianity would indeed be overpowering proofs of prophecy, if 
 they had not been composed after the events. The same, it is now 
 admitted, is the case with the remarkable mention (i K. 13 2 ) of 
 Josiah by name some three centuries before he was born ; while the 
 similar mention of Cyrus in the book of Isaiah (44 28 ), instead of 
 being the stronghold of the defenders of prophecy, is now one of 
 the chief arguments for the composite authorship of that work. 
 But prophecy is likely to gain no fairer trial than the witches of old, 
 if fulfilment is to be taken as proof of spuriousness. The last words 
 of Balaam's prophecies appear to predict the destruction of the Per- 
 sian Empire by Alexander the Great. Are we therefore to set them 
 down to that period? To this it may be replied Certainly not 
 as a whole, but we must take account of the universal tendency to 
 alter existing prophecies and even to compose new ones suited to 
 fresh events as they occur. The former tendency is dwelt on by 
 Thucydides (II 54) in his comments on the oracular verse 
 
 ij^et AcopuiKos TToAe/ao? /cat Xot/xos a// avrw, 
 
 which could be made to suit either a pestilence or a famine at will 
 by the insertion or omission of a single letter. So again Strabo 
 (XIII 1 53, p. 608), speaking of the well-known prophecy of 
 Poseidon in the 20th book of the Iliad (11. 307, 308) 
 
 vvv Se 8J; Aiveiao j3irj Tptaeaaiv dvaet 
 
 Kat TraiSoov TratSes, rot KCV [AtTOTno'Oe. yevcovrat, 
 
204 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 says that some people in his day read Travreo-o-iv in place of 
 and understood the lines as a prophecy of the Eoman Empire. 
 
 The oracular verses which circulated among the Greeks in the 
 sixth and fifth centuries, such as are recorded by Herodotus and 
 Thucydides and jeered at by Aristophanes, afford a fairly close par- 
 allel to these prophecies of Balaam. These Greek prophecies are 
 generally assigned to Bacis of Boeotia: but according to ^Elian 
 (V.H. XII 35) there were three Bacides; and, as Bacis merely 
 means * the speaker,' to ascribe them to Bacis may be no more than 
 adding them to the numerous works of ' the author called Anon/ 
 
III. THE STORY OF BALAAM AND BALAK 
 
 OTI 
 
 Numbers XXII 
 
 1 Kal oLTTcipavTes ol viol 'icrpo/^X Trapeve/BaXov CTTI 
 Mwa/3 irapa TOV 'lop'oavqv Kara 'leyoet^w. 
 
 2 Kal L$OJV BaXaK vibs ^e7T(f>ct)p TTOLVTOL oo~a tTroi 
 r&) 'ApoppaiO), 3 Kal (f>o/BTJ0r] Mcua/3 roz/ Xaoi> 
 TroXXot T?crat> KCU Trpocr a)^(0 Lcrf.v Mwa/3 d?ro irpoordtTrov 
 vitov 'icrpaTJX. 4 Kal tlirev McoayS r^ yepoucrta MaSta/x 
 ejcXtfei 17 crvvaytoyr) avrrj Tra^ra? rou? /cv/cXw 17^0)^, 
 
 6 jLtOCT^O? TO, ^\a)pOL K TOV TTcStOU. 
 
 vtos %67T(f>ct)p /Sao-tXeu? MwayS ^ Kara TOP Kaipov 
 
 b KOL d,7Tc7TeiXe^ TrpecrySet? 77/305 BaXaa/x vto^ B 
 
 o ecrrti^ eVl TOU 7roTa/x,ou y^? viai^ Xaov aurov, /caXeo~cu 
 
 1. irl 8u<rp.v Mudp : in th 
 
 of Moab or to the west of Moab. The 
 reading however seems to arise out of 
 a misunderstanding of the Hebrew. 
 The word for ' plains ' is like that for 
 'evening,' and 'evening' stands for 
 'west.' The 'Arabah, i.e. the plain, 
 was used as a proper name of the 
 Jordan valley. irapd TOV 'lopSdvrjv : 
 Hebrew, 'beyond Jordan.' As the 
 Israelites are now east of the Jordan, 
 we may infer that the writer lived west. 
 KaTd 'Icpetxw : over against Jericho, 
 which was west of the river. 
 
 2. Kal I8a>v BaXdK : 80. 
 
 3. irpoo-c&xOio-ev . . . diro irpoo-wirov : 
 shrank in loathing from, loathed the 
 sight of. 98. It is only here that 
 
 is constructed with d?r6. 
 
 Generally it takes a dative of the thing 
 loathed. 
 
 4. ^powrta : yepovorta = ytpovres, 
 as in Ex.3 16 . K\Cei : = /cXeiei, fu- 
 ture of ^K\e/xw, the stem of which is 
 identical with our word 'lick.' Cp. 
 iii K. 18 38 *#\te?, 22 38 i&\a.v : Judith 
 7 4 ticXiZovcriv : Ep. Jer. 19 tK\eLx<r0ai. 
 KX(|ai : this must be aorist optative, 
 as the ox might lick. 
 
 5. BaXadfx: Hebrew Bil'&m. *a- 
 0ovpa : Hebrew, to P e thor.' The final 
 a represents a Hebrew suffix, which 
 has the force of motion to. Cp, SOK- 
 Xu0a Ex. 12 37 : QafjLvdBa Jdg. 14 1 . 
 lirl TOV iroTttjiov KTX. : Hebrew, ' He 
 sent ... to P e thor, which is on the 
 river, to the land of the children of his 
 people.' We ought therefore to put a 
 
 205 
 
206 SELECTIONS FKOM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Numbers XXII 6 
 
 u Xao5 e\T\v0i> e AiuTrrov /cat 
 
 /care/caXi;i//e*> rrp oi//i*> 7-775 7775- /cat ouro5 
 p,evos JJLOV. c /cat vvv SeDpo apacrai JJLOL rov Xaov TOVTOV, 
 6Yt l(T\vei ouros TJ ^et?, eaz' Swwjite^a irard^ai ef avrav, 
 /cat e/cySaXa> avrovs e/c 7-775 7775 6Yt oTSa <o{>5 e'az^ eu 
 <ju ? evXoyrjvTai, KOL ovs e'a^ Karapdcrr) <rv, 
 7 /cat liropevfc) ^ ytpovcria Mwa/3 /cat ^ yepovcria MaStctjit, 
 /cat ra /xa^reta eV rat? ^po"lv OLVTMV - /cat rf\0ov 77/30? 
 /cat etTra^ avrw ra 7,ara BaXa/c. 8 /cat et7rei> 
 
 7T/305 avrov? a KaraXucrare avrou TT)I/ w/cra, /cat 
 cro/xat u/Ati' TTpdyp^ara a ea^ \a\7j(TY) Kupto? 77/305 )ite." /cat 
 KOire^eivav ol apyovTts Mwafi Trapa BaXaa/x. 9 /cat rj\6ev 
 6 ^05 Trapa BaXaajit /cat el77^ CLVTCO " Tt ot avOpMiroi ourot 
 77apa crot ;" 10 /cat el77e^ BaXaa/z, 77/005 roi/ ^ew a BaXa/c uto5 
 acrtXei)5 Ma>afl a77eo-retXe^ CLVTOVS 77^05 /xe \4ywv 
 u Xao5 ^\i\vOev e AivirTov /cat tSou 
 
 /cat ovro5 e/carat ex^o5 xou /cat 
 
 SeO/oo apacrai JJLOL avrov, et apa Su^o-o/xat 77arafat 
 
 comma at Trord^ou, and take 7775 as a the other. Presumably the prophecy 
 
 local genitive, I'w Me Zawd. In 23 7 is older than the narrative. 
 Balaam's home is called Mesopotamia 7. TJ yepovo-Cct : this must not be 
 
 (Hb. Jram). In 24 25 we read that pressed, as though the whole body 
 
 Balaam immediately returned to his went, especially in view of 15. rd 
 
 place (i.e. to P e thor on the Euphrates), ixavreia : the rewards oj divination. 
 
 yet in 31 8 he is slain among the Midian- In Prov. 16 10 and Ezk. 2T 22 p.avre'iov is 
 
 ites. The passages which connect him used in its ordinary sense. 
 with Midian are supposed to belong to 9. Ti ol avOpwiroi KT\. : a repro- 
 
 P and 22 4 ' 7 to be the device of an editor duction of the vague Hebrew interroga- 
 
 tor harmonising two different stories. tive, and perhaps intended to mean 
 
 TTJV 6\|/iv rfjs -yfis : Ex. 10 6 n. "Why are these men with thee ? " 
 
 6. lo-xvei OVTOS 11 TIJACIS : 65. lav R.V. 'What men are these with 
 
 8wn6a : if haply we may be able. thee ? ' 
 
 Like si forte in Latin. iraTa|ai ig 11. 'I8ov Xaos ee\^\v0v : Hebrew, 
 
 avrwv : to smite some of them. KCKCI- * Behold, the people that is come out.' 
 
 T^pavTcu : 20. Cp. 24 9 . One of el apa 8vvrfj<ro(iai : cp. iav d 
 
 these passages has evidently suggested in 6. 
 
III. THE STORY OF BALAAM AND BALAK 207 
 
 Numbers XXII 22 
 
 avrov KOL K/3a\a> avTov OLTTO TTJS 7^?.' ' 12 /cat elirev 6 0eo5 
 77/305 BaXad/x " Ov iropevcrr) ^.T avrwv ovSe Karapdcrr} TOV 
 XaoV- ecrTLV yap evXoyrjfjievos." 18 /cat avacrTas BaXadju, TO 
 
 L7TV 
 
 TOt5 
 
 BaXd/C 
 
 77/OO5 TO!/ 
 
 Kvpiov 
 
 OVK a<f)irjcriv p, 6 #05 TTOpeuecrOai 
 
 rj\0ov 
 
 o 
 
 BaXa: 
 15 Kal T 
 
 > s 
 
 KOLI 
 
 " Ov 
 
 BaXa/c en d7roo"TetXai 
 
 16 
 
 Kan 
 
 \yov<rw avTO) a TaSe Xeyet BaXctfc 6 rou 
 
 7rXetou5 
 
 T \ v x 
 
 BaXaa^Li fcai 
 ftw o~ ? 
 
 oo~a ei^ 1777^5 Troirjcra) croi /cat Seupo eViAcardpcurai ju,oi 
 
 \\\ ^ >) l v > '/3-r>\ v NT 
 
 roz/ Xaoz^ TOVTOV. Kai CLTreKpLur] BaXaa/x ^at et77^ roi? 
 
 apyovo~iv BaXd/c " 'Eav S<w poi BaXd/c 
 apyvp'iov Kal ^pvcrLov^ ov Su^cro/xat 
 Kvpiov TOV Oeov, 770t^crat auro 
 
 -I (\ \ A f * 1 
 
 fJLOV. 
 
 jjLya 
 
 lv 
 
 VVV 
 
 Ka 
 
 TOV OIKOV aVTOV 
 
 TO prjpa 
 Trj oiavoia 
 avTov /cat v/^et5 TTJV vvKTa 
 
 Tt 7rpOO~0TJO-L Ku/3t05 XaX^CTttt 77/)05 
 
 77/305 BaXadjit /cat el77^ avT(o " Et 
 crat o~e Trdpeicriv ol avOpwrroi ouTot, dVao~Ta5 aKoXovOrjcrov 
 avTOt5' dXXd TO pfjp,a o av XaXijcro) 77/365 ' ere, TOVTO 
 
 21 N > N T>\ V v N > / / \ 
 
 (Tt5 /cat az^a(TTa5 JjaAaa/x TO 77/3Ct)t 6776o"acj' TT7i 
 
 avTov, /cat ItropevOrj p.Ta TWV dp^ovTcov MwdyS. ""/cat 
 a)pyio-0rj Ovfjio) o #605 ort InopevOrj avTO5, /cat avccrTrj o 
 
 20 /cal 
 
 22 
 
 12. eo-Tiv -yap 6w\oylH'vos : 72. 
 
 13. ' AiroTpe'xeTe : a dignified word 
 in late Greek. 24 14 n. Frequent in the 
 inscriptions of manumission at Delphi. 
 irpos TOV Kvpiov v(Jiwv : Hebrew, ' to 
 your land.' 
 
 17. ^VT((JLS . . . TI^O-W : 82. 
 
 18. iroiT]o-at avro [UKpov KT\. : to 
 make it small or great, i.e. to take from 
 
 or add to it. (7p. 24 18 Trot^crc 
 mxphv ^ Ka\bv Trap tpavrov. The Greek 
 translators seem to have had here also 
 the word which there corresponds to 
 irap t/j.avTov. 
 
 19. Kal vfuts : like the former mes- 
 sengers. 
 
 20. Ka\<rai : 77. oav: 105. 
 22. avrds : 13. dveo-rt] : Hebrew, 
 
208 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Numbers XXII 23 
 
 ayyeXo9 TOT) 6eov e^Sta/SaXe^ avrov /cat avros 7ri/3e/3?7/cet 
 
 \ * ^ / ** > > > OQ \ 
 
 e?rt 7179 oi>ov avrou, /cat ouo Traioes aurou ^aer avrov. /cat 
 
 iSovcra 17 6Vo9 TCW ayyeXo^ TOT) deov avO ear?] KOTO, iv rfj 6Sw 
 
 iv r 6L / 
 
 /cat 
 
 C/C 
 
 TO 
 
 /cat 
 
 ^/cal 
 
 ev TTJ oSaJ. 
 
 TWZ' afj,TT\(i)v, 
 
 25 /cat tSovo-a 17 0^05 
 
 OLVTOV 77/009 TOZ/ 
 
 KOL TTOpVTO 
 
 w, TOT) evOvvai 
 
 6 ayyeXo? TOT) #COT) eV Tat? a 
 IvrevOev /cat ^pay/xo? 
 
 ayyeXos TOU #OT) 
 
 ', /cat oLTr49\i\^v TOV TroSa BaXaa/>t ? 
 /cat TrpocreOero ert jLtacrrtfat avrrfv. 26 /cat TrpocredeTO 6 
 ayyeXo? TOT) #eoi) /cat aTT\0(*)v viricnf] ev TOTTO* crTe^aJ, et? 
 oj^ ou/c ^i/ e/c/cXti^at Sefta^ ouSe apicrTepdv. 27 /cat tSouo^a 
 17 01/09 TOI/ ayyeXos TOT) ^eov crv^e/ca^tcrez/ VTTOKOLTO) Ba- 
 Xaa/x,- /cat eOvptoOrj BaXaa/Lt /cat ervirTtv rrjv ovov Trj 
 yoaySSft). 28 /cal ^^otfez/ 6 0eo9 TO crTo/xa T^9 oz/ou, /cat 
 Xeyet TO> BaXaa/x a Tt eTrot^cra o~ot ort 7re7rat/ca9 /u,e TOT)TO 
 
 'placed himself in the way.' evSia- 
 paXetv avr6v : /or an adversary against 
 Aim. <7p. 32 cts 5ia/3oXiJv o-ou, where the 
 Hebrew is the same. Aid/3o\os = satan, 
 ' adversary.' In such passages we have 
 the doctrine of the Devil in germ. 
 liriffcp^Ka : 19. An imperfect in 
 meaning = was riding on. 
 
 23. dvOeo-T-qKOTa : a present par- 
 ticiple in meaning. Cp. 31 and 34 
 dvBtffTijKas. rf| pdf3So> : not in the 
 Hebrew, which has here the name 
 Balaam. 
 
 24. ati\aiv : furrows is the usual 
 meaning of this word. The R.V. has 
 here 'in a hollow way between the 
 vineyards.' <j>pa-ynos KT\. : 51. Jos. 
 Ant. IV 6 2 /caret TI artvbv 
 Treptt\t)fj.fjivoy aJ/-ia<rcus dnrXais. 
 
 25. irpoo-^OXnJ/ev . . 
 
 the preposition in the former corn- 
 pound has its full force, but not in the 
 latter. Neither word is used again in 
 the LXX. The Hebrew is the same 
 for both. In the N.T. airodXlfieiv 
 occurs only in Lk. 8 45 in the sense of 
 'to crush.' roixov : Josephus here 
 uses the word 6piyi<6s. 
 
 26. ets ov : in which. 90. Sefjidv 
 ovSe dpio-repdv: cp. i Mac. 5 46 oi)/c ^v 
 ^/cXij/cu air avrijs 5eiav % dpta-repdv : 
 Nb. 20 17 /cat OVK ^KK\ivovfj.v 5cia ov8t 
 evAwna : Dt. 2' 27 , 17 20 : i K. 6 12 : ii Chr. 
 34 2 : Is. SO 21 in all which passages 
 the mere accusative is employed, as 
 here. 
 
 27. 0u|xw6t] . . . Kal ervmrev : got 
 angry and began to strike. 
 
III. THE STORY OF BALAAM AND BALAK 209 
 
 Numbers XXII 36 
 
 v;" 29 /cat elirtv BaXaa/n rfj ova) ""Ort e'/ 
 /cat et el\ov ^a\a.ipav eV rfj X 1 P^ ^^ ^ 
 
 30 ^ \ ' e v ^ T> \ ' 'i /~\ ' N e v 
 
 Vat Xeyet 97 01/05 r&> BaAaap, Ov/c eyw 17 01/05 crou, 
 
 ere. 
 
 e<' 775 
 pa5; 
 
 a?ro 
 
 uTrepopacret 
 
 81 
 
 crou 
 
 crot ouro)5; 
 
 Se 6 
 BaXaa/x ? /cai opa ro^ ayyeXov Kvpiov avOecrTrjKOTa iv rrj 
 
 o~ou ort 
 
 17 
 
 t 
 
 ov yap 
 
 crii> 
 
 85 
 
 /cat 
 
 ecTTracrjULe^z/ ez/ rrj X L P L avTOV y Kai 
 /cu\|/a5 7rpo(T.Kvvr}<jev TO* TrpocrcoiTco avrov. 82 /cat 
 auTft) 6 ayyeXo5 TOU Oeov " Atd Tt cTraTafas 
 Tovro TpiTov ; /cat tSou eya> erj\9ov et5 
 
 / e e / ' 
 
 17 0005 crov evavTiov pov. 
 
 ep,ov rpiTov TOVTO 
 
 vtV) vvv ovv ere p.ev aneKTeiva, KLvrjv 8e 
 84 /cat etTrei/ BaXaa/x TO> cx,yye x Xw Kvpiov "' 
 
 6Vt cru ftot dvOecrTrjKas eV T?5 oSw et5 
 /cat j'W et /x>7 crot dpeV/cet, aTroerTpa^rfcrojOtat. 
 6 ayyeXo5 rou #eou ?rpo5 BaXaa/>t " ^vviropev 
 av0pa>7r(DV ' 77X77^ TO prjpa o lav etTT&j 7rpO5 cre ? TOVTO 
 <f)V\dr) XaXT^crat." /cat 7TOpev0r] BaXaa/x /^eTa TOJZ/ ap\6v- 
 BaXa/c. ^ 36 /cat d/coucra5 BaXa/c OTt " 77/cet BaXad/x/' e- 
 
 29. |iireircuxas : there is a perfect 32. els SiapoMjv: v. 22 n. OVK 
 
 from Tra^w as well as from do-rcCa : R.V. * perverse.' On the 
 TTCU'W. The later form TrcTrcuxa, which moral sense which came to be attached 
 treats the stem as a guttural, is here to the word do-retos see Ex. 2 2 n. 
 useful by way of distinction from irt- 33. <re \LV . . . 4KevTjv 84 : 39. 
 
 Trat/cas in 28. Ex. 10 2 n. av e|eK4v- 
 TTio-d <re : would have stabbed thee to 
 death. 'EKKevreiv occurs in seven other 
 passages of the LXX. 
 
 30. -His o-^jxepov Tjfw'pas : Ex. 5 14 n. 
 pr\ virepopdorei KT\. : Did I out of 
 contempt do so unto thee ? Hebrew, 
 ' Was I with custom accustomed to do 
 so?' 
 
 76. 
 
 34. ave&TTTiKas : V. 23 n. diro- 
 o-Tpa<j>^j<ro|xai : passive in form, but 
 middle in meaning. Cp. 23 6 - 16 ' ". 83. 
 4>v\dr) \a\t](rai : the Hebrew here 
 is simply 'thou shalt speak.' els iro- 
 Xiv Mtodp : to a town of the Moabites. 
 Vulg. in oppido Moabitarum. 
 
210 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Numbers XXII 87 
 
 V 3 \ f\ 
 
 OLVTO) Ct 
 
 o icrTiv IK ,4ov$ TMV bion>. 3T /cat 
 
 BaXa/c Trpos ySaXaa^u, a O^X 1 cmWTCiXa Trpo? ere /caXe'crat 
 
 Cre; StO, Tt OVK T1PX OV ^POS M / >' V OWqcrOflCLt 6Wc09 
 
 J> 8ft N"? T\ N v T\ / ii'T?'^ v 
 
 ere; /cat eiirev BaAaa/i TT/OO? BaAaic " loou yy/cco 
 
 ere 1^7}^ Sv^aro? ecro/iai XaXrjcrai TL ; TO prjpa o lav 
 dXy 6 Oeos et? TO crrojuta ^ucov, TOVTO \a\ijcra)" 89 /cai CTTO- 
 ptvOrj BaXactjU, /xera Ba\a/c ? /cat rj\6ov ets IloXei? eVauXewz/. 
 40 /cat e^ucrez/ BaXa/c TT/odySara /cat ^dcr^oug, /cat aWcrretXez' 
 TO) BaXaa/x /cat rot? ap^ovcn rot? ju,er* aurov. 41 /cat eye- 
 ^^r; 7Tpa)i, /cat 7rapaXa/3a>i/ BaXa/c roi^ BaXaayut avefiifiacrev 
 OLVTOV eVt r^ (TTTJXrjv TOV BaaX, /cat eSetfei> aurw eKeWev 
 rt TOU Xaov. 1 Kat etTre^ BaXaa/x rw BaXa/c 
 
 d^ /xot tvravOa ITTTOL ySwftou?, /cat erot)u,acr6V jLtot 
 
 eTTra jLtdcr^ous /cat eTrra /cptou?." 2 /cat 
 
 BaXa/c oi/ Tpoirov eliTeis avra* BaXaa/x, /cat d^^ey/ce^ jitd- 
 i^ /cat Kpibv eVt TW /8a>/^dt'. 3 /cat etTre^ BaXaa/^- 
 
 36. 'Apvt&v : an indeclinable proper &TO/-WU would be justified by the 
 name. The Arnon was a river flowing original. 
 
 into the Dead Sea from the west, and 39. IloXeis liravXetov : this shows 
 
 seems here to be regarded as forming the meaning which the translator put 
 
 the northern boundary of the territory upon the Hebrew proper name. 
 
 of Moab ('the border of Arnon' = 4O. AireVreiXev : perhaps sent some 
 
 the border made by the Arnon). As of the meat, since a sacrifice among 
 
 rivers are masculine in Greek, we might the Jews, as among the Pagans, was 
 
 expect 6's here instead of 8. IK plpovs preliminary to a good dinner. 
 
 TWV optwv: in the direction of the 41. TTJV <TT^\TIV TOV B<ia\ : He- 
 
 borders. Hebrew, 'on the extremity brew Bamoth-Baal. Bamoth is the 
 
 of the border.' word commonly rendered ' high places.' 
 
 37. Ov\l <xir&rT6iX.a : the Hebrew The situation was chosen also as 
 corresponding to this might have been affording a good view of the Israelite 
 rendered diro<rTt\\wv aWtrreiXa, but encampment. 
 
 the Greek translator seems at this 2. ical av^vc-yKev : Hebrew, ' and 
 
 point to be getting tired of the em- Balak and Balaam offered.' lirl TOV 
 
 phatic repetition. He fails to mark pw^6v : more literal than the R.V. ' on 
 
 it again in 38 where 5wap.fi dwarbs every altar.' So in v. 4. 
 
III. THE STORY OF BALAAM AND BALAK 211 
 
 Numbers XXIII 8 
 
 BaXa/c " Uapda-TrjOi eVt 7-779 Overtax crov, /cat Tropeuo-o^ai, 
 L //,ot (fraveLTaL 6 0O5 Iv (TvvavTirjaeL /cat prjpa o lav pen 
 Sctffl dVayyeXa) crot." /cat Trape'crrr? BaXa/c eVt 7775 #u<rtas 
 OLVTOV /cat BaXaa/i 7ropv0Yj lirepwTrjcrai rov Oeov, /cat 
 7ropev0T) evQelav. 4 /cat <f)dvr) o 6ebs TO* BaXad/x,, /cat 
 ei7Ti> 7rpo5 avrbv BaXaa/x " Toug eTrra ^aj/xou? rjTOLfjLacra, 
 /cat ave/Bi/Boicra p.6cryov /cat /cpto^ 7Tt TOZ^ y8a)ftd^." 5 /cat 
 o #eos /)77/ia et? crrd/xa BaXaa/x /cat et7rei> " 'E?rt- 
 77^065 BaXaK oura>5 XaX^cret?." 6 /cat 
 77/305 CLVTQV ' /cat o8e e s <t(m7/cet eVt TCOZ 
 avrov, /cat TrdVre? ot apyovres Mooaft per* OLVTOV. /cat e'ye- 
 
 7 /cat 
 
 " 'E/c MecroTTora/^ta? peTeTrefJuf/aTO pe BaXa/c, 
 f opewv an* d^aroXaii/, 
 
 ' Aeupo apacrai [JLOL rov ' 
 
 /cat Sev/oo eVt/cardyoacrat />tot roi/ ' 
 
 rt a/)acrwju,at 6z^ /IT) /caraparat Kupto? ; 
 
 3. Ilapdo-TTiOi lirt : ^a^(Z 6?/ a^. A was not inaptly chosen by the Greek 
 
 regard for Greek would make Trapao-TTj- translator to represent the Hebrew 
 
 rat to be constructed with a dative, but original, which is often rendered ' prov- 
 
 a preposition follows in the Hebrew, erb.' The Hebrew word originally 
 
 which is represented by <?TT. etf jioi meant 'setting beside,' and was applied 
 
 <j>aviTai KT\. : in case God shall appear to a species of composition like that 
 
 unto me. 6 Oeos : Hebrew, ' Jehovah.' which follows, consisting of couplets, 
 
 Kal -rrape'o-TT] . . . TOV Oeov : not in the in which each second line is a repetition 
 
 Hebrew. evBetav : sc. 656v. R.V. ' and under another form of its predecessor. 
 
 he went to a bare height.' The Greek The meaning of * parable ' in the N.T. 
 
 can only mean ' he went straight.' is different. It is there * comparison ' 
 
 6. 6<|>i<rT^|Ki : = tfaio-T-fiKei was in the sense of ' illustration ' or 
 standing. Cp. v. 17. 6\oKavTn.d- 'analogy,' which was a recognised 
 TV : in this form of sacrifice the meat use of irapapo\Ji in good Greek : cp. i K. 
 was wholly burnt, and not eaten. 24 1 * ij Trapa/SoXr? 17 apxa-la- From irapa- 
 Kal i-ycvVjdt] irvevfia 0eov eir* avrw : not /SoXiJ comes the French parler through 
 in the Hebrew. the Latin parabolare. 
 
 7. irapapoX^v : the word irapapo\-/) 8. T dpd<ra)|jiai : What curse am I 
 
212 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Numbers XXIII 9 
 
 77 TL KaTapdcra)p,aL ov /AT) KaraparaL 6 
 9 on 0,770 Kopv(j)f}s opeajv OI//O/AOI 
 KOI 0,770 ftovvwv TTpoiTvoyjcra) 
 
 iSoij Xo05 /AbVo5 KCLTOLKTJCreL, 
 
 Kal iv 0vo~iv ov o~v\\oyicr9 f r)o~TaLi. 
 10 Ti5 er]Kpi/3dcraTo TO cnrepfji 
 
 Kal ri5 efa/oi^/ATfo-eTai OTJIJLOVS ' 
 
 dTroOdvoi 77 ^X 7 ? / IOU * v $ v X 
 
 /col yeVoiTo TO cnrepp^a /xov a>5 TO (nrepfjia TOVTCW." 
 
 11 /Col l77Z> BaXaK 77/005 BoXoO/A " Tl 776770117^05 /AOl ; 15 
 
 v JJLOV KK\rjKci o*, /cal tSov 
 z/ BaXaa/^ 77/005 BaXafc 
 
 dXrj 6 ^05 et5 TO CTTO/AO /xou, TOVTO <f)v\da) \a\rj- 
 crat; M 13 /cat t77C^ 77/005 OLVTOV BaXa/c " Aev/oo ert /ACT' e/xou 
 
 12 /cat 
 
 15 TO77OV 
 
 to pronounce upon him? ri is cognate 
 accusative. 
 
 9. ovj/ofjLcu. irpo<rvo^<r&> : R.V. 'I 
 see, I behold.' Kpoirvoeiv occurs eight 
 times in the LXX. In L. & S. it 
 is recognised only as a false reading 
 in Xenophon. pouvuv : iv K. 2 16 n. 
 Xaos jidvos KaroiK^o-61 : this prophecy 
 was amply fulfilled by the isolation 
 of the Jews among the nations of the 
 world, which was brought about by 
 their religion. This, according to the 
 High Priest Eleazar in the Letter of 
 Aristeas, was the express object of the 
 Mosaic system. 4v eOvco-iv : the Jews 
 habitually spoke of r<i edvt) (the Gen- 
 tiles) in contradistinction to them- 
 selves. gT)Kpi(3d<raTO : aorist middle 
 of tJ-aKpifidfriv. This verb occurs also 
 in Job 283, Dan . O ' 7". 
 
 10. TO o-irepfia : Hebrew, 'dust.' 
 The translator has seized upon the 
 
 OLVTQV 
 
 , dXX' 77 
 
 meaning. 8%ovs : Hebrew, ' fourth 
 part of.' The word for 'multitude' 
 differs only by a letter from that for 
 ' fourth part.' diroOdvot t) tyv\f\ KT\. : 
 Hebrew, ' Let my soul die the death of 
 the righteous.' The meaning of this 
 prayer in this particular context is not 
 clear. In the Greek the last two lines 
 do not correspond in meaning, which 
 shows that something is wrong. But 
 the Greek of the second line gives a more 
 natural close to the prophecy, which re- 
 lates to the prosperity of Israel, than 
 the Hebrew as translated in our version. 
 Perhaps the word rendered * last end ' 
 ought to be taken to mean * posterity.' 
 
 11. 6v\6-yT)Kas v\<ryCav : 56. 
 
 13. 4 c5v : there is another reading 
 o5, which grammar requires. OVK 6\|/fl 
 avr6v : the Hebrew here has no nega- 
 tive, but either reading makes good 
 sense. 4XX' tj : 108. IreiOcv : 87. 
 
III. THE STORY OF BALAAM AND BALAK 213 
 
 Numbers XXIII 19 
 
 TI avTov ON//?;, 77dWa5 Se ov p,rf 18175 Kal KardpacraC juoi 
 avrov eKtWev." u Kal 7rapeXa/3ev avrov 15 aypov O-KOTTLOLV 
 eril Kopv(j)rjv AeXa^evfjievoVy Kal w/coSd^cre^ e/cei 77ra /8a>- 
 l dve/3L/BoLorev ^ocr^ov Kal Kpiov em rov /3(op,6v. 
 Kal el-rev BaXaa//, 77/005 BaXa/c " Uapdo-rrjOi e-rrl rrjs 
 eyo) Se Tropeucro/xat eTrepwrrjcrai TOP Beov." 
 
 v 6 0eb$ ra> BaXaa/x feat ve/3a\ev prj^a ets TO 
 crrdjuia avrov Kal elnev " 'ATrocrrpa^^rt 77/005 BaXct/c, K<U 
 raSe XaXT7a"65." 17 /cat aTreorpa^ 77/005 avrov o 8e e<ir 
 
 15 
 
 16 fcat 
 
 C77t 
 
 avTov, Kal 
 
 oi 
 
 T5 MwayS fter' avrov. Kal elTrev avrw BaXa/c " Tt eXa 
 
 /3a)v TVJV 7rapa/3o\rjv avrov elirev 
 BaXa/c ? /cat aKove- 
 
 18 /cal 
 
 6 ^05 SiaprrjOrjvai, 
 
 ovSe w 
 ro5 et7 
 XaX^cret, /cat ou^l e 
 
 14. els d-ypov o-KOiridv KT\. : to Zfte 
 look-out place of the field, to the top 
 of that which is hewn in stone. K.V. 
 ' into the field of Zophim, to the top 
 of Pisgah. 1 Zophim is here a proper 
 name, but means 'The Watchmen.' 
 Pisgah is also the proper name of a 
 well-known mountain overlooking the 
 Jordan valley from the east. The 
 translator is supposed to have arrived 
 at AeXa^eu^j/ou from an Aramaic sense 
 of the root. 
 
 15. e-yw 8c irop6v<rojiai eirepcoTfjo-cu 
 TOV 0ov : Hebrew, ' while I meet yon- 
 der.' Here, as in v. 3, the Hebrew omits 
 the reference to 'questioning God' 
 possibly out of a feeling of reverence. 
 Here the sense is incomplete without it. 
 
 18. Ivc&Tio-at (idpTvs : firive ear 
 me as a witness. Hebrew, * hearken 
 unto me.' The Greek rendering can 
 here be traced to a different pointing 
 of the Hebrew text. The same conso- 
 nants which can be read 'unto me' 
 may also be taken to mean ' my wit- 
 ness.' 'Evwrlfcirdai is a common word 
 in the LXX, e.g. Gen. 4 23 : Jdg. 5 8 : 
 Jer. 23 18 . It occurs also in Acts 2 14 . 
 
 19. 8iapTT]8T)vai : to be misled. He- 
 brew, 'that he should lie.' Aiaprav 
 occurs only here in the LXX. In Ju- 
 dith 8 16 we find otfx ^s Avdpuiros 6 6e6j 
 a.irei\-r]0fivai, \ ovSt ws viks av6p6irov 8iat- 
 T^PCU. dir6i\T]6fivai : to be terrified 
 with threats. E.V. 'that he should 
 repent.' 
 
214 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Numbers XXIII 
 
 20 iSou evXoyclv TrapeiXTj/x/xai 
 evXoyijcra), KOLL ov /XT) d 
 eorai 
 
 pio? 6 0eos avrov fter' avTov, 
 ra eVSofa oLp^ovTw tv aura). 
 
 6 efayaya)i> aurous e 
 >5 Sofa [jiovoKp(i)TOS avTw. 
 
 28 ov 
 
 ouSe /xa^reia 
 
 Kara 
 
 Ia/ca>/3 /cat r<5 5 Icrpa7 
 
 rt eTTireXecret 6 ^eo?. 
 
 20. ISov evXo-yetv KT\. : the Greek 
 here reproduces the Hebrew ' Be- 
 hold, I have received to bless.' The 
 R.V. supplies the word 'command- 
 ment.' evXo-y^o-w KT\. : R.V. ' and he 
 hath blessed, and I cannot reverse it.' 
 ovl |iT) airoo-Tp&J/o) : intransitive, as 
 often / will not turn back. 
 
 21. OVK IO-TCH n6\0os KT\. : R.V. 
 * He hath not beheld iniquity in 
 Jacob, | Neither hath he seen per- 
 verssness in Israel.' The Hebrew 
 nouns here used may mean either 'sin ' 
 or ' sorrow.' ' Iniquity ' and ' perverse- 
 ness ' decide the question in the one 
 way, ;u6x0os and v6vos in the other: 
 but the derivatives of these latter, 
 /xox^pfa and irovijpia, would coincide 
 with the English version. rd v8oa 
 dp\6vTv KT\. : the glories of chiefs 
 are in him, i.e. "Israel has glorious 
 chiefs." R.V. ' and the shout of a 
 king is among them.' Perhaps the 
 Greek translators changed ' king ' into 
 ' rulers ' to avoid the appearance of 
 anachronism. 
 
 22. &>s 86a jiovoK^pwros : the * uni- 
 corn ' figures all together in eight pas- 
 sages of the LXX Nb. 23 2 ' 2 , 24 8 : Dt. 
 33 17 : Job 39 9 : Ps. 21 22 , 28 6 , 77 69 , 91 10 . 
 In the R.V. it is everywhere reduced 
 to a 'wild-ox,' except where it is 
 absent altogether (Ps. 77 69 ). From Dt. 
 33 17 it appears plainly that the animal 
 had more than one horn. The render- 
 ing of the Vulgate then cuius for- 
 titude similis est rhinocerotis 
 is devoid of plausibility. It should 
 be noticed that the parallelism in sense, 
 which is very close in most of these 
 couplets, is here absent altogether. 
 
 23. OV *ydp (TTLV ollOVlCTJJLOS KT\. : 
 
 this is a literal rendering of the Hebrew. 
 The R.V. margin puts a meaning into 
 the words thus : ' Surely there is no en- 
 chantment against Jacob, | Neither is 
 there any divination against Israel,' 
 i.e. it is useless to call in diviners to 
 curse them. Kara Kaipov KT\. : quite 
 correct as a rendering of the Hebrew, 
 except that <f7rtTeX^<rei ought to be per- 
 fect, but the meaning is not plain in 
 
III. THE STORY OF BALAAM AND BALAK 215 
 
 Numbers XXIV 1 
 
 24 tSou Xaos a)? O-KVIJLVO 
 
 /cat &)<? \4tov yavpLO)0TJo-T(U 
 ov KOifJLrjOrjcreTaL ew? <f>dyrj 
 KCU alp,a Tpavp.aTLO)v m' 
 25 /cat L7Tv BaXa/c Trpo? BaXaa/x " Oure /carapat? KaTapdcrrj 
 
 ?/ v >\ ^ Nj \ ' >/ 26 v ' 
 
 /xot avTOVy ovre evXoywv /AT) evAoy^cr^? O.VTOV. /cat a?ro- 
 
 KpiOtls BaXaa/A etTrei' rw BaXa/c a OUK: e'XaX^cra crot \4ya>v 
 
 irr ,ve cvsv XX'' /]' ^ / > 27 v 
 
 To y07;/>ia o eaz^ XaX^crr; o c/eo?, rovro Troirjcra) ; /ecu 
 
 etTrei' BaXa/c Tipo? BaXaa/i " ACU/DO TrapaXdfta) ere t? TOTTO^ 
 ctXXo^, et clpecret, ra> #ea), /cat /carapacrat /xot avrov e'/cet- 
 ^e^." 2S /cat Trape\a/3v BaXa/c TOI> BaXaa/x 
 TOV <&oy(t>p, TO 7rapaTLvov et? TT)^ eprjjjiov. 29 /cat 
 BaXaa/x Trpo? BaXa/c " Ot/co 80/^.17 (rw /xot cS8e CTrra 
 /cat eroi/zacroV /^ot wSe eTrra p,6(T\ov<; /cat eTrra 
 /cat eiroirjcrev BaXa/c KaOdirep t*vnev aurw BaXaajot, /cat 
 ^6cr\ov /cat Kpiov eVt roi' /3a)fj,6is. J Kat 
 
 BaXad/x ort /caXo^ icrnv evavn Kvptov evXoyelv TOV 
 Xj ou/c Irropevdr] /cara TO LO)8b<; et? o'vvdvT'rja'iv rot? 
 /cat a7re / o-rpei//e^ TO Tfpoo-toirov et? 
 
 30 
 
 either language. The parallelism of 25. oiJre evXo-ywv KT\. : 81. 
 
 sense is here also absent, and it looks 27. Aevpo irapa\df3<i> KT\. : punctu- 
 
 as though Israel had been originally ate here es rbirov &\\ov The words 
 
 meant to balance Jacob. ei apfoei ry 8e$ go with Kal Kardpaa-ai 
 
 24. -yavpnoO^o-cTai : this must come If it shall please God, do thou curse 
 
 from yavpiovv, not from yavpiav. There me him from there. 
 
 is also a form yavpovv Wisd. 6 2 : 28. ^o-ywp : = Peor. TO iraparei- 
 
 iii Mac. 3 11 . Tavpiav occurs in Judith vov els ri\v <ipi\\i.ov : to the place which 
 
 9 7 : Job 3 14 , 39 21 ' 28. On the voice see stretches along to the desert, in apposi- 
 
 83. Tpavjiariwv : rpau/iar/aj prop- tion with Kopv ^v. R .V. ' that looketh 
 
 erly means a wounded man, as in Ar. down upon the desert.' 
 
 Poet. 14 13 : Lucian V.H. II 38. In 1. els crvvavT^o-iv TOIS olwvois: to 
 
 the LXX it is used for one who has meet the omens, i.e. to observe signs 
 
 met his death by wounding, e.g. Nb. from which he might infer the will 
 
 19 16 , 31 8 : Jdg. 16 24 : i K. 17 52 . The of God. Op. 23 3 ' 15 . R.V. 'to meet 
 
 word is very common. with enchantments.' The Hebrew 
 
216 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Numbers XXIV 2 
 
 aurou KaOopa rov 
 /cat e'yeVero Trvevpa 
 7rapa/3o\.r]v avrov elrrev 
 
 2 /cal e'^apas BaXaa/x rous o 
 'IcrparjX ecrrpaTOTreSev/cdra fcara 
 0eov iv avTO). 8 /cat ava\a/Ba)v 
 
 BaXaa/x, vtos Bewp, 
 po)TTOs 6 
 Xdyta 
 ocrrts opoicriv Oeov 
 
 6 av 
 
 op 
 
 cov 
 
 OL 
 
 5 a>S /caXoi crou ot ol/cot, 
 at (TKrjvai crou, 
 
 W5 VOLTTOLL 
 
 /cal axrel TrapaSetcro? CTT! 
 
 /cat wcret crKyval ag eirTj^ev 
 
 wcrel KtSpoi irap* vSara. 
 
 Kvpuos, 
 
 word is the plural of that which is 
 translated oluviff^s in 23 23 . 
 
 3. 6 a\ii6ivws opwv : this seems to 
 point to a different reading from that 
 of the Hebrew as we have it. See 
 R.V. 
 
 4. >6-yia Ocov : cp. v. 16 : Dt. 33 9 : 
 and Psalms passim. St. Paul in Rom. 
 3' 2 uses the expression T& X67ia rou 
 6eou, which is there rendered 'the 
 oracles of God.' Cp. Acts 7 38 : i Pet. 
 4H : Hb. 5 12 . Iv wrvo): R.V. 'falling 
 down.' diroKKaX.v|j.|j.cvoi KT\. : 51. 
 To sleep with the eyes open seems to 
 have been regarded as the sign of a 
 wizard. In QwLv . . . aflroO we have 
 a triplet instead of the usual couplets. 
 It would seem from v. 16 that a line 
 has dropped out. 
 
 5. s KaXol KT\. : the sight of the 
 Israelites encamped, which has made 
 a desert place seem populous, suggests 
 a vision of the people permanently set- 
 
 tled in a fruitful land, and flourishing 
 like a well-watered grove of trees. 
 
 6. ws vdirai <rKiaov<rai : even as 
 shady dells. R. V. ' As valleys are they 
 spread forth. ' irapdSacros : a Persian 
 word meaning a ' park ' or ' pleasure- 
 ground,' which is familiar to readers 
 of Xenophon. The Hebrew word is 
 here the same as that which is trans- 
 lated ' garden ' in Gen. 2 and 3. In 
 Nehemiah, Ecclesiastes, Canticles, and 
 Sirach the Hebrew has pardes, which 
 is probably a loan-word from the Per- 
 sian. o-KTjvat: R.V. ' lign aloes.' Cu- 
 rious as this variation seems, it is not 
 an unnatural one. For the Hebrew 
 word in v. 5, which is rendered of/on by 
 the Greek and ' tents ' by the English 
 translators, differs only by a point 
 from the one which is here employed. 
 The word 'lign-aloes' stands for lig- 
 num aloes, which is a Latin trans- 
 lation of the Greek iAaX6?7. The bitter 
 
III. THE STORY OF BALAAM AND BALAK 
 
 Numbers XXIV 9 
 
 7 e'f eXevcrerat avOpuiros IK TOV erne pharos aurov, 
 
 KOL KVpiV(TL iQvWV 
 
 Kal v\jja)0TJa'TOLL rj Fcyy 
 
 Kai avr)0TjcrTaL rj /SacriXeia avrou. 
 
 8 #05 ajftrfyTjcrev avrov e' AiyvTrrou, 
 
 a>5 Sofa p,ovoKpa)Tos aura) 
 e Serai e^T? e^0po)v avrov, 
 
 TJ avrvv eV^ueXtei, 
 rai5 ySoXicri^ avrou /cararofeucrei 
 
 9 fcara/cXi$ei5 dveTravcraTO a>5 Xe'aw /cal 0)5 
 
 rt5 d^acrr^cret avrov ; 
 ot vXoyoi5i^re5 ere euXo 
 /cat ol fcara/xwjLtez/ot ere 
 
 217 
 
 Kal ra 
 
 aloe was also known as 
 which is perhaps the Semitic word bor- 
 rowed and modified so as to give it 
 something of a Greek air. 
 
 7. |6\vo-Tat avdpamos KT\. : R.V. 
 ' Water shall flow from his buckets, | 
 And his seed shall be in many waters.' 
 v\)/a>6^<reTai i} Fw-y (3acn\eia : his 
 kingdom shall be higher than Gog. 
 Hebrew, ' his king shall be higher than 
 Agag.' Gog (Ezek. 38 2 , 39 1 ) seems 
 out of place here. Perhaps the true 
 reading is Og (cp. 24 23 ), which has 
 three consonants in Hebrew and might 
 easily get changed into either Gog or 
 Agag. Moreover Og is elsewhere men- 
 tioned as typical of a mighty king (Ps. 
 134 11 , 136' 20 ) and he had just been sub- 
 dued by Israel (Nb. 2 1 33 - 35 ). On this 
 supposition the ' king ' will be Jehovah. 
 With the reading 'Agag' the king 
 would naturally be Saul. But to take 
 a person yet unborn as a standard of 
 comparison for another person who is in 
 the same predicament is too much of an 
 
 anachronism even for prophecy. For 
 the form of the comparison, see 65. 
 
 8. 66os wS^-yTjo-ev KT\. : in 23 22 with a 
 slight variation. The difference in the 
 original amounts only to that between 
 singular and plural (curro?, atfroris). 
 Kal TCI ircLxTi KT\. : and shall suck the 
 marrow out of their fatness. R.V. 
 ' And shall break their bones in pieces.' 
 The two can hardly be renderings of 
 the same original, though the one 
 process is preliminary to the other. 
 The metaphor is in either case from a 
 beast of prey, but the Greek lends it- 
 self very well to the idea of the Jews 
 absorbing the wealth of other nations. 
 
 occurs only here. For ird- 
 cp. Eur. Cyclops 380: ot <rapKbs 
 furpa^ffrarov 7rd%os. poXCcriv : 
 arrows. Cp. Ex. 19 13 4) po\i5t Kara- 
 Toev6i?i<reTcu : Jer. 27 9 ws /SoXis /uax^roO 
 ffvverov. This line is out of keeping with 
 the simile of the wild beast, which is 
 resumed in the following couplet. 
 
 9. KKar^pavrai : 20. 
 
10 
 
 218 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Numbers XXIV 10 
 
 /cat 0vfjLO>Or] BaA.aK eVt BaXaa/x, /cat crwe/cpdrrjcrez' rat? 
 avTov - /cat eiirev BaXa/c 77/305 BaXaa/x " KarapacrOai 
 KK\r]Koi o~, KOil loov euAoya>z> euXdyTjcras 
 TpiTov TOVTO. ll vvv ovv <e{rye et? TOJ^ TOTTO^ crov etTra 
 6 Tt/r^craj ere/ /cat z>w ecrrepecreV ere Kvptos TT?S 80^779." 
 12 /cat curei; BaXaa/A 77^05 BaXa/c " Ov^t /cat rot? dyyeXot? 
 crov ov? aTrecrretXa? TT/JO? jite eXaX^cra Xeyajz/ 13tf 
 8a> BaXa/c TrXijprj TOP ot/co^ avroi) apyvpiov /cat 
 ou SvvTrj(rop,(u TrapafBrjvaL TO prjfjia Kuptou, TrotTjcrat avro 
 Trovrjpov rj KaXbv Trap 9 i^avrov Sera eav emy 6 Oeos, 
 raura epoi.' 14 /cat z/^ tSou aTrorpe^w etg roi^ TOTTOZ/ JLLOV 
 Sev/oo crv/xySovXeucra) crot rt Trotifcret 6 Xaos ouro? TOP XaoV 
 P f)jjip$v" 15 /cat d^aXay8a>P T^ Trapa- 
 aurou elirev 
 " Qricriv BaXaa/A uto? 
 <{nr]crli> o avOpcoTTOS o 
 Xoyta ^eo, 
 
 Trapa Ti//tarov ? 
 
 (rov eV ecr^arov 
 
 /cat opacriv Oeov t 
 
 ot 
 
 GLIJTOV 
 
 1O. <rvvKp6TTi<rv rais xpo~fv: cp. 
 
 Lucian Somn. 14 -^yavdKrei KO! TW %et/oe 
 rvvcxpAreL, Kal TOI)S (556^ras irtrpte. 
 
 13. iroifjo'ai avro irovT]pov KT\. : o 
 
 mA;e it bad or good (i.e. a curse or a 
 blessing). 22 l8 n. 
 
 14. diroTpe'xa) : this appears to have 
 been the regular word for ' go away ' 
 in Alexandrian Greek, and not to have 
 been suggestive of anything undigni- 
 fied, being used on the most solemn 
 occasions, as in Josh. 23 14 : Tob. 14 3 : 
 Aristeas 273 K&V K rov tfjv atroTpt- 
 
 Cp. also Gen. 12 19 , 24 51 , 32 9 : 
 
 Ex.3 21 , 10 24 , 21 5 ' 7 : i K. 8 22 . It seems 
 to have supplanted d7rc/>xo^at. Jer. 
 
 u TWV T)fip(ov : Dan. O' 10 1 *. 
 This is the phrase which is used 
 at the beginning of Hebrews. Cp. 
 ii Pet. 3 3 
 i}ij.epu>i> . . 
 
 15. 6 a\T]0iv6s 6pv : op&v is here 
 a substantive, not a participle, as in 
 v. 3. 
 
 16. irio-T<i(ivos KT\. : here we have 
 the line which was wanting to com- 
 plete the first couplet in v. 4. 
 
III. THE STORY OF BALAAM AND BALAK 
 
 219 
 
 Numbers XXIV 20 
 17 
 
 /cal 
 
 aVTO), KCLL OV^L VVV ' 
 
 Kal OVK 
 aVareXei acrrpov e 
 
 Kal ava<jTr)<TTai dvOpwiros ef 
 Kal 6pav<T.i TOUS a 
 
 Kal TrpovofMevo'eL TrdVras viovs 
 18 Kal corai 'ESayx, fcX^po^oju-ta, 
 
 Kal eoTcu K\r)povop,ia 'Herat; 6 
 Kal 'l&parjX eiroirjcrtv iv i 
 
 avrov 
 
 19 Kal 
 
 /cat aTToXei cr<wo/Aez>oi> e'/c 
 /cat 
 
 Trapa/SoXrjv avrov 
 
 17. Se^w atirw : Hebrew, ' I see 
 him.' The Greek has no sense, and is 
 due to an error on the part of the trans- 
 lator. |iaKap(b>, Kal OVK iyyCgci: / 
 pronounce him blessed, though he is not 
 nigh. R.V. 'I behold him, but not 
 nigh.' The seer in vision sees the 
 distant future, not the present. Cp. 
 V. 14. avareXct ao-rpov KT\. : this 
 must refer to David, the one Israelite 
 king who is recorded to have conquered 
 both Moab and Edom. avOpwiros : 
 R.V. ' sceptre.' TOVS dpxiryovs : R.V. 
 'the corners.' irpovoficvcrci : irpovo- 
 /jLVtv is a late Greek word meaning 
 4 ravage. ' Both it and vpovo^-fj < spoil ' 
 (Nb. SI") are common in the LXX. 
 vlovs 2^0: R.V. 'sons of tumult.' 
 The Greek translator either took 
 ' sheth ' to be a proper name or left it 
 untranslated. His difficulty seems to 
 have been occasioned by a mispointing 
 of the initial consonant. 
 
 18. 'Ho-av : Hebrew Seir. ' Esau ' 
 is an alternative for ' Edom ' ; Seir is 
 
 a mountain in the land of Edom. 
 liroCTjo-ev Iv l<r\vi : R.V. ' While Israel 
 doeth valiantly.' On tv see 91. 
 
 19. -ypWj<reT<u : sc. rts. R.V. 
 'shall one have dominion.' Kal 
 &iro\6i KT\. : and shall destroy one 
 who is escaping out of a city. R.V. 
 ' And shall destroy the remnant from 
 the city.' This seems to refer to some 
 blow to Moab later than the time of 
 David. 
 
 20. I8v TOV 'AfiaX^K : Balaam is 
 supposed to catch sight of some en- 
 campment of the nomad Amalekites, 
 which happened to be within the field 
 of vision. He can only prophesy of a 
 people when he has some portion of it 
 before his eyes. So the modern clair- 
 voyant requires to be somehow put en 
 rapport with the person about whom 
 he is questioned. TO o-ir^p|xa avrwv : 
 R.V. ' his latter end.' Both the Greek 
 and the English translators are con- 
 sistent with their rendering of the same 
 Hebrew word at the close of the first 
 
SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Numbers XXIV 21 
 
 220 
 
 TO o~7Tpfj,a avTtov 
 21 /cat I8a)v TOV Kez>ato*> /cat 
 t7rei> 
 
 7rapa/3o\r}v avrov 
 
 " 'Icr^vpa 17 /carot/cta crou 
 
 /cat ea^ ^^s ez/ Trerpa TT)^ z/ocrcrtai/ crov, 
 
 22 XSV/ ^TI V v / 
 
 /cat eai/ yez^rat rw Be<u/> ^eocrcrta Trat'ovpyta?, 
 'Acrcru/Hot ere 
 
 prophecy in 33 10 . But the Greek ren- 
 dering has here the disadvantage of 
 quite losing the verbal antithesis which 
 exists in the original between ' begin- 
 ning' and 'end.' In i Chron. 4 42 we 
 read that 500 men of the sons of 
 Simeon went to Mount Seir and smote 
 the remnant of the Ainalekites. This 
 appears from the context to have been 
 in the days of Hezekiah. 
 
 21. TOV Kevaiov: in Jdg. I 16 
 (LXX) the Kenites are spoken of as 
 the descendants of Jothor, the father- 
 in-law of Moses (Ex. 2 18 n.). In i Sam. 
 15 6 Saul, when about to attack the 
 Amalekites, warns the Kenites, as old 
 friends of Israel, to withdraw from 
 among them. Kal lav O^s KT\. : R.V. 
 ' and thy nest is set in the rock. ' The 
 parallelism of the couplets requires 
 this line to repeat the preceding one ; 
 it is therefore a mistake to subordinate 
 it to the sentence that follows. 
 vo<r<ridv : = veo<r<ridv. Cp. V. 22. The 
 Hebrew word thus rendered (qeri) con- 
 tains an untranslatable pun on the 
 name 'Kenites' (qeni). 
 
 22. Kal tdv -y^vtirai KT\. : and if it 
 become unto Beor a nest of wicked- 
 ness. R.V. 'Nevertheless Kain shall 
 be wasted.' This extraordinary di- 
 vergence may be partly accounted for 
 
 without supposing a difference of read- 
 ing. The Greek translator took the 
 proper name Qain here for the com- 
 mon term 'nest' (qeii) used in the 
 preceding verse, and on the other 
 hand treated as a proper name the 
 word ba'er, which means 'wasting.' 
 Gray even suggests an explanation of 
 iravovpyias. 'Aoxrvpioi <r alxH-aXw- 
 T6v<rowriv : when did this take place ? 
 It was in the time of Shalmaneser II 
 (B.C. 860) that the Assyrians first came 
 into direct contact with Israel. That 
 monarch defeated the king of Damas- 
 cus, and mentions Ahab among the 
 allies of his opponent. But his cam- 
 paigns were apparently confined to the 
 region of Damascus, and would hardly 
 affect a nomad tribe on the borders of 
 Moab and Judah. The earliest possi- 
 ble date seems to be the reign of Ram- 
 mannirari II (B.C. 811), who ' subjugated 
 all the coast lands of the west, includ- 
 ing Tyre, Sidon, Israel, Edom, and 
 Philistia.' At that date however As- 
 syrian action on the regions of Pales- 
 tine was still exceptional. It was not 
 till the time of Tiglath-Pileser III 
 (B.C. 745) that the danger of Assyrian 
 conquest became pressing and con- 
 stant ; and it seems likely that the 
 Kenites, who were so closely con- 
 
23 /cat 
 
 III. THE STORY OF BALAAM AND BALAK 221 
 
 Numbers XXIV 25 
 
 TOV *fly /cat avaXafiuv rrjv 7ra/o a/3 0X77^ avrov 
 rts 77<Trat 6Vaj> #77 raura 6 0eo9 , 
 24 /cat efeXevcrerat e/c ^etpo? Ktrtatcu^, 
 /cat KOLKd)o-ov<Tiv 'Aorcrovp, /cat /ca/cwcroucrt^ ' 
 
 /cat avrot o^oOv^a^ov aTroXoiWat." 
 
 25 /cat a^acrras BaXaa//, aTnjX^e^ aTrocrrpat^ets cts TOI> TOTTOV 
 avTov /cat BaXa/c OL7rr)\0v 77^005 e 
 
 nected with Judah (Jdg. I 16 ), did not 
 suffer seriously till the invasion of 
 Sennacherib (B.C. 701). 
 
 23. KaUSwvTov"^: there is noth- 
 ing answering to these words in the 
 Hebrew, though the analogy of vs. 20 
 and 21 requires it. The destruction 
 of Og has already been recorded (Nb. 
 2133-35), frrav 0^ raOra; i Va i here 
 seems to have the sense of appoint. 
 As this is the beginning of a new -n-apa- 
 /3o\^, it would appear that ravra refers 
 to what follows. 
 
 24. Kal 4|\eiio-Tai KT\. : Hebrew, 
 literally 'and ships from the hand of 
 Kittim.' KiTiaCttv : Hebrew Kittim 
 = Kino?, a town in Cyprus. The 
 name was extended from the town, 
 which was originally a Phoenician set- 
 tlement, to the island (Jos. Ant. 1 6 1 
 
 TT/OOS avTt) vvv /caXetTcu), and from that 
 
 to the Greeks generally. In i Mac. I 1 
 Alexander the Great is spoken of as 
 having come from the land of Kernel/*, 
 and in 8 5 of the same, Perses is called 
 KmeW /Scto-iXetfs. Kittim is represented 
 in Gen. 10* as a son of Javan (= '!<- 
 /roves, 'Iwi/es). The destruction of the 
 Assyrian Empire took place about 
 B.C. 606, but not in any way owing 
 to the action of Greek ships. If the 
 Hebrew text is sound and this last 
 prophecy was fulfilled at all, it would 
 seem to refer to the time of Alexander 
 the Great, when Assyria shared the 
 fate of the Persian Empire, of which 
 it then formed a part. 'E(3pa(ous : 
 Hebrew Eber. In Gen. 10 21 Shem 
 is spoken of as 'the father of all 
 the children of Eber.' 6no0v|ia86v : 
 properly with one heart, with one 
 accord. Here perhaps = all together. 
 Hebrew, 'also.' 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF SAMSON 
 
 SAMSON is the most frankly Pagan figure in the whole Bible a 
 hero like Hercules, with a good appetite, ready to feast or ready 
 to fight, invincible against the foe, but helpless before women. 
 
 His name in the Hebrew is Shimshon. The form Samson comes 
 from the Vulgate, representing the Sa/^cov of the Septuagint. This 
 last may be an error of the translators or it may represent an older 
 and truer tradition than that of the Massoretes with regard to the 
 pronunciation of Hebrew. 
 
 The name, according to Josephus (Ant. V 8 4), means ' strong. 7 
 Modern scholars, however, connect it with Shemesh, the Hebrew 
 word for the sun ; and, as Beth-shemesh, or the ' House of the Sun/ 
 was near the hero's birthplace, some would have us resolve Samson 
 into a solar myth. For ourselves we prefer the more terrestrial 
 view which sees in the story of Samson a number of local legends 
 drawn from the annals of the tribe of Dan. There was doubtless 
 really a strong man in the district of Zorah and Eshtaol, who did 
 doughty deeds against the Philistines, which were afterwards related 
 with embroidery. We must remember that, though the legends of Sam- 
 son are to all appearance very early, they were not put into writing 
 as we have them until after the Captivity (cp. Jdg. 15 19 with 18 30 ). 
 
 The story of Samson as a whole may be analysed into the follow- 
 ing parts 
 
 (1) The birth-story 13. 
 
 (2) The marriage-story 14. 
 
 (3) The story of the foxes 15 1 " 8 . 
 
 (4) The jawbone-story 15 9 ' 20 . 
 
 (5) The story of the gates of Gaza 16 1 - 3 . 
 
 (6) The story of Delilah and th.e death of Samson 16**. 
 
 Of these the first and the last two have no organic connexion 
 either with one another or with the rest, while the second, third, 
 and fourth cohere closely together. 
 
 There is reason to consider that the first story is the latest of all ; 
 
 223 
 
224 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 for the fact that an annunciation of birth should be thought appro- 
 priate shows that the person of whom it is told has already become 
 celebrated. As in the case of Sarah (Gen. 16 1 ), of Hannah (i S. I 5 ), 
 and in the New Testament of Elisabeth (Lk. I 7 ), the mother of the 
 wonderful child had previously been barren. 
 
 The connexion of Samson with the institution of the Nazirate 
 which is common to the first and the last story (Jdg. 13 5>7 , 16 17 ), 
 looks like a priestly attempt to throw some cloak of pious purpose 
 over the otherwise unsanctified proceedings of the hero. This insti- 
 tution is mentioned as early as Amos 2 11 ' M , side by side with proph- 
 ecy. The law of the Nazirite may be read in Nb. 6 1 ' 21 : but the 
 regulations there given refer to a temporary vow made by the indi- 
 vidual himself for some special purpose. The only parallels to the 
 lifelong Nazirate of Samson are Samuel (i S. I 11 ) in the Old Testa- 
 ment and John the Baptist (Lk. I 15 ) in the New. But the notion that 
 Samson was a Nazirite in any sense is hard to reconcile with the gen- 
 eral tenor of the story. In eating honey taken from the carcase of 
 the lion Samson was breaking the law of the Nazirite (Nb. 6 6 ) ; nor 
 is it likely that he abstained from wine during the seven days' feast 
 (Jdg. 14 17 ); moreover men were peculiarly apt to 'die very sud- 
 denly beside him ' (Nb. 6 9 ) without his consecration appearing to 
 have been in any way affected thereby. It is to be noticed also 
 that in all but the first and last legends the secret of Samson's 
 strength lies, not in his unshorn hair, but in the spirit of the 
 Lord coming mightily upon him (14 6 - 19 , 15 14 ), a form of inspiration 
 which reminds us of the Berserker rage of the old Norsemen. 
 
 In the days of Samson, as in those of Samuel and Saul, the Phi- 
 listines were the oppressors of Israel. These were foreign invaders 
 who succeeded in giving to the whole country of the Jews the name 
 of Palestine, which it retains to this day. They established them- 
 selves in the fertile lowlands on the sea-coast of Canaan. It is an 
 interesting question where they came from. Possibly it may have 
 been from Crete during the Mycenaean period, when Crete was the 
 centre of a naval dominion, the power and wealth of which is illus- 
 trated by the recently excavate'd ruins of Cnossus. If so, their 
 culture and mode of life may have been similar to that of the early 
 Greeks as depicted in the Homeric poems. The epithet 'uncircum- 
 cised' specially applied to the Philistines indicates the Jewish sense 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF SAMSON 225 
 
 of the difference between themselves and these foreigners : for many 
 of their other neighbours were of Semitic race and practised circum- 
 cision like themselves. These considerations might afford a rea- 
 son for the name of the Philistines being translated 'foreigners' 
 (dAAo<uA.ot) in the LXX. On the other hand we may be looking too 
 far back. In the books of Maccabees dAAo<uAot is several times used 
 as a name for Gentiles generally. Now the inhabitants of the mari- 
 time plain of Palestine were thoroughly Hellenized at the time 
 when the translation of the LXX was made, and may for this reason 
 be called dAAo<tAoi by the translator. 
 
 How far the rule of the Philistines over the Israelite tribes ex- 
 tended does not appear. The northern tribes do not come within the 
 purview of the story. But the southern Danites and the adjacent 
 tribe of Judah (Jdg. 15*" 13 ) are represented as being completely sub- 
 dued by the Philistines and living in unresisting subjection. Sam- 
 son is no military leader, like Barak, Gideon, or Jephthah, and 
 organizes no armed rebellion. He like his neighbours, lives at first 
 on peaceful terms with the dominant race, and is ready even to take 
 a wife from among them. His feats of arms are not acts of war, 
 but outbreaks of fury provoked by personal wrongs. 
 
 In the peculiar relations of Samson with his Philistine wife, 
 whom he goes to visit at her father's house, it has been thought that 
 we have an instance of an old form of marriage, which is believed 
 to have existed among certain peoples, in which the wife, instead of 
 migrating to her husband's house, continued to reside with her own 
 family, and was visited there by her husband. At the time of the 
 Samson-story this usage may have prevailed in the case of inter- 
 marriage between Israelite and foreign races. Abimelech had 
 similar relations with a Canaanite woman in Shechem. Similarly 
 we find in the Iliad that the married daughters of Priam continued 
 to reside in his palace ; and traces of the same usage survived in the 
 Spartan institutions. 
 
 To the story of the foxes and the firebrands there is a curious 
 parallel in Roman folk-lore. At the Cerealia, on April 19, foxes 
 with burning firebrands tied to them used to be let loose in the 
 Circus. Ovid Fasti IV 681 
 
 Cur igitur missse vinctis ardentia taedis 
 terga ferant vulpes, causa docenda mihi. 
 
226 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 He goes on to tell the story, as it was told to him by an old inn- 
 keeper at Carseoli, of how a boy of twelve, having caught a fox that 
 had been robbing the fowl-yard, wrapped it in straw and set it on 
 fire, and how the fox escaped and burnt the corn-fields. 
 
 Factum abiit, monimenta manent; nam vivere captum 
 nunc quoque lex vulpem Carseolana vetat. 
 
 Utque luat poenas gens hsec Cerealibus ardet, 
 quoque inodo segetes perdidit, ipsa perit. 
 
 The fox episode ended in dire disaster to Samson's wife and father- 
 in-law. This however is passed lightly over as having happened to 
 Philistines. Not so the tragedy of the closing scene, in which the 
 hero, blind and captive, is brought out of the prison-house to make 
 sport for his enemies. Milton has seen how the pathos of this situa- 
 tion lends itself to a drama after the Greek model. What can be 
 finer than the dithyrambic lament of the chorus over the stricken 
 
 hero 
 
 * with languish' d head unpropt 
 As one past hope, abandon'd. . . . 
 
 Or do my eyes misrepresent ? Can this be he 
 
 That heroic, that renown'd, 
 
 Irresistible Samson ? whom unarm' d 
 
 No strength of man, or fiercest wild beast, could withstand ; 
 
 Who tore the lion, as the lion tears the kid ; 
 
 Ean on embattled armies clad in iron ; 
 
 And, weaponless himself, 
 
 Made arms ridiculous, useless the forgery 
 
 Of brazen shield and spear . . .' 
 
 Samson slew at his death more than he slew in his life, yet he 
 brought no deliverance to his countrymen. The moral of his story 
 is the same as that of Ajax as depicted by Sophocles, and is thus 
 drawn by Milton 
 
 4 But what is strength without a double share 
 Of wisdom ? vast, unwieldy, burdensome, 
 Proudly secure, yet liable to fall 
 By weakest subtleties, not made to rule, 
 But to subserve where wisdom bears command.' 
 
IV. THE STORY OF SAMSON 
 
 Judges XIII 
 
 1 Kat irpocreOrjKav ol viol 'icrparjX TrotTjcrat TO 
 
 tVtolTLOV "KvpLOV, /Cat 7TapSa)KV OLVTOVS Kv/HO? J> 
 
 <l>iAt<TTtei/z Tecrcrepa/cozra 777. 2 Kat rjv avrjp cf? OLTTO 
 ^apaX OLTTO OTJjAov crvyye^eta? TOV Aa^et /cat ovofjia avTO) 
 Mosaic, /cat yw?) at>rw oretpa /cat ot>/c ere/cez^. 3 /cat a>(j)0r) 
 ayyeXo? Kvpiov 77/009 TT)I> yui/at/ca /cat et7rez> TTyoo? GLVTTJV 
 u 'iSov crv crretpa /cat ou rero/cas, /cat crvXX^i//^ utdz/. 4 /cat 
 
 /cat 
 
 /cat 
 
 /cal 
 
 OaiTov - 5 ort 
 
 yacrr/)t 
 
 aKaaipTov - ort tSou cru 
 Tcfiy vtd^ ? /cat crtS^/jo? ou/c a^aySr/crerat eVt r^ Ke<f)a\r)v 
 avTOv, ort va^elp Oeov ecrrat TO TratSayoto^ aTro 7779 /cotXta? 
 /cat auros apferat rou crwcrat ro^ 'la-parjX IK ^etpo? <E>uXt- 
 
 1. Iv xetpt : fato ^e ^,and. 91. 
 
 2. dv^p ds : 2. SapdX : R.V. 
 ' Zorah.' A town lying near the edge 
 of the highlands, on the present rail- 
 way from Jaffa to Jerusalem. Josh. 
 15 33 , 19 41 . euro S^fiov: an accommo- 
 dation to Greek ideas, to which there 
 is nothing to answer in the Hebrew. 
 TOV Aav( : the translator has retained 
 the Hebrew termination of the tribe 
 name, which is here plural in sense 
 of the Danites. For the termination 
 cp. 15 6 TOV Qa/j.vel. Mavwe : Hebrew 
 Manoah (= rest). In i Chr. 2 s * the 
 Zorites are called Manahathites, which 
 may be only a coincidence. 
 
 4. |ie'0wna : cp. vs. 7, 14 : i K. in. : 
 Hos.4": Mic.2": Jer. 13". ^ . . . 
 irav : 88. 
 
 5. vateCp : a retention of the Hebrew 
 word for want of a Greek equivalent. 
 It is from root 'nazar,' 'to separate' 
 or ' consecrate.' On the law of the 
 Nazirite see Nb. 6 1 " 21 . The Alex- 
 andrian Ms. has here fjyiafffj^vov Naft- 
 paiov, which is perhaps referred to in 
 Mt. 2 23 
 
 ap^rai TOV o-wo-ai : Samson did not, 
 like Barak, Gideon, or Jephthah, lib- 
 erate his countrymen from a foreign 
 yoke : he only killed a large number of 
 individual Philistines. The work of 
 ' delivering Israel ' was, according to 
 the book of Samuel, begun by Samuel 
 and Saul and completed by David. 
 
 227 
 
228 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Judges XIII 6 
 
 ortct/x." 6 /cat elcrrjXOev rj yvvr) /cat elirev TO> dvopl avrrjs 
 Xeyoucra ""AvOpuiros Beov y\0ev 77/065 /xe, /cat elSos CLVTOV 
 a>5 cTSo5 dyye'Xou Oeov (fro/Bepov o"(f)6opa /cat OVK rjpOjTTjO'a 
 OLVTOV TroOev ecrrtV, /cat TO 6Vo/xa aurou ou/c aTrr^yyetX.el' /xot. 
 7 /cat el77eV /xot ' 'iSou crv eV yaor/n e^et? /cat re^ utoV /cat 
 iw ^ TTIT/S oT^o^ /cat /^e^ucr/xa, /cat /XT) 
 OapTOV, ort ayiov Oeov carat TO TratSapto^ aTTO yao~Tpo? 
 rjfjiepas davarov avTovJ ' 8 /cat 7rpocr7)vaTO Ma^we 77/065 
 Kvptoi' /cat elTrez^ " 'Ei^ e/xot, Kvpte 'ASw^ate, TOI/ avOpwov 
 TOV Oeov ov aTrecrretXa?, eXQera) orj ert 77/065 T^/xa?, /cat 
 crw/8t)8acraTa) 17/10,5 Tt Tronjo~a)p,v TW 77atSta) TW Tt/cTO/xe^w.' 
 9 /cat elcnJKOvcre^ o Oeos T^5 </>w^5 Ma^aie, /cat rjWev o ay- 
 ye\O5 ToD ^eov ert 77po5 TT)Z^ yui>at/ca /cat 
 
 /cat Mai^we 6 cbnr avTTs OVK rv xT* auT75. 10 /cat 
 
 v y yvvrj /cat eSpa/xep /cat d^yyetXe^ TW cb'S/n 
 
 /Cat et77^ 77/305 CLVTOV "'iSoU O)7TTOLL 77^05 /XC 6 aV^/O O5 
 
 T7/xe/)a 77po? /xe." ai /cat di/ecrT^ /cat eTropevOr) Ma^cue O 
 ywat/co5 auTou, /cat rj\0ev 77/065 TOZ/ avopa /cat 
 " Et o-u et 6 0^77/0 6 XaX77(ra5 77^65 TT)I/ ywat/ca ; 
 
 6. "AvOpwiros 6eov : used as a title be transliterated, as in i K. I 11 , or else 
 
 of Moses in Dt. 33 1 : Josh. 14 6 . they are left indistinguishable, so that 
 
 8. 'Ev Ipot : a literal rendering of a we get the combination Kifynos Kfyuos, as 
 
 Hebrew formula of entreaty. Cp. Jdg. in Amos 5 3 : Ps. 140 8 . TOV avOpomov : 
 
 613, is . i K. 12s, 25 24 . In Gen. 43 20 the inverse attraction, dp. Verg. ^En. I 573 
 
 same original is represented by Se6/ie0a Urbem quam statuo, vestra 
 
 and in 44 18 by 5&>/u : so also in Ex. est. iXQiru S^CTI : Josephus (Ant. V 8 
 
 4 10 , where it is reduced in the English 3) represents the second appearance of 
 
 to ' O.' Kvpic ' ASwvcue : our Hebrew the angel as being granted to the prayers 
 
 text has here only Adonai without Je- of Samson's mother to allay the jealousy 
 
 hovah before it : but the translator's aroused in her husband's mind by her 
 
 text evidently had both words, as ours interview with a handsome stranger. 
 
 has in 1C 28 . Adonai, when it occurs <rvvpipcuraT : Ex. 4 12 n. 
 
 by itself , is regularly rendered by Kifyue, 1O. ev r^P? : the other day. A 
 
 so also is Jehovah: when the two Hebraism, 
 
 therefore come together, one has to 11. El <rv el : 100. 
 
IV. THE STORY OF SAMSON 229 
 
 Judges XIII 16 
 
 /cat eiTrev 6 ayyeXos " 'Eyw." 12 /cat elnev Mai/aie " NuV 
 e'Xeucrerat 6 Xdyos crou rts carat /courts rou TratStou /cat 
 ra Trot^ara avrov;" 13 /cat et7Ti> 6 dyyeXo? Kvpuov Trpo? 
 Maz'aje u 'ATTO irdvro)v &v euprjKa TT^OS r^i' yvi'at/ca <f)v\d- 
 ferat 14 a7ro Tra^ro? 6 eACTTO/oeverat ef d/x7reXou rov oti^ov 
 ou c^dyerat, /cat ot^o^ /cat criKtpa p.eOvcrp.a p,r) TTterw, /cat 
 OLKaOaLpTOV (AT) <f)ayT(o Trdvra. oo~a IveTeiXdjjirjv CLVTO) 
 OLI." 15 /cat etTrez' Mai^we Trpo? TOI^ dyyeXoi/ Kupt'ou 
 a Kardcr^w/jtei' wSe ere, /cat Troii^o'c^^ev ivtoiriov crov epifyov 
 atyaW 16 /cat elTre^ 6 dyyeXo? Kvpiov Trpo? Ma^we " 'Eai' 
 /cardo"^? /xe, ou ^dyojitat aTro Taji> apra)v crov /cat ed 
 TTonjo"flS 6Xo/caur&)/xa, rw Kvpia) dVoto-ets 
 
 " OTt OV/C 
 
 12. NOv l\v<TT<u KT\. : the Alex- 
 andrian Ms. subordinates this clause to 
 the next in the manner suggested in the 
 margin of the R.V. vO^ 5 t\66vTos 
 TOV p'fifj.a.Tbs trow, T ecrrai r6 Kpl/j.a TOV 
 iraidaptov Kal TO. epya atirov ; Kpicris : 
 this word seems to be chosen because 
 of its etymological correspondence with 
 the Hebrew, without much regard to 
 the meaning in Greek. The original it 
 represents is derived from the same 
 root as shophet, 'a judge 1 (cp. the 
 Carthaginian sufet-} . K/ofo-ts is used to 
 translate the same Hebrew in Dt. 18 3 
 and iv K. I 7 . In the former of these 
 passages it refers to the priests' ' dues ' ; 
 in the latter the English runs thus 
 4 What manner of man was he ? ' The 
 latter is the meaning that suits this 
 passage: so that /cp/tru may be taken 
 to mean distinctive marks (the Alex- 
 andrian Ms. has here TO /c/ot/xo). 
 
 13. ' Airo irdvrwv . . . <{>v\aTai : 
 98. 
 
 14. l dfAire'Xov TOV otvov : a literal 
 rendering of the Hebrew. <r iKepa (x^- 
 
 0vo-|ia : a doublet. In v. 4 the Alex- 
 andrian Ms. has 0-iK6po, which is a 
 transliteration of the Hebrew, in place 
 of /j.tdv(rij.a, which is a translation of 
 the same. Here both have somehow 
 been allowed to appear. Ske/>a was a 
 generic name for fermented liquor. It 
 is used 13 times in the LXX and once 
 in the N.T. (Lk. I 15 ). irav . . . ^ : 
 = fjLTjSev. 88. 
 
 15. iroi^o-wjjiev : dress, i.e. make 
 ready for food. Op. i K. 25 18 , where 
 Abigail brings to David w^vre wpd^ara 
 
 See iii K. 18 28 n. ?pi<t>ov 
 : Gen. 37 31 n. 
 
 16. aprwv : bread, in the sense of 
 food generally. Kal lav ITOITJO-^S KT\. : 
 better sense would be got by putting 
 the comma after irorfffris, instead of 
 after oXo/cai/Tw/ia and, if thou dost 
 prepare it, offer it as a whole burnt- 
 offering unto the Lord. The Hebrew 
 too seems to admit of being thus taken. 
 Manoah could not have thought of 
 making an offering to his visitor, whom 
 he still supposes to be a man. 
 
230 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Judges XIII 17 
 
 Mavue on ctyyeXos Kvpiov avTos. 17 /cat tlnei; Ma^aie 
 os TOP ayyekov Kvpiov " Tt TO ovofjid o"ot ; ore \0oi TO 
 prjp,d crov, /cat Sofacro/xeV ae." 18 /cat etTrei/ aura> 6 ayyeXos 
 Kvpiov " Ets Tt roOro epwras TO oVojita /xou ; /cat avrd COTW 
 19 /cat eXay8ez> Maz>we TOZ> tpifyov TWV alywv 
 
 KOL rrjv Ovcriav Kal avrfveyKtv Im rr)v TreTpav TO) 
 Kal Sie^tuptcref TTOirjcrai Kal Mcuxue /cat 17 yvvr) avrov 
 ySXeVo^re?. 20 fcal eyeVero e^ TO) ava/3rjvaL rrjv <j)\6ya 
 7rdvd) TOV 0V(Tiao~Tr)piov eoj? roi) ovpavov, Kal dveflrj 6 
 ayyeXo? Kvpiov eV r^ (f)\oyl TOV OvcriacrT'rjpiov Kal 
 Acal -^ yvvrj OLVTOV ySXeTro^re?, /cat eTrecra^ em 
 avrcov Im T^V yfjv- 2l Kal ov 7rpocre0r)Kv TL o ayyeXo? 
 Kvpiov o^Orjvat, TTyoo? Maz/we /cat Trpo? r^f yvvaiKa avrov 
 rdre ey^G) Maz/a>e ort ayyeXo? Kvpiov ovro?. 22 /cat et7re*> 
 Trpb? TT)^ yvvaiKa avTov 6i avaTO) a7ro0avovfJL0a, ort 
 
 vo SS^"? j^e ^'^ -n * * 
 
 etoo/AB/. /cat eiTret' aurw 17 yvvi) avTov EL ri 
 
 6 Kvpios 0avaTa>o-aL T7/>ta? ? "ov/c a^ eXa^Se^ e/c 
 o\oKavTO)(Jia Kal 0vo~iav, Kal OVK av eSetfe^ ^/xtz^ raura 
 feat /ca^a>s /catpds, ov/c ai^ ^/courto-e^ ^a? raura." 
 
 17. 8n eXOoi KT\. : the clause with /cat dwlav. Sicx^pLcrev iroiti<rai : the 
 
 is really subordinate to the one literal rendering of the Hebrew here is 
 which follows. R.V. 'that when thy 'and (the angel was) acting-wonder- 
 words come to pass we may do thee fully for-doing.' This is not very 
 honour.' The Alexandrian Ms. has intelligible in itself, and the Greek 
 iva, brav tXffy TO j)i)/J.a <rou, do%a<r<t)fji,ev <re. translation is less so. Apart from the 
 
 18. Els rC : To what end ? Cp. original the latter might be taken to 
 15 10 . TOVTO ipwr^s KT\. : roOro may mean 'cut it up to dress it.' p\^- 
 be regarded as a cognate accusative irovres : participle = finite verb : cp. 
 after fywr^j with rb 6vofj,d pov in appo- v. 20. 80. 
 
 sition to it. But it really owes its 2O. tirta-av: 18. 
 
 position here merely to the Hebrew. 22. 0e6v : notice .that ' the angel 
 
 19. Kal TTJV 0v<rav : R.V/ ' with of the Lord ' is here spoken of as God. 
 the meal-offering.' The Bvaio. is dis- Cp. Ex. 3 2 . 
 
 tinct from the kid, resembling the 23. Ka6ws Kcupos : a literal transla- 
 
 Cp. v. 23 oXo/catfrw/ia tion of the Hebrew, but meaningless 
 
IV. THE STORY OF SAMSON 231 
 
 Judges XIV 3 
 
 24 Kat ere/cez/ r) yvvr) vlov, /cat e/caAecrep TO ovop,a avrov 
 /cat y'opvvOri TO TratSaptoi', /cat ev\6yria-v avro 
 
 /cat 
 
 Kvpuov 
 
 OLVTO) eV 7rapp,/3o\rj Aa^ KOLL aVa pzcrov Sapaa /cat dVa 
 jjLo~ov 'Ecr#adX. ^Kal Kare/Brj ^afjujjuv els 
 
 /cat etSei' yvvoLiKa et? ap,vci0ci 0,770 TWP Ovyarepcov 
 dXXo<vXa>z'. 2 /cat aveftr) /cat a7njyyL\v TO> Trarpl avrov 
 
 KOLL TT) fJLfJTpl CLVTOV KOLL t7Tf 
 
 OL7TO TtoV 0VyOLTpCt)V <l>uXtO-Ttt)Lt ? /Cat 
 
 et? yu^at/ca." 3 /cat et 
 avTov "Mrj OVK elalv Ovyarepes ra>v aSe\<f>a)v o~ov /cat e/c 
 os TOT) Xaov /xou yvvij, ort crv iropevy \aftelv ywaiKa. 
 
 C CLVTVjV IfJLOl 
 
 avrco o Trarrjp avrov /cat 
 
 in Greek. R.V. 'at this time,' le. at 
 the very time when her husband sup- 
 posed that they were incurring God's 
 anger. T|KOVTUTV : ' made us hear.' 
 This word occurs eight times in the 
 LXX, e.g. Ps. 50 10 , Jer. 30' 2 . 
 
 24. Sanx|/<&v: Jos. Ant. V 8 4 
 Kai yevo/jievov rb ircudiov ^a^dva 
 KaXoOo'tJ', i<T"xypbv d a,Troa"r]fj.alvi rb 
 6vofjia. See Introduction to the story. 
 TiSpvvOT] : Ex. 2 10 n. 
 
 25. <rvvKiropti(r6ai avrw : to go 
 forth with him, i.e. to aid him when 
 he went forth. R.V. 'to move him.' 
 The words seem to point to some 
 legends of Samson which have not 
 come down to us. irap6fj.(3o\f) : this 
 word is said to be Macedonian, which 
 probably only means that it is of mili- 
 tary origin. See Ex. 14 9 n. 'The 
 camp of Dan ' is the proper name of 
 a place. Hence the R.V. here retains 
 the Hebrew Mahaneh-dan. In our text 
 of the Hebrew the situation of this 
 place is given as between Zorah and 
 Eshtaol, i. e. in the heart of the Danite 
 
 territory ; but in Jdg. 18 12 , where an 
 account of the origin of the name is 
 given, the place is said to be ' behind 
 Kirjath-Jearim ' in Judah. It would 
 seem therefore that the Kat, which the 
 LXX has after Act?, but to which there 
 is nothing to correspond in the He- 
 brew, represents the true reading. 
 There are reasons for supposing that 
 the expedition of the Danites recorded 
 in chapter 18 took place before the 
 time of Samson ; so that there is no 
 inconsistency in its name being men- 
 tioned here, though the story of how 
 it came by its name is told later. dvd 
 jx&rov . . . Kal dvd JJL<TOV : cp. Ex. 8 28 . 
 
 1. els 0a(ivd0a : subducting the two 
 last letters, which are due to Hebrew 
 inflexion, we are left with 
 Timnah. Jos. Ant. V 8 4 els 
 irt>\iv. See Ex. 12 87 n. dX\o4>v\wv : 
 a LXX variety for <f>vAi<rrtefyt. Cp. 
 Amos I 8 : i Mac. 5 68 . See Introduc- 
 tion to story. 
 
 2. Spaica : 33. 
 
 3. Mr] OVK: cp. 15 2 
 
232 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Judges XIV 4 
 
 /ecu tiTrev ^afjufjcji' 
 ev0ela 
 
 ctTTO T(*>v 
 
 TT/OOS rov Trarepa OLVTOV " TavTrjv Xa/3e p,ou, ort 
 iv o<f)0a\fjiol$ /xou." 4 /cat 6 Trarr^p avrov /cat 
 avTov OVK Hyvtoorav on Trapa Kvptov terra/, ort e 
 
 /cat eV ra> Kaipqt 
 
 /cat 
 
 >7Tet IK TO>V d 
 ol a\X6(f>vXoi KvpievovTes iv 
 \fjajv Kal o TraTrjp avTov Kal 7} 
 KOLL rj\0ev ea>5 rou a 
 Xeo^ro? w/)vd/xez/o5 t? 
 CLVTOV TTvev^a Kuptov, /cat 
 
 /cat ouSa/ ^z/ ez^ rat? 
 
 w Trarpl OLVTQV /cat r^ jjLrjTpl avrov o e 
 7 /cat /care^cra^ /cat \d\rjcrav TYJ yvvaLKi, /cat r)v0vv07) iv 
 
 avTov t? ap,vd0a 
 
 /cat tSou cr/cv 
 avrov. 6 /cat TJX 
 v avTOv wcret o"WTpi\fji 
 
 eV 
 
 CLVTOV. /cat ou/c 
 
 /cat 
 
 /cat 
 
 TO Trrw/xa row Xeoi/ro?, /cat tSou 
 ) /xeXtcrcraiz' ez/ rw crrojutart rov Xeoz^ros /cat /xeXt. 
 
 v0ia: cp. v. 7 77^1/^77. 'She is right 
 in my eyes.' The Hebrew word is the 
 same as in Nb. 23 10 , 'Let me die the 
 death of the righteous.' 
 
 4. K8CKT]o-iv : revenge, namely, for 
 the wrongs done to the Israelites. 
 OVTOS : i.e. Jehovah. Samson was 
 only seeking a wife. Jos. Ant. V 8 6 
 roO 6eov /card rb 'Eppalois <rvfji<t>{pov tin- 
 VOOVVTOS rbv y6.fj.ov. tcvpicvovrcs : 80. 
 
 5. opv6|ivos : tipfeffOcu ( = Lat. 
 rugire} occurs 11 times in LXX, e.g. 
 Ps. 21 1 * ws X^wv 6 apirdfav Kal &pv6fj*vos : 
 Ezk. 22 26 ws X^OJ/TCS &pv6/j.evot. 
 
 6. T]XaTO lir* avrov KrX. : i.e. he 
 had a sudden access of supernatural 
 strength. For the phrase cp. i K. 10 6 
 Kal ^(paXeirai tirl at trvevfia Kvpiov, The 
 low view of inspiration in the Samson 
 legend shows a primitive tone of 
 thought and is an argument for its 
 
 early date. <rwrpi\|/v : Hebrew, 'tore 
 asunder.' The Alexandrian Ms. has 
 difoiraffev. wo-cl o-wTptyci : R.V. 'as 
 he would have rent.' Milton ' Who 
 tore the lion as the lion tears the 
 kid.' 
 
 7. Kar^Tjo-av KaUXaXrjo-av : singu- 
 lar in the Hebrew. 
 
 8. (rvva-ywyil p-eXuro-wv : A has here 
 ffVffrpo(f>^. Polvbius IV 7 has TTJV ffvva- 
 yuyrjv T&V 6x^ WI/ - As vvvayuy-fi is the 
 translator's habitual rendering of the 
 Hebrew word which occurs in this 
 passage, we cannot infer that (rwaywy-fi 
 /AeXicra-wj/ is Alexandrian Greek for a 
 'swarm of bees.' Jos. Ant. V 8 6 
 has tirirvyxavei a-^vei /AeXirrtDi' tv ry 
 <rriJ0et TOV \tovros txelvov vevo<r<TVK.()T<i}v. 
 
 : Hebrew, ' body.' Possibly 
 is a mistake in the Greek for 
 but it recurs in 9. 
 
IV. THE STORY OF SAMSON 
 
 Judges XIV 14 
 
 9 N >** ^\ ^ 
 
 /cat eetXez> avro et? v 
 
 233 
 
 /cat TTopevero 
 Trpos TOV Trarepa aurov /cat 
 
 /ca tcritov ' Ka 
 
 epa avrov, Kal eSw/cei> aurots Kal c^ayo^, /cat ou/c dmjy- 
 rot? ort a?ro ro{) ard/Aaros TOU Xeoz>ro9 e 
 
 >\ 10 v '/9 < N > ^ \ \ 
 
 ju,eXt. /cat Kareprj o Trarrjp avrov TT/>OS TT)^ ywat/ca 
 
 TO 
 
 /cat eirofycrev e'/cet Sa/xi//^ TTOTOI^ { x ^/xepas, ort ovra>s Trot- 
 ot veavLCTKOi. n Kal eyeVero ore etSoz^ avrov, /cat 
 
 /cai 
 
 avrov. 12 /cat 
 
 aurot? 
 
 aTrayyetX^re auro e^ rat? CTrra 
 rov Trdrov /cat evprjre, Scocra) V^JLIV rpta/co^ra o-w/Soz/a? /cat 
 rpta/coi^ra oroXcts ifjiaTLw 13 /cat e'dj/ ^ 8vv7jcr0 airay- 
 yetXat juot, Swcrere u//,ets e/^ot rpta/coi^ra odovia /cat r/na- 
 KOVTOL aXXao"o-ojLteVa5 crroXa? t/xartwi/." /cat etTrai/ av 
 
 " Hpo/3a\ov TO 77/30/3X17 jLta /cat aKovcrofMcQa GLVTO." w /cat 
 avrots 
 
 9. c8&)Kv awTots : Josephus in tell- 
 ing the story makes Samson bring 
 the honeycomb as a present to his 
 bride. Perhaps this is an attempt 
 to make the conduct of Samson more 
 consistent with the law of the Nazi- 
 rite. 
 
 10. iroiT)<Tv . . . TTOTOV: for the 
 phrase -rroieiv irbrov cp. Gen. 19 3 , 40 20 . 
 f Tj|jL'pas: /or seven days. Not in 
 the Hebrew. on OVTWS iroioxio-iv ol 
 veavurKoi : A has tirolovv and the R.V. 
 'used to do,' implying that the custom 
 was obsolete. 
 
 11. ^V6TO . . . KO.L: 41. 8re 
 ctSov avrov : A tv ry 0o/3eicr0cu avrovs 
 avrov. The two verbs meaning 'to 
 see ' and ' to fear ' are easily confused 
 in Hebrew. K\TJTOVS: invited guests. 
 R.V. ' companions.' 
 
 12. npopXt^o, : apart from this 
 context the word irp6p\'ntJia. appears 
 only four times in the LXX Ps. 48 4 , 
 77 2 : Hbk. 2 6 : Dan. 6 8' 23 . <riv86vas : 
 Hdt. I 200; II 86 (wUvos /Swnrh/Tjs), 
 95; VII 181. ZtfSw*' here means a 
 garment of cambric or muslin. Cp. 
 Mk. 14 51 Tepi/Se/SXr^pos ffiv56va : Mt. 
 27 59 . The name points to the intro- 
 duction of the material from India. 
 
 13. 696via: another rendering of 
 the same word which has just been 
 translated by <nv$bvas. Cp. Mt. 27 69 
 with Jn. 19 40 for the equivalence of the 
 two words. Josephus (Ant. V 8 6) 
 has 666va$ where the LXX in v. 12 has 
 <riv86vas. d\\a<rcro^vas o-roXds t(i,a- 
 T<OV : the Hebrew is the same as for 
 
 uv in v. 12. Cp. Gen. 45 2a 
 <rroX(j. * 
 
234 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Judges XIV 15 
 66 Tt fiptoTOV lrj\0V K @L/3pa)CrKOVTOS 
 
 /cat ci/Tro io-yypov y\vKv ; " 
 
 /cat OVK rjSvvavTo aVayyetXat TO Trpd/SX^/x-a eVt T/oets i7/u,e- 
 /oas. 15 /cat eyeVeTO eV TTJ j]^4pa. rf) rerapr^ /cat el^rav rf) 
 yvvaiKi 2a/ni//GJj> " 'ATrar^cro^ 77 TOI> aVS/oa crov /cat atray- 
 yeiXdYa) crot TO 7r/)d^8X^/ia, /XT) TTOTC /caTa/cauo'w/xa' ere ical 
 ot/co^ TOV TraTpd? crov ez^ 7rupi ^ efc^tctcrai T7 
 
 OLVTOV KOLL 
 
 el-rrev " HXrjv ^e^io"Y]Ka<; /xe /cat ou/c ^yaTrrycra? /ie, or* TO 
 TTp6/3\7)iA,a o 7rpoe/3d\ov TOIS utot? TOV Xaou /xov OVAC ainjy- 
 yetXa? /xot." /cat elTrei/ auT^ ^apfytov " Et T<W Trarpi p,ov Kal 
 rrj {JLfjTpi JJLOV OVK aTT^yyeX/ca, crol aTrayyetXw ; " ll /ccu 
 
 K\aV(TV 77/005 dVTOV 776 TOl? 77T(X 
 
 6 770T05- /cal eyeVeTO ez^ T^ ri^pa, rrj t/BSofJir) /cat 
 
 Xei/ avT^, oTt Tr<ipV(i)y\'r)a'.v avTw /cat avT?) 
 
 Tot? ftot? TOT) Xaou avT^?. 18 /cat emeus auTO) ot avopes 
 
 rrjs 77oXw c^ TiJ ^e/oa T^ e/SSd/x^ 77/00 TOU di/aTetXat T 
 
 <4 Ti yXvKvrepov 
 
 /cat rt io")(vp6Tpov XCOI/TO? ; 
 
 14. TC ppurov KT\. : in the original have.' There is a confusion here be- 
 this forms a verse-couplet (3 + 3). tween two words that are similar in 
 A has IK rou tffBovTos ifrxeev ppwffis, the original. 
 
 KO.I t to-xvpov 4fri\0ev J\VKV. Josephus 16. irX^v : only. Cp. Gen. 41 40 . 
 
 (Ant. V 8 6) gives the riddle thus 17. iirl rds eirrd T||i^pos : strictly 
 
 0170-2? Sri r6 irdfj-popov yeyevv^Kei from the fourth to the seventh day. 
 
 fiopkv ijdeTav 4% ai)ro5, Kal travit a-rjSovs For the reinforcement of the accusa- 
 
 6vro*. tive of duration of time by tirl cp. v. 14 
 
 15. TCTdprg : Hebrew, 'seventh.' tirl rpeis rjntpas. 
 
 The Greek reading improves the sense, 18. dvaretXai : A Swat. R.V. ' be- 
 though even it is not consistent with fore the sun went down.' T( -yXvicv- 
 v. 17. cKpido-ai : to dispossess us by repov KT\. : the answer, like the riddle, 
 force. A Trruxfvo-at : R.V. ' to impov- is expressed in a verse-couplet (again 
 erish us' : R.V* Margin take that we 3 + 3), as is also Samson's retort. 
 
IV. THE STORY OF SAMSON 235 
 
 Judges XV 3 
 
 /cat et7rez> avrols 
 
 19 
 
 " Et /AT? rjpoTpLoicraT iv rfj Sa^aXet /x,ov, 
 
 OVK av eyvajTe TO 7rpofi\r)p,d /x,ov." 
 
 /cat i^Xaro CTT' avrov Trvevpa Kvpiov, /cat Kareftrj cts 
 'AavcaXajj'a /cat eTrdYafe*' ef avTtov TpiaLKovTa aVSpas /cat 
 eXa/Sez' ra t/^arta auTwi', /cat eSa>/cJ> ra? oroXas rot? aTray- 
 yetXacrtz-' TO 77^0^8X77 ju,a /cat ajpyicrdrj OVJJLO) 2aju,i//coz>, /cat 
 
 > //) \ ? \ 20 \ 3 / 
 
 aveprj et? TOI^ ot/coi^ rou Trar/oo? avrov. /cat eyei/ero 77 
 
 y WT) Sa/x\//a>^ ez/t rai^ <j)l\a)v OLVTOV &v ec^tXtacre^. 1 Kat 
 
 e'yeVero /xe^' r}{Mpa$ iv T7/x,epat5 ^eptcr/xou irvpwv /cat CTTC- 
 2a/Ai//ct>z/ TT)^ yvi/at/ca aurou ei/ ept<a> aiywv, /cat 
 a EtcreXeucro/xat 77/005 TT)!/ yu^at/ca /xov ets TO 
 /cat ou/c e8w/ce^ avrov 6 Trarrjp avrrjs elcreXOelv. 2 /cat 
 6 7raTr)p avrrjs "Aeytwi' etTra oTt ^icr^v e/uo-7?cra5 
 /cat eSw/ca avTrjv cvl T&V IK TMV <fri\a)v crov p,r) ov%l rj 
 ) avrrjs rj vecorepa avTrjs aya@a)Tpa vnep OLVTTJV; 
 817 crot az/Tt auT^?/' 3 /cat etTre^ auTot? 
 /cat TO aVaf aTro aXXo^uXa)^, OTt Trotw 
 
 El nh KT\. : Josephus (^in. V 8 6) attracted into the case of ^Xwv pre- 
 
 transforms the reply thus Koi 6 ceding. In the Hebrew the pronoun 
 
 Sa/ii/'o)!' e?7rej> ou5^ 7uvai/c65 e?/a^ rt 5o- is in the singular. ^tXidfetj/ in the LXX 
 
 Xepwre/jov, T)TIS u/utv tij>{pei rbv ij^repov is constructed with a dative ; ii Chr. 
 
 \67ov. T|poT P id<raT : cp. iii K. 19i. 19 2 , 20 37 : i Esd. 3 21 : Sir. 37 1 . 
 
 'Aporpiav for d/ooOi/ occurs in some 1. ji0* T)(j.6pas : a/ifer some time. 
 
 dozen passages in the LXX. Cp. cv epi<})a) al*yv : 91. rajtclov : Gen. 
 
 Gen. 45 6 n. 43 30 n. 10. OVK i'SwKev avr6v : K.V. 
 
 19. els 'Ao-KdXwva : i.e. to a Philis- ' would not suffer him.' 
 
 tine city at some distance. The thirty 2. Afywv etira : 81. Notice that 
 
 companions themselves were protected X^ywi' and elira are treated as parts of 
 
 by the laws of hospitality. one verb. d^aOwTepa vir^p : 12, 94. 
 
 20. 6^'veTo . . . evt: became the 3. 'HOcp'wjiai KT\. : / am made 
 im/e o/ one. A KCU o-wyicrieev i) yw-r) guiltless once for all as regards the 
 Sayui/'wi' rip i>v/j.(f)ayuyti} aOrou, 6s fy Philistines in doing mischief to them. 
 eratpos aurou. Jos. Ant. V 8 6 /cat ij |Jt6T awrwv : not along with them, 
 TTCUS . . . ffwijv TV airrou <f>i\tf vv^o- but in dealing with them. 93. The 
 <rr6Xy yeyovbri. wv !<{>i\(a<rev : S>v is construction is due to the Hebrew. 
 
236 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Judges XV 4 
 
 /cat 
 
 /cat 
 
 rpta/cocrtas dXaj 77-77 /cas, /cat eXafiev XajjL7rd8a<;, Kal 7re'( 
 
 777)05 KepKov, Kal e9j)Ktv Xa/Lt7rd8a /uai> dz/d /iec 
 Suo KpKO)v Kal eSrjcrev. 5 Kal efe/caucrcz/ TTV/O iv ratg 
 ,^, /cat e'faTreVretXe^ > rots crrd^yoriv TWV dXXo- 
 <f)vXa)v Kal Kar)<rav OLTTO aXajvos /cat e&>s O"TO, V 
 /cat ea>? d/x7TX(ui>os /cat eXata?. 6 /cat titrav ot 
 " Tts 7roirjcrP ravra;" /cat eiTrav a Sa^ti//&)i/ 6 vvpfyios rov 
 aja^t, ort ZXa/Sev rrjv yvvalKa avrov Kal eSw/cei' avrrjv 
 Tft> e/c raiz/ <^L\O)V avrov " /cat av4^crav ot dXXo<jf)uXot /cat 
 
 avrot? 
 
 avTrjv Kal TOV irarepa avrrjs iv irupL 7 /cat 
 yi/ a 'Edi' TronjcrrjTe OVTOJS ravrrjv, STL el 
 
 T i/ e/cS 
 
 e/ct/CTycTG) ei/ u/xti/, /cat ecr^aroi/ /coTrctcra). 
 aurous 
 
 lirl 
 
 [ \ > / 
 /cat enara- 
 
 /cat 
 
 4. d\(&irr]Kas : = dXiiTexas. 11. 
 The Hebrew word may also mean 
 'jackals.' K^KOV irpos K^>KOV: a lit- 
 eral following of the Hebrew, which 
 happens to coincide with our idiom. 
 Kal e8T]<rv : in place of the Hebrew 'in 
 between,' which A represents here by 
 
 5. Iv TOIS o-rdxwriv: 91. dir6 
 
 . . . Kal ws . . . Kal (leas : 6oM . . . 
 and . . . and. 92. aXwvos : put by 
 the Greek translator for the word ren- 
 dered in the R.V. 'shocks,' which 
 represents an earlier stage of harvest 
 work. On the form of the word see 
 8. IMS dfiircXAvos Kal IXatas : R.V. 
 'and also the oliveyards.' The differ- 
 ence seems due to the fact that the 
 word for yards is often used specially 
 of vineyards. 
 
 6. wji<j>Cos : son-in-law. For this 
 meaning cp. ii Esd. 2.S 28 (= Neh. 13 28 ). 
 A has here 7a/i/3/?oj. roO OapvcC : of 
 
 the man of Timnah. 13 2 n. T$ K 
 TWV 4>iX.wv avrov : R.V. ' to his com- 
 panion.' Perhaps we should here read 
 T(f to one of his friends. 
 
 7. TavTT)v : feminine for neuter. 
 47. Ourws looks like a gloss on rati- 
 TIJV, one of the two being redundant. 
 R.V. ' after this manner.' on ct JJ.TJV 
 K8iKT|<r 4v vjitv : (^71010) that of a 
 truth I will have my vengeance on you. 
 107. On cl rfv see 103. c<rxarov 
 Koird<ra> : at the last I will cease. Cp. 
 Ruth I 18 tK&iracre rov \a\Tj<rat ir/o6s 
 a&rty ert. Samson is careful through- 
 out to avoid aggressive action ; he 
 merely retaliates for wrongs done to 
 him. 
 
 8. icWj)ii|v 4irl \ir\pov : leg on thigh, 
 a literal rendering of the Hebrew, but 
 what it meant originally is hard to 
 say. For the adverbial accusative cp. 
 Dt. 5* irpbffwirov Kara irp6o-uirov. irX-q- 
 
 : accusative in apposition 
 
IV. THE STORY OF SAMSON 237 
 
 Judges XV 14 
 
 /cat KdOi<Tv iv rpv^oXia 7779 Trerpas 'Hra/x. 9 Kat 
 
 ou>/3r)<rai> ol aXXd<i>Xot /cat TraLptveftaXov eV 'louSa, /cat 
 eV Aeuet. 10 /cat elirav avyp 'lovSa "Et9 rt di'e- 
 l(f)' 77/^0,9 ;" /cat et7roi> ot a\X6<f)V\oi "A^crat TOI> 
 i|/wi> ave/BrjfjLevy /cat Trot^crat aura> 6V rpoTrov eiroirjcrev T^ 
 11 /cat Karefirjcrav T^tcr^tXtot avSpes d?ro 'lovSa et9 Tpvpcu- 
 \LCLV Trerpas 'Hra/x, /cat tLTrav TO) ^a^atv " OVK otSa? ort 
 ot aXXd^vXot ^/xaij/, /cat rt roGro eTrot^cra? 
 
 J v*? s'*^* I / */^v / j / / 
 
 /cat etTrei' aurot? Sa/x,i//w^ Ol' rporrov tTroirjcrav /iot, 
 ITTOLTJCTOL avrot?." 12 /cat eiTrav avrco "ArjcraL ere /care- 
 TOV Sowat ere eV X a P^ a\\o<f)v\a)i>" /cat el^ei/ aurot? 
 ^ " 'O/xdcrare /xot ^77 TTOTC crvvavTTJcrrjTe iv ejiiot u/xet?." 
 13 /cat elTTOf aurw Xeyozres " Ou^t, ort dXX' 77 Secr/xw S^cro/xa/ 
 ere /cat 7rapaScfj(7o/xez> ere e^ X eL P^ Q*VT<*>VI Kal OOLVOLTO) ou 
 ere*" /cat eSrjcrav CLVTOV iv Sucrt /caXwStot? 
 /cat ai^^^ey/ca^ O.VTOV OLTTO rrjs Trerpa? 
 /cat rj\0ov clws Stayd^o9' /cat ot dXXd^vXot 
 
 14 
 
 to the sentence. TpvjiaXi^: this word 12. Sovvai . . . Iv xipC : 91. The 
 
 is used six times in the LXX and once meaning is not quite the same as that 
 
 in the N.T., in Mk. 10 25 , where it sig- of SoDi/cu SiA xetpds in Gen. 39 4 ' 22 . |i4j 
 
 nifies the eye of a needle. 'Hrdji. : TTOTC <rvvavTT|<rTiT : a literal rendering 
 
 Jos. Ant. V 8 8 Alrav Kar^Ket irtrpa of the Hebrew lest ye fall upon me 
 
 5' larlv 6-xyph. r^s 'Ioi55a 0vX^s. yourselves. Cp. 14 and Ex. 9 1 * n. 
 
 9. |pC<j>Ti<rav : R.V. ' spread them- 13. on d\\* TJ : 109. KoXwSCois : 
 selves.' 83. Veitch quotes Anth. in LXX only here, in 14, and in 16 11 - 12 . 
 12, 234 for the poetical form tplQt). The word is classical. 
 
 But in the LXX the double or single p 14. r|\0ov : Hebrew, he came.' 
 
 is a question of Ms. spelling. Acvci : 2ws 2ia-y6vos : i.e. to the place which 
 
 Hebrew Lechi. is reputed to have been so called after 
 
 10. clirav aWjp : a too faithful ren- the exploit which is about to be related, 
 dering of the Hebrew, which employs See Jos. Ant. V 8 8. The Hebrew is 
 the singular of man after a plural verb Lechi and the place is the same as that 
 to denote the inhabitants of a country which is intended by Aetfet in 9. r\\&- 
 collectively. 48. \aav . . . avrov : R.V. 'shouted as 
 
 11. Kvpuvo-ovo-iv : R.V. * are rulers they met him.' The Hebrew word for 
 over us.' Cp. 14 4 . meet here is different from that trans- 
 
238 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Judges XV 15 
 
 /cat eSpapov ets crvva.vT'r)crw avrov- /cat rjXaTO eV avrov 
 TTvevfJia Kvpiov, KOI eyevijOrj ra /caXcoSta ra eirl /Bpa^LoaLv 
 avTOv ajcrel (TTLTTTTVOV o ^KavBrj Iv Trvpi, /cat IrdKrjcrav 
 avrov 0,770 -^.ip^v avrov. 15 /cat evpev crtayoVa 
 
 ovov iKpepifjLfjLtvrjv, /cat t^ercivev rrjv ^elpa avrov /cat eXa- 
 
 /-> s / \ / f <* \/ v & 16 
 
 pets avTrjv, KOLI eTraragez/ tv avrrj XIAIOUS a^o/)as. 
 
 " 'Eli/ (jiayovi ovov efaXet^w^ e'^Xeti/ja av 
 
 on ei/ rrj crtayoVi rou oz/ov eTrarafa 
 17 /cat eyeVero a>5 enavcraTo XaXwi/, /cat eppiiftev TJ)V cnayova 
 IK TTJS ^etpo? aurov, /cat /caXea"i/ roz/ 7o?roz/ e/cet^oz/ ' 
 
 /oecrts (Ttaydz/o?. 18 /cat cSu/rrycra/ crc^dSyoa, /cat 
 77/305 Kv/otoz/ /cat el77i/ <tf Sv euSd/cryo-a? eV X 66 / ^ SovXou crov 
 T^I/ crwrr/ptai/ TT)Z/ ^teyaX^z/ ravr^v^ /cat z/i)^ 0,770 OOLVOV^ at 
 TO) 8ti//et /cat e/x77crov/xat ei/ X GL P^ r *** v Q'TtepiTiJiriTtov" 19 /cat 
 o ^05 TO i/ \OLKKOV Tov iv Trj Stayd^t /cat e 
 
 lated by truj/avraj' in 12. o-Tiirirvov : a jawbone." Hebrew Hamath-Lechi 
 
 = ffTvirire'iov. Cp. 16 9 : Sir. 21 9 : Is. = Jawbone Hill. Names have been 
 
 I 81 : Dan. 3 46 . 8eo-|xoL : Gen. 42 27 n. known to give rise to legends as well 
 
 15. !icppi[i|j^vT]v : the Hebrew here as legends to names. 
 has new. On the form of the word 18. cKXavo-ev: cp. 16 28 . Hebrew, 
 
 see 20. ' called.' A has tporjvev. Cp. the double 
 
 1(3. a\tu}>cov t|Xeu|/a : the He- meaning of the English cried. v86- 
 
 brew does not here contain the idiom K^o-as : aorist without augment. He- 
 
 which corresponds to this formula, brew, 'thou hast given.' A ^5w/cas. 
 
 but runs thus 'With the jaw-bone Translate Thou hast vouchsafed 
 
 of an ass a heap, two heaps (have I through the hand of thy servant. The 
 
 slain).' The Hebrew word for heap force of the construction evSoKeZV tv 
 
 however is the same as that for ass, so here is different from that in Mt. 3 17 : 
 
 that there is a play on words, as though ii Cor. 12 10 , where it means acquiesce 
 
 one were to say " With the jawbone in, be pleased with. 
 of an ass have I ass-ass-iriated them." 19. gpprigcv TOV Xdicicov : K.V. 'clave 
 
 17. ' AvcUp<ris <ri<ry<5vos : thenomi- the hollow place.' Proleptic. avrf]s : 
 
 native is right because we have here the feminine may be justified on the 
 
 what is known as the suppositio mate- ground that it agrees with TTT^ under- 
 
 rialis of the words. The genitive is stood, but it is probably due merely 
 
 subjective, "the destruction made by to the presence of a feminine suffix in 
 
IV. THE STORY OF SAMSON 239 
 
 Judges XVI 3 
 
 ef avTov vSwp- Kal emev, Kal e7recr7Y>ei//ez> TO 
 
 7](7^. Sta TOVTO KXtj0yj TO ovofjua 
 j TOV e7rtKaXov/za>ou, rj Icrnv iv StayoVt, ea>9 TO}? ^p. e- 
 
 auTov Kal 
 
 pas 
 
 20 
 
 /cat 
 
 ^'T \ \ e / \\ 
 
 TOV Ia-par}\ ei> r)p.pais aXXo- 
 
 1 Kat 
 l etSez^ CKCI ywat/ca ir6pvr)v Kal ei 
 
 Trpos 
 
 2 Kal dvrjyyeXrj rot? Fa^aiot? Xeyoz^re? ""H/cet 2a/>n//a>z/ wSe." 
 /cat iKVK\a>o-av Kal e^S/Dvcrai> CTT' avTov o\r)v Trjv VVKT& 
 Iv Trj TruXy TVJS 7roXea>5 ? /cat e/caj^>eucra^ O\TJV Trjv vvKTa 
 \eyovTes a< "Ei)5 Sta^avcrry 6 opOpos, Kal (ftoveva-cofjitv amov." 
 
 8 Kal KOLJJLT]07] 2ajU,^&)^ CCO? p,O~OWKTLOV Kal dv<TT7] Iv 
 T^S VVKTOS, Kal 7T\d^TO TOJV OvptoV Trj$ TTvX^? 
 
 TrdXect)? (rvi' rot? ovcrl (TTaOfjiols, Kal dveftdcTTaGrev av- 
 ras crvv rw ^co^Xw Acal e^/ce^ CTT' a)/x,a>^ avrov, /cat dve/3r] 
 7rl Trjv KOpwfyrjv TOV o/>ov? TOV eVt Trpocrcjirov Xeftpcav, 
 
 corresponding to & vrjyy AT; has slipt out 
 from the Hebrew. On the construc- 
 tion see 112, and on the verbal form 
 24. cKco<|>u<rav : literally were dumb. 
 Cp. 18 19 . The word occurs eleven 
 times in the LXX. "Es 8ia<|>av<rxi 
 KT\. : ( Wait) until the morning dawns, 
 and let us kill him. Present dia<f>aij<TKeiv 
 (Polyb.), dta<t>6fficeu> (Hdt.). 
 
 3. (wo-owKTCou : cp. Ruth 3 8 : Is. 
 59 10 . In Ps. 118 62 the word is used ad- 
 verbially. v fijtCircL rfjs WKTds : 62. 
 The Hebrew is the same as that which 
 has just been represented by fj*<row- 
 
 KTIOV. TWV Ovp&V TTJS TTvXTJS TT]S TToXecOS : 
 
 the doors of the city-gate. dvepdo-Ta- 
 o-ev . . . |xo\Xw : lifted, them up bar 
 and all. B.V. 'plucked them up.' 
 ave'pT) : Hebrew, ' carried them up.' 
 TOV cirl irpoo-wirov Xc(3pcov : which faces 
 Hebron. It is not necessary to sup- 
 pose that Samson carried the gates all 
 
 the Hebrew. Uti-y^l TOV iirncaXov- 
 
 fie'vov : Hebrew, ' Spring of the Caller.' 
 As the partridge is known in Hebrew 
 as the caller, it has been suggested 
 that the name may have originally 
 meant Partridge Spring and have had 
 its meaning adapted to the story of 
 Samson. 
 
 2O. Kal fcpivcv KT\. : this is the 
 remark which generally closes the ac- 
 count of a ruler. Cp. 12 7 ' 9 - 11 ' 14 . In 
 the story itself Samson is not repre- 
 sented as a ruler, but rather as an 
 insubordinate subject of the Philistines. 
 The next chapter, which ends with 
 the same remark, may have come from 
 another source, especially as the story 
 of Delilah is a duplicate of the story 
 of Samson's Philistine wife. 
 
 1. rd?av: one of the five chief 
 cities of the Philistines. 
 
 2. ayi&.T . . . \ovres : the word 
 
240 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Judges XVI 4 
 
 /cat 0rjKv avTa e/cet. 4 Kat eyeVero /xera TOVTO /cat 
 
 r)ydTrrjo-ei> ywat/ca eV e AXcra>/)^ ? /cat OPO/AO, avrfj AaXetSa. 
 5 /cat dve/Brjcrav irpos avTrjv ol dp^ovres TWP aXXo<^7;X<yz> /cal 
 u 'ATrar^cro^ auroV, /cat tSe eV rtVt 07 tcr^us at/rov 
 /cat e^ rtz/i Swrycro/ze^a aurw /cat 
 rov TaTrewaxraL avrov /cat ^/xet? Scocro/xeV (rot d^ 
 /cat e/caro^ dpyvptov." 6 
 z/ 877 jitot 
 rov 
 
 avr) 
 
 avrov 
 
 rt^t 
 
 /cat etTrei' AaXetSa Trpo? 
 rt^t 17 tcr^us crov 17 ^eyaX^, /cat 
 ^^at ere." 7 /cat etTrez^ 77/505 
 
 /xc eV CTrra vevpecus vypats /x^ 
 /cat dcrOevTJcra) /cat ecro/xat a>s et? TOJ^ dvOpar- 
 /cat dvijveyKav avrfj ol ap^oz/re? rai^ d\\o(f)v\a)i' 
 iirra vevpds vypds //,T) Stec^^ap/xeVas, /cat eSrycre^ avrov eV 
 
 the forty miles from Gaza to Hebron : 
 still this may be what was intended. 
 Cp. Jos. ^ln. V 8 10 ei's r6 UTT^P Xe/3ptD- 
 J'OJ 6pos (ptpuv KaTarlOrja-i. Kal 0T)KV 
 aird IKCI : not in the Hebrew. 
 
 4. Tj-ydir-qa-ev : = <J>l\r}(rv. Cp. 15. 
 4v ' A\<rwp^\ : A has here tin rov 
 xeipappov Swp^x- The Hebrew is 
 nahal Sorek. It seems plain that the 
 first syllable has somehow disappeared, 
 leaving the reading before us. Nahal 
 = wady or torrent-valley. AaXciSd : 
 Hebrew DVilah. Jos. Ant. V 8 11 
 AaXfXrjs rb 6vofjia. Josephus assumes, 
 perhaps hastily, that the woman was 
 a Philistine. We may notice that the 
 lords of the Philistines came up to her, 
 i.e. from the maritime plain to the hills. 
 
 5. ol apxovres: the Hebrew for 
 this is S'ranim, which is used only for 
 the five princes of the Philistines, and 
 is therefore presumably Philistian. It 
 has been conjectured that this is the 
 same word as r^pawos. It recurs in 
 vs. 8, 18, 23, 27, 30, in all which pas- 
 
 sages B renders it, as here, 
 but A by ear pair at. In i K. 5 8 > u , 
 64,12,16,18, 77, 29 2 > 6 ' 7 B also has <ra- 
 Tpdircu. This rendering reproduces the 
 foreign effect, but is otherwise inap- 
 propriate. 8vvti<r6fw0a avr : a result 
 of literal translation rather than any 
 recognised Greek construction. 8w- 
 <rop.^v troi dvrfjp : ar/ip here = each. A 
 Hebraism. 70. As there were five 
 lords of the Philistines, the bribe 
 amounts to 5500 shekels of silver, or 
 275 times the price paid for Joseph. 
 
 7. vevp&us : = vevpaus. Cp. v. 9. 
 Properly 'bowstrings.' R.V. ' withes.' 
 Jos. Ant. V 8 11 0</Avos, d K\-/i/j.a.<riv 
 CTTTO. KT\. v-ypcus : literally moist and 
 so supple a recognised classical use. 
 'T7/>6s is a rare word in the LXX. It 
 recurs in 8 and is used in its literal 
 sense in Job 8 16 : Sir. 39 13 . 8u<t>0ap^- 
 vcus : R.V. 'dried.' ws els TWV dv- 
 Optoiruv : Cp. 17 ws Travres ol &vOpwiroi : 
 Ps. 81 7 ajs eft T&V apxbvTUV. 
 
 8. pi] 5ie4>0apne'vas : in v. 7 the 
 
IV. THE STORY OF SAMSON 
 
 241 
 
 Judges XVI 13 
 
 9 /cat TO eWS/ooi> avrrj e/cd^ro eV ra> ra/ieto), /cat 
 avra) " AXXd<i>Xot eVt ere, 2aju,i//<uf " /cat Stecr77acre&' 
 ra5 PO/peas a>5 et Tt5 a77ocr77dcrot crr/oe/x/xa errt7777vou eV TG> 
 ocrffrpavOrjvai avro 77^/005, /cat ou/c eyi/wcr^ 17 tcr^u5 aurou. 
 10 /cat et77e*> AaXetSd 77/005 2a/u,i//o>^ " 'iSou eVXaV^crcfc /ute /cat 
 77/005 /xe \fjv8rj vvv ovv dz/dyyetXdi/ /^ot cv 
 
 n /cat et77i' 77/005 avTyv " 'Eai/ 
 
 /ite ez/ /caXo)8tot5 /cati>ot5 ot5 ou/c eyeVero cv 
 aurot5 e/oyoi/, /cat acrOevija'a) /cat ecro/Aat &>5 et5 rail/ 
 av0pa>7ro)v." 12 /cat eXa/8ei/ AaXetSd /caXwSta /cati/d /cat 
 auroi/ ei/ avrot5, /cat rd e^eS/oa e^rjXOev e/c TOU 
 
 ra/itetov, /cat et77^ a 'AXXd<^vXot eVt ere, Sa/u.i//wz/ " /cat Ste- 
 
 avra 
 
 CLVTOV & 
 
 M wtl 
 
 AaXetSd 77^05 2a/n//Gj*> "'iSou cVXa^crcfe /xe /cat eXd- 
 77/005 e/xe \jjev8rj dVdyyetXoi/ ST; /xot eV rt^t 
 
 /cat elTrev 77/005 OLVTTJV " 'Eaz> v^>d^5 ra5 e77rd cret/oa5 
 
 Ke(f>a\rjs p,ov crvv rw Stdcr/Ltart /cat 
 
 ra> 77acrcrdX&) 
 
 hypothetical nature of the sentence 
 justifies /t^ di(f>6apfjivais : but here 
 we ought certainly to have otf. For 
 another clear case of /xij for ou take 
 Sus. G 43 . 
 
 9. cvcSpov : this form is common 
 in the LXX, whereas tvtSpa occurs only 
 in Josh. 87. : Ps. 9. o-T^jia : in the 
 literal sense only here in the LXX. 
 Used in a metaphorical sense in iv K. 
 15 30 ffvvfoTpe\f/j> <rTpe/j,/j.a = made a 
 conspiracy. 4v T^ 6<r<|>pav6f]vai avr6 
 irvpds : when it smelleth the fire. A 
 literal translation of the Hebrew. 
 
 12. KCU rd evcSpa . . . rajieCov : if 
 our Hebrew text is correct, this clause 
 in the Greek is both wrongly translated 
 and comes in the wrong place. A here 
 agrees with the Hebrew. 
 
 13. 'I8ov: Hebrew, 'hitherto/ 
 The latter part of the Hebrew word 
 for hitherto is the same, apart from the 
 pointing, as that for behold. v^dvgs : 
 23. o-ipds: locks, literally chains, 
 in which sense the word is used in 
 Prov. 5 22 o-etpcus 8t T&V tavrov apapTtuv 
 &CCUTTOS ffQlyyerat. Samson's long hair 
 was plaited into seven tails. 8id- 
 <rp,aTi : = o-rij/ioj/t, warp. The word 
 occurs in Biblical Greek only in this 
 context. Delilah was to weave Sam- 
 son's hair into the web she has been 
 weaving on her loom, and fix the web, 
 with his hair in it, to the wall by 
 means of a peg. 
 
 13, 14. Kal 4vKpov<rfls . . . #<|>avv 
 Iv rep Sido-ptari : this passage is absent 
 from our Hebrew, but it is needed to 
 
242 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Judges XVI 14 
 
 el? TOP Tol^o^y /cat ecTO/xat &)5 ct? Twv av6pa)7T<DV acr^e^s." 
 14 /cat e'yeWro eV ra> /cot/Aacr0at avrov Kal eXafiev AaXetSa 
 ra.5 CTrra o~et/3a5 7775 K(j)a\r)s avrov Kal vcfravev iv raJ 
 Staoyxart /cat eTrrj^Gs r<5 TracrcraXw et5 TOJ> rot^o^, /cat etTrei/ 
 " 'AXXoc^uXot ITTL cr, 2ajLti//wi> " /cat e^virvia-Or) IK TOV VTTVOV 
 avrov, Kal lf)pev rov Trdo'craXov TOV v^acr^taros e/c roi; 
 15 /cal etTre^ AaXetSa 77/309 2a/Ai//aj^- u lla>5 Xeyas 
 cre ? ' /cai ou/c ecrrt^ 17 /capSta crou /xer* e/tou ; rouro 
 TpiTOV eVXdV^cras ^u, ? /cat ou/c aTT^yyetXas /xot ez/ rtt't 17 
 
 > / '\" 16^*' ^ *<** X /D\ I > ^ 
 
 tcr^v? crov T) ^teyaX^. /cat eye^ero ore efec7Xti//ej/ avrov 
 
 iv Xdyots avrrjs Tracra? ra? -^/xe/Da? /cat e 
 
 avrov, Kal CL>Xtyoi//v^T7cr^ ea>5 rov aTroQaveiv. 1T /cat 
 
 yetXei/ avryj TT)I/ Tracrav Kap^iav avrov Kal LTTV avTrj " StS^- 
 pos ou/c ave/Brj enl TJ\V K<f)a\TJv p,ov, ort ayto? #eo{) eyw 
 et/zt aTTo /cotXtas fJLrjrpos JJLOV lap ovv ^vprjo-oj^a^ ano- 
 an* e/xov 17 tcr^vs ftov, /cat acr^e^^cra) /cat ecro- 
 a>5 Traz/res ot avOpuTroi." 18 /cat etSei' AaXetSa ort 
 a7T)7yyeiXej> atT7j Tracrav TT)^ KapSiav aurou, /cat aTrec 
 /cat e/caXecrez/ rou? apyovras TO>V aXXo<^uXw^ Xeyovcra 
 ert TO aVaf TOUTO, ort aTrTyyyetXeV /xot TT)^ 
 v avTov*" Kal avefirjcrav 77/305 avrrjv ot apyovrts raw 
 Kal avqveyKav TO apyvpiov iv 
 
 tell the story fully. It seems to have iri>ev/j.a ffTevoxupot/J-evos : ii Cor. 4 8 , 6 12 . 
 
 dropped out owing to the occurrence wXi-yoxj/vx-qo-ev : the subject here 
 
 of the word corresponding to r did- changes to Samson. 'OXo-o^ux"" c ~ 
 
 <T(jia.Ti both at the beginning and end curs ten or eleven times in the LXX, 
 
 of it. but corresponds to the same Hebrew as 
 
 14. els TOV TOIXOV : not in the He- here only in Nb. 21 4 : Jdg. 10 16 (A). 
 
 brew. ^pv . . . TOXOV : carried It occurs in the Flinders Petrie Papyri 
 
 away the peg of the web from the wall. (Swete Introd. p. 292). 
 
 R.V. 'plucked away the pin of the 17. TTJV irao-av xapSCav : 46. 
 
 beam, and the web.' &yios Oeov : a translation of Hebrew 
 
 16. 4<TT6voxpti<rev avrov : Josh. nazir, which A here represents by 
 
 17 16 : Is. 28 20 , 49 19 : iv Mac. II 11 rb vafrpcuos. 13 6 n. 
 
IV. THE STORY OF SAMSON 243 
 
 Judges XVI 25 
 
 19 /CCU KOL[JiL(TeV AoXetSo TOP SctjU,l//&>^ CTTl TO, yOVOLTOL OLVT'fjS, 
 
 KOL e'/caXeo-ez> dvopa KO! t^vprjo-ev ret? enrol creipas 7779 
 avrov Kal T^pfaro raTreuxwcrat avrov, /cat aTTo~Trj 77 
 aurou a?/ avroi). 20 /cat et7T> AaXetSa u 'AXXd<uXot 
 ere, 2a/>ti//aW /cat l^wrrvicrOr] IK TOV VTTVOV OLVTOV /cat 
 et7rez> " 'EfeXeucrotat <us a?raf /cat aVa /cat 
 
 
 cro/xaf /cat avro? ov/c ey^w ort aTrea-TTj Kvpios 
 avTov. 21 /cat e/cp 0*777 crai> avrov ot dXXo<^uXot /cat efe/coi//a^ 
 o<f)0a\p,ov<s avTov, /cat /car^ey/cai/ avrbv ets Fa^ai/ /cat 
 avrov Iv TreSat? ^aX/cetatg- /cat 77^ a\ij0a)i> iv 
 
 ot/cw rov &e<T,Q)T7iov. 22 /cat 
 
 avTov y8Xacrraz/et^ ? /ca^ws efvpr/craro. 
 23 Kat ot 
 
 avTo>v /cat evcavOrvai /cat 
 
 6 #09 e^ X l /^ ^]^ v TOP Sa^t/Kuz/ ro^ 
 24 /cat etSaz/ OLVTOV 6 Xao5, /cat vfivrjcrav TOP Otov 
 ort " TIape8a)Kev 6 ^eo? rjfjiwv TOV tyOpov rjfJLWv iv 
 TOV pr)p,ovvTa TTJV yrjv rjfJLtov /cat 6s 7r\Tj0vvv 
 
 25 /cal ore 
 /cat t7rai> " KaXecrare rw 2axi/a)^ e' ot/cou (vXa/c?? /cat 
 
 /cat e/caeo*a^ TOJ' a/>tt/&)^ 0,770 
 ot/cov Secr/xwrr/ptov, /cat e7rate/ evumov avr&v /cat epa- 
 
 20. ws &ira| Kal aira| : no Greek be considered a fish-god, is regarded 
 phrase, but due to literal translation. by modern scholars as a corn-god. On 
 A has fcaflws aei. Cfr. 203<>,3i . i K. 3 10 , him cj9. i K. 5 1 - 5 : i Mac. lO^, 4 . 6 
 20 25 : i Mac. 3 30 ws 7ra^ xai 5*s. IKTI- 06s : le. Dagon. Hebrew, our god.' 
 vaxO^o-ojiai : passive in middle sense. 24. et8av : 18. 
 
 83. 25. &T i^aQvvQi\ KT\. ? K.V. when 
 
 21. x a ^(ais: 35. rjv dX^jOwv : their hearts were merry.' 'AyaQ&vciv 
 to turn the hand-mill was the work of is common in the LXX. For the 
 the lowest slaves. meaning to cheer, cp. 18 20 , 19 6 ' 9 ' 22 : Ruth 
 
 22. icatos livp^o-aro: E.V. 'after 3^ : ii K. 13 2 8 : Eccl. 1R ircugdrw : 
 he was shaven.' 83. the more classical form of the aorist 
 
 23. Aa-yt&v: Dagon, who used to is eTrcucra. Kal 4pdiriov avr6v : not 
 
244 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Judges XVI 26 
 
 7Ttoz> avrov, /cat tcTTrjcrav avrov dVa /iecroi> TWV KLOVUV. 
 TT/JO? TOP vtaviav rov /cparoiWa 
 , /cat i/njXax^crcj rov9 KLOVOLS e'<* 
 
 6 Ot/C09 (TTT]KL TT OLVTOVS, /Cat eVtCTT^ptX^CTO/Xat 77* ttV- 
 
 ytwat- 
 
 26 /cat t7rez> 
 
 ot 
 
 TOU9. 
 
 27 
 
 /cat 6 ol/co9 77X17/0179 
 
 /cat 
 
 817 /xou j'G^ /cat 
 /cat oWa7roS&kra> di/raTrd- 
 
 /, /cat e/cet Tratre? ot ap-^ovT<s TMV a\\o<f)v\a)V, /cat eVt 
 TO 8ai/xa a)? evrra/cdcrtot ai/Spe? /cat ywat/ces ot 
 eV Tratyi/tat? ^apifjcop. 28 /cat 
 /cat etTre^ " *A8a)^at Kuyote, 
 crov fji ert ro a?raf rouro, 
 Socrt^ /miai/ 7T/)l TWI> Suo 6(f)9a\fJi(oi> /xou rot9 
 29 /cat irepieXafiev Sa/xi//a>^ TOU? Svo /cto^a? rou ot/cou ec^' 
 6 oT/co? i<TTT]KL, /cat eVecrTiy/ot^^ CTT' avrou9, /cat 
 
 qp Q, .. ^ , \ </ <^> ^j on \ 
 
 era T]7 oefta avrov /cat ei/a rr; apicrrepa avrov. /cat 
 
 a 'ATro^a^era) 1/^^17 ftov ^tera 
 iv L<T\VL, /cat eVe 
 7rt TrdvTa Tov Xaov TOV IP aurw /cat rj&av ot 
 
 /cat 
 
 6 ol/cos C7rt rou? 
 
 /cat 
 
 OLVTOV 
 
 in the Hebrew. On the spelling cp. 
 15 9 n. 
 
 26. o-T^Ki : 27. liruTTTjpixO^- 
 orojiai : 83. 
 
 27. iirl TO S&pa: 95. Ocwpovv- 
 res ev : looking on at. 98. 
 
 28. K\avo-v: 15 18 n. 'ASwvaie 
 Kvpie : A has here Ktipie Ktfpte ; see 
 13 8 n. Perhaps the second translator 
 avoided the term 'AdwvaTe as having 
 misleading associations for Greek ears. 
 The Syrian god Thammuz had ever 
 since the fifth century B.C. been wor- 
 shipped by the Greeks under the name 
 "A5ows, derived from the title Adon 
 (Lord) by which his Semitic worship- 
 pers addressed him. Ausonius (Epi- 
 
 grram 49) mentions Adoneus as a 
 nether- world title of Bacchus. The 
 name got confused with the Greek 
 'AiSoverij. 06^: 4. TWV 8vo 64>9aX- 
 |iv: 14. 
 
 29. TOVS 8vo KCovas : R.V. ' the two 
 middle pillars.' A supplies the miss- 
 ing word robs dtio ori/Xouj robs fj.t<rovs. 
 Josephus (Ant. V 8 12) says paren- 
 thetically of/cos 5' %v 660 Ki6vuv <TT- 
 yhvrwv avrov rbv 6po(f>ov. lo-HJKti: 
 37. Kal 4KpdTT]<rv : not in the He- 
 brew. ilva . . . icaliva: no one who 
 was writing Greek as Greek could here 
 avoid rbv ^v . . . rbv 5<f. 39. 
 
 30. pd<rra|v: A cK\eivfv. K.V. 
 'bowed himself.' 
 

 IV. THE STORY OF SAMSON 245 
 
 Judges XVI 31 
 
 iOavoLTOMTtv iv rfj 0^77 OLVTOV. 31 /ccu KOLTefirjcrav ol dSe\- 
 <f)oi avTov KOI 6 olfco? TOV Trarpos avrov, KOL \a/3ov avrov 
 KOI aLvefirjcraLv /cat eOaifjav avrov dva JJL^CTOV Sapaa Kal dva 
 'Ecr^aXaoX iv TCO ra<^&> Mavwe TOV Trarpos avrov. 
 auros tKpivev TOV 'lo-parjX ei/cocrt enj. 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF DAVID 
 AND GOLIATH 
 
 WHILE the death of Samson has in it all the elements of a Greek 
 tragedy, the combat between David and Goliath breathes the very 
 spirit of Epic poetry. The resemblance of Goliath in all respects to 
 a Homeric hero is striking. We might call him an Ajax depicted 
 from the Trojan point of view. 
 
 The slaying of giants is the delight of the infancy both of the 
 individual and of the race. In the nursery we are told of Jack the 
 Giant-killer, while in the Odyssey we read the adventures of Ulysses 
 among the Laestrygons arid the Cyclopes, which have their manifest 
 echo in the story of Sindbad the Sailor in the Arabian Nights. Older 
 than all these is an Egyptian story of a fight with a giant, which 
 dates from the XHth Dynasty, and is therefore some 1300 years 
 earlier than the time of David. 1 
 
 But there are giants and giants. It was a Peripatetic doctrine 
 that a difference in degree may constitute a difference in kind. 
 Thus a ship, according to Aristotle, will not be really a ship, if it is 
 either a span long or two stades. In the same way, though man is 
 defined merely as a rational animal, yet inches have a good deal to 
 do with our feeling of a common humanity. The giant that is to 
 come home to us as a fellow-creature, whom we can either hate or love, 
 must not go beyond all bounds. He must not be like the giant that 
 met the children of Israel in the wilderness, of whom the Talmud 
 has to tell how Moses, being himself a strapping fellow thirty feet 
 high, took a sword thirty feet long, and, making a leap of thirty feet 
 into the air, just managed to nick that giant in the knee and bring 
 him sprawling helpless to the ground. A giant like that we may 
 dread, as we might some elemental force, but we cannot properly hate 
 him, as we are expected to do in the case of a giant 
 Kat yap Oavfji crervKTo TrcXwptov, ovSe CWKCI 
 
 t ye o-tro^xxyo), dAAa pi'w vXrf^vn (Horn. Od. IX 190, 191). 
 
 1 Budge History of Egypt III, p. 8. 
 247 
 
248 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Now Goliath, especially as depicted in the Septuagint, is a giant 
 within quite reasonable limits. In his braggart defiance of 'the 
 armies of the living God ' he reminds us of the huge Gaul who stood 
 insulting the might of Koine, until Torquatus slipped under his targe 
 and stabbed him with his short blade (Liv. VII 9, 10), or of that 
 other champion of the same race, whom Valerius Corvinus despatched 
 with the aid of the heaven-sent raven (Liv. VII 26). 
 
 The Hexateuch is full of references to races of extraordinary 
 stature that inhabited Canaan before and at the time of the Israel- 
 itish invasion. It was the report which the spies brought of these 
 giant forms that chiefly daunted the people and made them plot a 
 return to Egypt (Nb. 14 4 ) 'And there we saw the giants, the sons 
 of Anak, which come of the giants ; and we were in our own sight 
 as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight ' (Nb. 13 33 ). But their 
 bulk does not seem to have helped these people to survive in the 
 struggle for existence. The Ernim, ' a people great and many and 
 tall as the Anakim ' (Dt. 2 10 ) were driven out by the Moabites ; and 
 the Zamzummim, who are similarly described, were in like manner 
 dispossessed by the Ammonites (Dt. 2 20 ' 21 : cp. Gen. 14 5 ); Og, the 
 king of Bashan, notwithstanding the dimensions of his bedstead, 
 fell an easy prey to the Israelites under Moses ; and the children of 
 Anak themselves, who dwelt about Hebron (Nb. 12 22 : Josh. 15 13 , 21 11 ), 
 were utterly destroyed by Joshua out of the land of the children of 
 Israel. 1 ' Only in Gaza, in Gath, and in Ashdod ' we are told in this 
 context 'did some remain 7 (Josh. II 22 ). Of this stock evidently 
 sprung Goliath and the others who 'were born to the giant in 
 Gath 7 (iiS. 21 22 ). 
 
 In the account of the introduction of Saul to David it is more 
 than usually manifest that two different narratives are mixed up. 
 In the one David is known and loved of Saul before his combat with 
 Goliath (i S. 16 21 ), in the other Saul asks Abner who he is, when he 
 sees him going forth against the Philistine (17 55 ) ; in the one David 
 on his first introduction to Saul is already ' a mighty man of valour 
 and a man of war and prudent in speech' (16 18 ), in the other he is a 
 mere stripling (17 56 ) ; in the one he is Saul's armour-bearer (16 21 ) and 
 presumably on the field in that capacity, in the other he comes up 
 unexpectedly from the country (17 20 ). The additional touch of 
 1 Josh. 11. xhe feat is ascribed to Caleb in 16 1 *. 
 
INTRODUCTION TO STORY OF DAVID AND GOLIATH 249 
 
 romance imparted to the story by the extreme youth of the hero has 
 made the latter version predominate, not only in our minds, but in 
 that of the Biblical editor, who seems to have adapted his language 
 to it. Josephus attempts to harmonise the two by saying that, when 
 the war broke out with the Philistines, Saul sent David back to his 
 father Jesse, being content with the three sons of the latter whom 
 he had in his army (Ant. VI 9 3). This however does not help us 
 over the difficulty of Saul being represented as not knowing David 
 at the time of the combat, which has had to be accounted for as a 
 consequence of mental derangement. 
 
 To us at present the matter is considerably simplified by the fact 
 that the Seventy themselves (or, more properly, the translator of this 
 book) seem to have made a bold essay at the work of higher criti- 
 cism. The Vatican manuscript of the Septuagint contains the account 
 of David being sent for to play on the harp to Saul, but it does not 
 contain 16 12 " 31 , in which David is introduced as a new character 
 making his first entry on the scene, nor does it contain IT^-IS 5 , which 
 cohere with 16 12 " 31 , but not with the story of the harp playing. Of 
 course the reason why the Seventy give only one account may be that 
 they had only one account to give : but there seems to be some reason 
 to believe that they deliberately suppressed one version of the story 
 with a view to consistency. But this question had better be left to 
 the Higher Critics. This much however is evident to the least in- 
 structed intelligence, namely that the omission of IS 12 * 31 improves the 
 sequence of the story as much as it impairs its picturesqueness. 
 David was left in attendance on Saul in 16 23 and can be made to 
 speak to him in 17 32 without further introduction. His words of 
 encouragement follow suitably on the statement in 16 11 that Saul 
 and all Israel were dismayed. 
 
 The omissions of the Vatican manuscript are supplied in the 
 Alexandrian, but the translation presents the appearance of being by 
 another hand from that of the rest of the book. Thus in v. 19 
 fv rfj KoiAaSi is?? 8/ovo's is used for h rfj KotAaSt 'HAa of 21 9 ; in v. 23 
 again the strange expression dvrjp 6 d/w^o-o-atos takes the place of avyp 
 Swards in 17 4 (cp. 6 Swaros avrv 17 51 ) ; while $iAioruuos is employed, 
 instead of oAAd^vAos as in 21 9 . 
 
 The story of David and Goliath represents the battle of Ephes- 
 Dammiin as a mere rout of the Philistines after their champion had 
 
250 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 been slain. Yet there are passages in the Bible which have been 
 thought to set the matter in a different light. The Pas-Dainmim of 
 i Chr. II 13 can hardly be any other place than the Ephes-Dammim of 
 i S. 17 1 , with which the margin of the Revised Version identifies it. 
 Now at Pas-Dammim < the Philistines were gathered together to 
 battle, where was a plot of ground full of barley ; and the people 
 fled from before the Philistines' (i Chr. II 3 : cp. ii S. 23 11 ' 12 ). But 
 David and his three mighty men ' stood in the midst of the plot and 
 defended it and slew the Philistines ; and the Lord saved them by a 
 great victory.' But, though the place of this incident is the same 
 with that of the slaying of Goliath, the time seems altogether differ- 
 ent, the battle of the barley-plot belonging to the period when David 
 was ' in the hold.' * The account of David's mighty men given in 
 ii S. 28 s " 39 and in i Chr. 11 1(M7 looks like a fragment of genuine his- 
 tory, perhaps drawn from the records of Jehosaphat the son of 
 Ahilud, who was official chronicler to David and Solomon (ii S. 8 16 , 
 20 24 : i K. 4 3 ). A union of this with the story of David and Goliath 
 seems illegitimate. The latter belongs to the realm of romance : its 
 date is of all time and no time. David, the ruddy and comely youth, 
 will remain for ever the slayer of Goliath, just as William Tell, in 
 spite of the Reverend Baring-Gould, will always have shot the apple 
 off his son's head. It is best to leave the matter so. Indeed, if we 
 began to treat the story as sober history, we might be driven to the 
 conclusion that David never slew Goliath at all. For in ii S. 12 19 we 
 have the statement that ' Goliath the Gittite, the staff of whose 
 spear was like a weaver's beam,' was slain by one El-hanan of Beth- 
 lehem. Professor Kirkpatrick in his commentary on this passage 
 says ' There is no difficulty in supposing that another giant, beside 
 the one slain by David, bore the name of Goliath.' St. Jerome how- 
 ever found so much difficulty about this that he boldly identified 
 El-hanan with David. The passage in which this disconcerting 
 statement is contained (ii S. 21 15 - 22 ) has no connexion with its con- 
 text and looks like another fragment of the official chronicle, from 
 which we have supposed the list of David's mighty men to have been 
 drawn. There are four giants mentioned, of whom Goliath is one, 
 and each of these has his own slayer. Then the fragment concludes 
 with these words ' These four were born to the giant in Gath ; and 
 1 i.e. the cave of Adullam. i S. 22 1 ' 4 : ii S. 23 18 . 14 . 
 
INTRODUCTION TO STORY OF DAVID AND GOLIATH 251 
 
 they fell by the hand of David, and by the hand of his servants.' 
 David then, as a matter of fact, would seem to have slain Goliath 
 not directly and in his own person, but on the principle of Qui 
 f acit per alium facit per se, just as Caesar says that lie cut to 
 pieces the Tigurini on the banks of the Saone, whereas Plutarch and 
 Appian let us know that it was his lieutenant Labienus who did so, 
 or rather, if we are going to be exact, the soldiers under him. 
 
V. THE STORY OF DAVID AND GOLIATH 
 
 avra)v cts 
 /cat 
 
 i Kings XVII 
 
 1 Kal crvvdyova-iv dXXo(i>Xot rds 
 /cat a-vvayovrai. et? 
 
 d^a pecrov So/c^a^ /cat d^a p,crov 
 /cat SaouX /cat ot dVSpes *lcrpar)\ crvvoLjovrai 
 /cat 7ra/oe//,/3dXXoucrti> eV r^ /cotXdSt aurot TTapardcrcrov 
 rat ets TroXe^toj' ef ivavriais d\\o(f)v\a)v. 3 /cat 
 tcrraj/rat eVt TOU opovs IvroLvOa., /cat ' 
 rou opovs VTav0a, KVK\a) dvd 
 
 tararat et 
 
 /cat 
 
 vrjp 
 
 e/c 
 
 K 
 
 avroi 
 
 1. dX\64>v\oi : = $v\i<TTiei/j, ; cp. 
 Jdg. 14 1 . Josephus calls them Ila- 
 Xai(TT?'ot. irapepipo\ds : here armies. 
 Jdg. 13 25 n. 'ISovjiaias: a mistake 
 in the Greek text for 'Iou5aas. R.V. 
 'which belongeth to Judah.' 'E<j>ep- 
 ji> : a corruption for ' in Ephes-Dam- 
 mim.' A has ej'a0eo-5o/i/*etv. The mean- 
 ing of the name is ' boundary of blood.' 
 
 2. avroC: not a translation of a 
 corresponding Hebrew pronoun, but 
 due to a misreading of the word ren- 
 dered in our version 'of Elah.' The 
 Vale of the Terebinth was a pass run- 
 ning up from the Philistine plain into 
 the highlands of Judah. 
 
 3. evravOa . . . lvrai)0a : a classi- 
 cal writer would have balanced these 
 clauses by /j.ev and <?. Cp. Josh. S 22 
 O&TOI tvrtvQev Kal o&TOt tvrevdfv. Jdg. 
 16 29 n. KVK\O) dvd (JL&TOV avrwv: He- 
 
 brew 'and the valley between them.' 
 A /cat o auXcov ava. /j-ecrov avruv. We 
 may surmise that Ktf/cXy is a corruption 
 for /cat 6 av\<l)v. 
 
 4. dvT]p Svvaros: R.V. 'a cham- 
 pion.' The word in the original seems 
 to mean 'man of the space between 
 the two lines' ^TaLx^ov). irapa- 
 TO,<I>S : Trapdra^ts = Latin acies occurs 
 in Attic authors, but came into more 
 frequent use in Hellenistic Greek. 
 Tto-o-dpwv ir^xewv Kal ariri6ap.f]s : a cubit 
 is roughly a foot and a half, and a span 
 is half a cubit. According to this state- 
 ment then Goliath would have been 
 six feet nine inches high. Josephus 
 (Ant. VI 9 1) agrees with the LXX 
 fyv yap TTTjxtoj' Tecrcrdptov Kal o"jri8a/Ji.Tjs. 
 But the Hebrew text raises his stature 
 to six cubits and a span, which would 
 make him nine feet nine inches. 
 
 252 
 
V. THE STORY OF DAVID AND GOLIATH 253 
 
 1 Kings XVII 8 
 
 (TTTL0aiJLr)s. 5 /c<u TTpLK<f)CL\aLa ITT! rrjs Ke</>aX7Js avrou, 
 KOL OatpoLKa a\vcn.$(t)Tov avros ej'SeSvKoJs, KOLL 6 crra0/xos 
 TOV 6a)paiKo<$ CLVTOV TreVre ^iXtaSe? criK\a)v ^a\Kov /ecu crtS^- 
 pov 6 Kal /c^/LttSe? ^aX/ccu eVdVa> TCUJ> cr/ceXwz/ avrou, /ecu 
 0,0*7719 ^aX/aj dva jjiecrov TMV MfjLcov avTov' 7 /ccu 6 
 TOV Soparog aurov a>crei ^,ecraK > Xoi> vfyaivovTwv, KOI rj 
 auroi) ^aKoo"LO)V o~iK\d)v crioTJpov /ecu 6 alptov ra OTrXa 
 TTpotTTOpeveTo avrov. 8 KOL aveo-Trj /cat avefiorjcrev 
 
 5. irpiK<|>aXaia: a Hellenistic word 
 used by Polybius and also by St. Paul 
 (i Th. 5 8 : Eph. 6 17 ). It occurs eleven 
 times in the LXX. The words 'of 
 brass ' do not appear in the Greek, 
 perhaps because they are implied by 
 the use of Trepi/ce^aXata, just as cassis 
 in Latin implies that the helmet is of 
 metal ; but in verse 38 we have x a ^~ 
 K r,v added. oXvo-iSwrov: Ex. 28 22 ' 24 : 
 i Mac. 6 35 redupaKuriJitvovs ev dXixriSw- 
 TCUS. avros : not to be explained by 
 any niceties of Greek scholarship, but 
 due to the presence of the pronoun 
 * he ' at this point in the Hebrew. 
 IT^VTC \iXid8es o-itcXwv : about 157 
 pounds avoirdupois. O-IK\WV : shekel 
 is usually thus represented in the 
 LXX, though it is not uncommon to 
 find dtSpax/J-ov used for it, as in Gen. 
 23 15 : Dt. 22 29 : ii Esdr. 15 15 . SfyXos is 
 used by Xenophon (Anab. I 5 6) for 
 a Persian coin of the value of 7| Attic 
 obols. Kal <ri8^pou : not in the He- 
 brew, according to which the cham- 
 pion's defensive armour is of bronze 
 and his spear-head only of iron. This 
 closely agrees with the use of the metals 
 as represented in the Iliad, where 
 bronze is the material in common use 
 for armour and weapons, while iron, 
 though not unknown, is (at least in the 
 
 earlier strata of the Homeric poetry) 
 rare and exceptional. 
 
 6. do-irls x a ^ Kf l : tni s is intrinsi- 
 cally more probable than the Hebrew 
 reading, which makes Goliath have a 
 ' javelin ' of brass between his shoul- 
 ders, but it leaves his armour-bearer 
 nothing to carry. What seems needed 
 here, to complete the account of his 
 equipment, is a mention of the sword 
 which is referred to in verses 45 and 
 51. This, if he were armed in Homeric 
 fashion, would be suspended by a strap 
 passing over one shoulder. Cp. II. II 
 45 
 
 &fji<p(. d' &p &iLOi<nv /SciXero i<f>os dpyv- 
 p6ij\ov. 
 
 7. KOVTOS : this word in classical 
 Greek means a punt-pole (called a 
 quant on the Norfolk Broads at this 
 day), as in Eur. Ale. 254. In later 
 Greek it means a spear-shaft. Cp. Ezk. 
 39 9 . Vegetius speaks of conti mis- 
 sibiles (p. 140 1. 4, ed. Lang) and 
 uses contati for horsemen armed with 
 lances. peo-aicXov : only here, at least 
 in this form. See L. & S. The Hebrew 
 is the same which is rendered elsewhere 
 o>s avriov v<f>aivbvT<av ii K. 21 19 : i Chr. 
 II 23 , 20 5 . iaKO<rift>v o-teXcov : about 
 nineteen pounds. 6 atpwv : Gen. 
 45 23 n, 
 
254 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 i Kings XVII 9 
 
 ets rr)v TrapaTa^Lv 'lo-parjX /cat eiirev ai/rots "Tt e/c7ropeuecr#e 
 roXe/^w e'f e^a^rtas r)p.a)v ; OVK eya> et/xt 
 /cat v/xets 'E/3/>atot /cat SaovX; e/cXefacr#e 
 eaurot? aVSa /cat KaTaSiTO) iros JL' 9 /cat 
 
 /cat 
 
 ets SovXou?' ecu' Se eya> 8vv7]0a> /cat Trarafw avrov^ 
 rjljitv et? SouXov? /cat SouXeucrere ^/xt^." 10 /cat etTrei^ 6 dXXd- 
 (frvXos " 'iSov eya> w^etStcra TT)^ Trapara^iv 
 iv rfj rj^epa Tavry Sore /xot dv8pa KOI 
 
 11 /cat TJKovcrev SaovX /cat Tias 'l&parjX ra 
 a roD dXXo^vXou rai)ra ? /cat e^eirrTycra^ /cat <f)o/3ij- 
 cr(j)68pa. 82 Kat etTrez/ AauetS Trpo? SaouX " Mr) 
 
 ST) (TWiTeo-erco /capSta rou Kvpiov JJLOV eV avrov 6 SovXos 
 crov TropevcreraL /cat TroXe/^Tycret /xera rot) dXXo^uXou rourov." 
 
 83 /cat et7rez> SaovX TT/DO? AavetS " Ou /AT) 8v^ TropevOrjvai 
 TTyoos roi' d\\6<f)v\ov TOV TToXe/xetz/ jiter' avrov^ ort TratSct- 
 /otoz/ et crv, /cat auros 0,^7) /o TroXe/Atcrrr)? e/c ^0x17x05 aurou." 
 
 84 /cat et7Tz/ AavetS TTyoos SaouX Ci Ilot/xat^fy^ 7^1^ 6 SouXds crou 
 
 avrov iv TO> iroijiPup /cat orai> rfp^ero 6 \4a)v 
 
 8. a\\6<|>v\os : Hebrew, ' the Philis- fwvo/j.axeTv occurs only here and in the 
 
 tine,' meaning that he stands for the title of Psalm 151, which has reference 
 
 Philistines. 'Eppatoi Kal DaotiX: He- to this incident. 
 
 brew, 'servants to Saul.' SaotfX may 32. o-wirccrerw : used here like 
 
 here be meant for the genitive. "Eppaioi Latin concidere = collapse. TOV KV- 
 
 is the usual word for Israelites in the pfou JJLOU : this represents a better 
 
 mouth of a foreigner. Ex. I 16 n. Hebrew reading than that of the Mas- 
 
 iavrois : 13. Karap^rw : quite clas- soretic text ' of a man.' My lord ' is 
 
 sical, like the Latin in certa men de- the usual form of address to a king 
 
 scendere. lo-ojieOa . . . ets SovXovs: and corresponds to 'thy servant' in 
 
 90. the next sentence. 4-ir* avrdv: upon 
 
 10. o-^fxepov iv rfj Vw ravTfl : this him, a literal rendering of the Hebrew. 
 
 amplification is not due to imitation 33. dvrjp iroXejjLKTT^s : a poetical 
 
 of the Hebrew, which has simply ' this expression common in the LXX. 
 
 day.' Ex. 5 14 n. It is not necessary 34. IIoi|Aa(vwv rjv : 72. orav 
 
 to suppose that we have here a ' doub- TIPX* : whenever there came. 104. 
 
 let.' }iovofxaxT|cro(jiv : in the LXX 6 Xt'wv Kal TJ apKos : a lion or a bear. 
 
THE STORY OF DAVID AND GOLIATH 255 
 
 i Kings XVII 39 | 
 
 \ c v ^^\^/^ / /"> 5 ^s /\ QPi \ 
 
 /cat T) apKos /cat eXa/xpa^ez/ irpopaTov e/c 717? ayeX^s, /cat 
 e^TTOpv6fjL7)v OTTicTO) avTov Kal eVctrafa avfovy Kal efe- 
 cr7rao-a e/c rou crrd/^aro? avrou' /cat et eTraz/tcrraro CTT' e/ie, 
 
 l lKpaTrj(ra TOV <f)dpvyyos avTov Kal eVarafa Kal 10 a- 
 avrov. m Kal rr)v dpKov TVTTTV 6 Soi)Xds crov Kal 
 TOV Xeopra, Kal ecrrat 6 dXXdc^uXos 6 dnep tr/x^ros w? & 
 ov)(l TTOpevcro jitat Kal nara^a) avTov, Kal 
 
 6Vei8o5 e'f 'icrpa^X; Score ri? 6 aTre^ir/i^ro? ovros 
 69 w^etSicre^ irapaTa^iv Oeov aWos j 37 Kvpto? 05 efei- 
 Xard /x e'fc ^etjoo? roO XeWros fcai e/c ^ec/oo? r^5 apKov, 
 auro? efeXetrat /ze e/c -^ipb<s TOV dX\o(j)v\ov TOV aTreptr/x^- 
 rov rovrou." /cat etTre^ SaouX 777)05 AaveiS " Iloyoevou, /cat 
 carat Kuyoto? /xera o~o{." 3i> /cat iv&vcrev SaovX roi/ AauetS 
 ^av'ovav Kal Trept/ce^aXataz/ ^aX/c^i/ Treyot r^ K(f>a\r)v av- 
 
 39\-vy \ v ^^ 'J' js/ 
 
 rov, /cat e^o" 6 ^ TO*' Aaveto n)^ po/x,<pata^ avrou eTraz/w 
 rov fjiavSvov avTov Kal eKOTTLacrev TreptTrar^o-a? aira Kal 
 St?. /cat etTre^ AavetS Trpo? SaouX " Ou /x^ Swcu/iat iropev- 
 
 Generic use of the article, as in the already said, as in verse 10. 4|e\6i- 
 
 Hebrew. 44. T)apKOs: later form rot: 21. 
 
 of &PKTOS and one of those epicene 38. jtavSvav : according to L. & S. 
 
 nouns which use the feminine for /tapdtfas is a Persian word meaning ' a 
 
 both sexes. woollen cloak,' but the word in the 
 
 35. (jxxpvyyos : throat, Hebrew, Hebrew text is very like the Greek, 
 ' beard.' Josephus (Ant. VI 9 3) especially in the form used in ii K. 10* : 
 makes David take up the lion by the i Chr. 19 4 . MavStfas is employed seven 
 tail and dash him against the ground. times all together in the LXX. K<j>a- 
 
 36. ov\\ iropvorofj.at KT\. : the XTJV avrov : after these words the 
 Greek here is much fuller than the Hebrew has 'and he clad him in a 
 Hebrew, as may be seen by a compari- coat of mail.' 
 
 son with the English version. 39. Kal ecoo-ev . . . pavSvou avrov : 
 
 37. Kvpios KT\. : before this the R.V. 'And David girded his sword 
 Hebrew has the words 'And David upon his apparel. ' avrov . . . avrov: 
 said,' which appear superfluous. On probably both meant by the translator 
 the other hand it may be maintained to refer to Saul as the subject of efa- 
 that they are in the Hebrew manner, (rev. eKoirtcurev . . . 8Cs : 'he was 
 giving the substance of what has been wearied when he had walked once or 
 
ort crv 
 
 256 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 i Kings XVII 40 
 
 0rjvaL lv rovrots, ort ov 7T7retpa/x,at " /cat afyaipovcriv avra 
 
 > > > 40 ^ *\ G ^ rt ' ^ ^ \ 
 
 air CLVTOV. /cat eXapez> r^z/ paKrypiav avrov ev ry X L P L 
 
 avrov, /cat efeXe'faro eavraJ 7rez>re Xt0ovs reXetous e/c roO 
 
 oVrt aura) ets cruXXoy^, /cat o-<f)ev86vrjv aurou e^ rr) X 61 / 5 ^ 
 aurou /cat Trpoo"rjXOev Trpo? roz/ avSpa TOV d\X6(j)v\ov. 
 42 /cat etSez/ FoXiaS roz^ AauetS /cat T^rt/xacre^ avroV, ort avro? 
 Tyz' TratSctjOtop /cat avro? TrvppdKrjs /xera /caXXov? 6< 
 43 /cat elTrez/ 6 dXXo^uXo? Trpo? AavetS a 'flcret /cuwz' eyw 
 
 TT' />te e^ pd/B8(*> /cat Xt^ot? ; " /cat et7rez> Aaf tS 
 L>X^? aXX* 77 2tpa> /cuz/05." /cat /car^pacraro 6 dXXd^vXo? 
 AauetS ez/ rols ^eot? eaurov. ^/cat eiTrev 6 d\\6(f)v- 
 Xo? Trpo? AavetS " Aevpo Trpo? /jte /cat Swcra) ra? crap/cas 
 crov rot? Treretz/ot? row ovpavov /cat rot? KTyvecriv TT)S 
 
 twice.' R.V. 'he essayed to go.' The 
 Greek here seems to indicate a better 
 Hebrew reading than that in our text. 
 
 a4>cupovcriv icrX. : the Hebrew has 
 the verb in the singular, referring to 
 David. 
 
 40. TXetovs: Hebrew, 'smooth.' 
 Lucian's recension has Xefous, which 
 is no doubt right. x ci l JL ^PP ov : X e ^M a P- 
 pos is shortened from x fL ^PP^-> Attic 
 xei/jidppovs. It is the proper word for 
 a river-bed which is dry in summer, 
 iii K. 17 7 n. Ka8(w: diminutive of 
 KtiSos, Latin cadus. In the LXX only 
 here and in 49. The Hebrew word 
 which it represents is a very general 
 one, like Greek cr/teCos or Latin vas. 
 TW OVTI avr$ els o-vXXo-y^v : which he 
 had for collecting things in. The word 
 rendered ' scrip ' in our version is de- 
 rived from a verb meaning ' to collect.' 
 
 TOV dXX6<J>vXov : after this comes 44. KT^VCO-IV : properly used of 
 verse 41 in the Hebrew, which is ab- cattle which constituted wealth (KTCL- 
 sent from the Greek, <rOai) in early times. Here put for 
 
 42. Kal clSev KT\. : shorter than 
 the Hebrew. Cp. R.V. ToXtdS: in 
 verse 4 To\id6. irvppdKtis : Gen. 25 25 : 
 i K. 16 12 . The word is used by Arta- 
 panus in his description of Moses (Eus. 
 Pr. Ev. IX 27 ad fin.} and is found in 
 Papyri of the latter half of the third 
 century B.C. 
 
 43. 4v pdp8w: 91. For the par- 
 ticular expression lv pdpSy cp. i Cor. 
 4 21 . Kal XC0ois: these words are not 
 in the Hebrew, but they add point to 
 the question of Goliath. Kal etirev 
 . . . KUVOS : this repartee of David's 
 appears only in the Greek, but it seems 
 not without bearing on the cursing 
 which follows. Josephus (Ant. VIII 
 9 4) has also preserved it MTJ avrbv 
 avri av8p(t)Trov Ktiva. elvai 5oKet; '0 5' 
 
 t TOIOVTOV d\Xd Kal x^pw xvvbs avrbv 
 
V. THE STORY OF DAVID AND GOLIATH 257 
 
 i Kings XVII 49 
 
 45 /cat eiTrev AauetS 77/905 TOV dXXd<^>vXoz> " Sv *PXV ^pos /* 
 iv pOfM<j)aia /cat iv SopaTL /cat iv dcr77t'St, /cdya> 77O/oeuo/xat 
 77/005 ere iv oVdjLtart K.vpiov Oeov cra/3a,a)0 Trayoarafew? 
 'Icrpar)\ rjv wj'etStcras ( 6) cnjfjiepo^ - 46 /cat a77o/cXeteret ere 
 Ku/otos cnfipepov ets TT)I> X ^P^ f jiov y KC ^ L dTro/cre^aj ere /cat 
 dc^eXw TT)^ Ke(f>a\TJv crov 0,770 erov, /cat Swcra) ra /caiXct croi> 
 /cat ra /cwXa 77a/3e^oX^5 dXXo^vXa)^ eV ravTrj rrj r)p,epa 
 rot5 77eretyot5 roi) ovpavov /cat rot? 0rjpiOi$ TT}? yrj? /cat 
 Tracra 17 y^ ori ecrrt^ ^eos ei^ 'icrpaTyX. 4T /cat 
 
 y^wererat 77acra ^ e/c/cX^crta aur^ ort ov/c eV 
 
 /cat Sopart erw^et Ku/oto? ort roO Kfptov 6 
 
 /cat 77a/)aSwcret Kuptos u/xd? ets ^etyoa? ^cot'." 48 /cat 
 
 ave(TTr) o dXXoc^vXos /cat 7ropvOrj et? crvvavTricnv AavetS. 
 
 49\>/ A ^^^ > \ /o. \ 
 
 /cat egeret^ei' Aaveto TT)^ X l P a O-VTOV et? TO KCLOLOV /cat 
 e\a.f$v e/cet^e^ \iOov eVa, /cat e s cr</>e^8oi/^crei/ /cat e77arafe^ 
 
 TOI^ a\\6<f)V\OV C77t TO JJLTO)7TOV (LVTOV, KOI Ste'Su 6 Xt^O? 
 
 Stct TT}S 77ept/ce<aXatas et? TO /xer<y77o^ avToi), /cat eVecrei' 
 
 which A has. The Hebrew place of translation cp. Jdg. 13 5 
 
 word which it is used to translate orig- iii K. 19* pa^v, iv K. 2 14 d00(6, iv K. 
 
 inally meant ' dumb creatures,' and is 19 15 x f P v ft e ^ v - 
 
 used of beasts either tame or wild. 46. cr^jiepov : not in the Hebrew. 
 
 45. Iv do-irtti: Hebrew, 'with a d<j>\: 21. rd K\d <rov Ka(: 
 
 javelin.' Kvpiov Oeov KT\. : taken as not in the Hebrew. irapep.po\t]s : Ex. 
 
 they stand these words ought to mean 14 9 n. 6-qpCois: the Hebrew word 
 
 ' of the LORD God of the hosts of the here is different from that in verse 44 
 
 army of Israel.' But 0eoO and <ra.pa.68 and means literally 'living creatures.' 
 seem to have accidentally changed 47. 6KK\ii<ria: i.e. the assembled 
 
 place. The passage should run Ku- Israelites. Cp. 19 20 TTJV tKK\i)<rlav TWV 
 
 ptov (ra/3ac60, 0eou 7raparci^ea>s 'lo-pai^X. Trpo^ijTdv. 
 
 Sa/3ac6^ is a transliteration from the 48. K<xl dveo-TTj KT\. : the Greek in 
 
 Hebrew and means 'of hosts.' It is this verse is much shorter than the 
 
 thought to have referred originally to Hebrew ; cp. R.V. 
 the hosts of heaven, but this passage 49. X0ov 2va : 2. 8id rfjs irepi- 
 
 is enough to show that it was not so K<j>a\cuas: not in the Hebrew. lirl 
 
 understood in the writer's time. For TT)vyijv: after this in the Hebrew comes 
 
 other instances of transliteration in verse 50, which is not in the Greek. 
 
258 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 51 /cat 
 
 77/3ocrcu77oz> OLVTOV et Tr)v yr\v. 
 /cat eVecrr^ eV' avTov, Kal eXa/Sez' ryv p 
 
 OLVTOV /cat dc/>etXez; TT)Z> 
 ot dXXdc/>iAot on T0vr)K& 6 S wares 
 
 yoi>. 
 
 52 
 
 /cat 
 
 dVS/)e<? ' 
 
 /cat 
 
 i Kings XVII 51 
 
 AauetS 
 avrov /cat 
 avrov /cat 
 , /cat ec/>t>- 
 /cat 
 
 , /cat /careStcufaz/ OTTLCTO) avra)v ecus etcrdSou 
 /cat ea>9 TT?S 77^X179 'Acr/caXcoi/o? /cat eirecrav rpav/xartat 
 ra>z/ a\\o(j)v\a)v iv rfj 6SaJ TCOZ^ TTV\(^V /cat ecus Fe^ /cat ecus 
 'A/c/capcui/. ^/cat avlcrTpefyav ai'Syoes 'icrpa^X e'/c/cXtVo^res 
 
 omcrcu 
 
 dXXoc^uXcu^, /cat /careTrarov^ rets 
 
 ^ 
 
 /cat 
 
 AavetS 
 
 /cat 7pey/cez> avr ets 
 
 eV rcu cr/c^^cu/iart avrou. 
 
 rou dXXoc/>uXou 
 /cat ra (TKevrj OLVTOV 
 
 51. TTIV po(x(|>aiav avrov : after this 
 the Hebrew has 'and drew it out of 
 the sheath thereof. 1 
 
 52. 'LrpaT]\ Kal lovSa: from this 
 it may fairly be inferred that the 
 writer lived after the separation of 
 the two kingdoms. F^0 : Gath. The 
 Hebrew here has (ri, the same word 
 which is translated valley in 3. Here 
 it is taken by the R.V. as a proper 
 name, but no such place is otherwise 
 known. It seems likely therefore that 
 the LXX here has preserved the right 
 reading. If the Philistines fled down 
 the ' Vale of the Terebinth,' the pass 
 by which they had entered the high- 
 lands, Gath would lie straight before 
 them ; while some of the fugitives 
 
 may have diverged to the right and 
 made for Ekron (Hb.) or continued 
 their course to the gate of Askelon 
 (LXX). ' Ao-KaXwvos : Hebrew .#&- 
 row, as in the LXX at the end of this 
 verse. eireo-av : 18. TWV irvXwv : 
 R. V. ' to Shaaraim,' which means ' the 
 two gates.' 
 
 53. KK\IVOVTS oirfo-w : turning 
 aside from after. KaTcim-row rds 
 irapciipoXds avrwv: trod down their 
 armies. R.V. 'spoiled their camp.' 
 
 54. ls 'Icpovo-aX^n : Jerusalem 
 was still a Jebusite stronghold, and 
 was captured later by David himself. 
 According to 2 1 1 ' 9 the sword of Goliath 
 was deposited in the sanctuary at Nob, 
 a few miles to the north of Jerusalem. 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF ELIJAH 
 
 ELIJAH the Tishbite bursts upon us with the suddenness of the 
 whirlwind in which he disappears. From first to last he is a man 
 of mystery. Who was his father ? Who was his mother ? These 
 questions must remain unanswered. Perhaps, like Melchizedek, he 
 had no parents at all. Where did he come from ? From Gilead. 
 That much seems certain. But that renders his designation of the 
 Tishbite unintelligible. For no such place as Tishbeh is known of 
 in Gilead, that is, in the mountainous district east of the Jordan. 
 The only name resembling it is Thisbe in Naphtali, which is men- 
 tioned in Tobit I 2 . We have to suppose then that Elijah was born 
 in Tishbeh, but brought up in Gilead, unless we follow those who 
 have recourse to conjecture, and surmise that { Tisbi ' in the Hebrew 
 text is a false reading for what would mean ' man of Jabesh,' Jabesh 
 being one of the. chief cities in Gilead. Gilead was just the wildest 
 part of all Palestine, and so a f meet nurse for a ' prophetic ' child. 7 
 As the worship of Jehovah originated in the desert and amid the 
 awful solitudes of Sinai, so its most zealous supporters were sons 
 of the desert, whose walk was in lonely places, whereas the rival 
 worship of Baal was the cult of populous cities like Tyre and Zidon. 
 
 The Hebrew name of the prophet, ' Yahweh is God,' is so appro- 
 priate to the cause he maintained that it looks as if it may have 
 been assumed by himself, or assigned to him by the popular voice, 
 as significant of his teaching, rather than borne by him originally. 
 If it was so borne, it would seem to show that he came of a stock 
 already devoted to the same cause. Perhaps it was given to him in 
 the Schools of the Prophets. 
 
 Elijah's first appearance on the scene is in the capacity of a great 
 rain-maker, claiming as the mouthpiece of Jehovah to have control 
 over the weather t As the Lord, the God of Israel, liveth, before 
 whom I stand, there shall not be dew nor rain these years, but 
 according to my word.' It is implied, in accordance with the 
 prophetic view of nature and history, that the rain is withheld ou 
 
 259 
 
260 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 account of the sins of Aliab in following the Baalim (18 18 ). But the 
 narrative at the same time admits that the drought was not confined 
 to Ahab's dominions, but affected also the neighbouring country of 
 Zidon (17 14 ). There is other evidence for this drought. Josephus 
 (Ant. VIII 13 2) quotes Menander as saying in the Acts of Ithoba- 
 his, King of Tyre 'And under him there took place a drought, 
 from about the middle of September in one year until the same time 
 the next: but, when he made supplication, there was a great thun- 
 derstorm.' Here we have the rare opportunity of hearing the other 
 side. Ithobalus is no other than Ethbaal, the father of Jezebel and 
 the father-in-law of Ahab (i K. 16 31 ). But it should be noticed that, 
 while the drought which Ethbaal is related to have removed by 
 prayer, was exactly of one year's duration, that in our story con- 
 tinued at least into the third year (i K. 18 1 ), and, according to the 
 tradition preserved in the New Testament (Lk. 4 a : James 5 17 ) lasted 
 for three years and six months. 
 
 Ethbaal was a priest of Astarte, who obtained the throne of Tyre 
 by slaying Pheles, who himself had purchased by fratricide a reign 
 of eight months. 1 He reigned for thirty-two years and was succeeded 
 by his son and grandson, who between them only occupied fifteen 
 years. To the latter succeeded Pygmalion, who, according to the 
 historian of Tyre, lived fifty-six years and reigned forty-seven. It 
 was in his seventh year, according to the same authority, that his 
 sister founded Carthage. Thus it would appear from Menander that 
 Ethbaal' s daughter, whom Ahab married, was an elder contemporary 
 of Dido, and presumably of the same family, since Pygmalion 
 can hardly be supposed to have usurped the throne at the age of 
 nine. If Pygmalion was the son of his predecessor Metten, then 
 Jezebel must have been grand-aunt, and her daughter Athaliah first- 
 cousin once removed, to Eliza, who is known to us as Dido. 
 
 Ethbaal 
 I 
 
 I | 
 
 Ba'al-'azar II Jezebel 
 
 Metten Athaliah 
 
 I 
 
 Pygmalion Dido 
 
 1 Menander in Josephus Against Apion I 18. 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF ELIJAH 261 
 
 Isabel or Jezebel, the daughter of the priest of Astarte, was as 
 zealous for her own religion as Elijah for his, and no less ruthless in 
 her manner of supporting it. They were both ready to slay or to 
 be slain. In their two persons the war of the faiths took visible 
 shape Jehovah on the one hand, on the other Baal and Ashteroth; 
 on the one hand the austere son of the desert in his shaggy mantle, 
 on the other the queen in her vestures of fine linen, with all the 
 power of the state behind her. For Ahab ruled the state and Jeze- 
 bel ruled Ahab. Ahab, had he been left alone, might have tolerated 
 both creeds and have given the ' still, small voice ' a chance of being 
 heard: but that would have pleased neither the imperious and 
 fanatical queen nor yet the champion of the ( jealous' God. It was 
 literally war to the knife. Either Baal or Jehovah was God, and 
 one only was to be worshipped. Of how much bloodshed has an 
 incomplete alternative often been the cause ! 
 
 Jezebel began the duel by cutting off the prophets of Jehovah 
 on that occasion when Obadiah saved one hundred of them alive in 
 a cave. When this event took place we are not told. It lies behind 
 the narrative, like one of those dark and terrible deeds which are 
 ' presupposed in the plot of a tragedy instead of being represented 
 on the stage.' 
 
 There was good reason then for Elijah's going into hiding at the 
 brook Cherith, where he was fed morning and evening by the ravens. 
 Some commentators have tried to get rid of the ravens from the 
 story by so pointing the consonants of the Hebrew word as to turn 
 it into ' Arabs ' or ' merchants.' But many pointless things may be 
 done by a careful manipulation of points. This is only a mild 
 piece of Euhemerism, a discredited tendency of thought, which, 
 wherever it encounters a picturesque marvel, would substitute for 
 it some prosaic possibility, less alluring, but equally imaginary. 
 
 The next episode in the story is the pleasing and pathetic one of 
 the widow of Zarephath. After the brook Cherith had dried up, 
 the prophet was sent to Zarephath, where he was supported by a poor 
 widow, one of the countrywomen of the fierce queen from whom he 
 was flying, and rewarded her hospitality with the miraculous re- 
 plenishment of her barrel of meal and cruse of oil. To this incident 
 we have a partial parallel in pagan legend, in the wonderful thing 
 that happened at table, when Baucis and Philemon were entertain- 
 
262 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 ing angels unawares in the shape of Jupiter and Mercury, who had 
 come down in human form to see what piety was to be found in 
 Phrygia. The first hint that the guests gave of their divinity was 
 in the supernatural increase of the wine 
 
 Interea, quoties haustum cratera repleri 
 sponte sua, per seque vident succrescere vina 
 attoniti novitate pavent, manibusque supinis 
 concipiunt Baucisque pieces, timidusque Philemon. 
 
 OVID Met. VIII 679-682. 
 
 The moral of the two stories is the same, though conveyed in very 
 different language 
 
 Cura pii Dis sunt, et, qui coluere, coluntur. 
 
 This moral is brought home still more powerfully in the story of 
 Elijah by the restoration to the widow of her son after the breath 
 had left his body. So in Greek legend Heracles rewards the hospi- 
 tality of Admetus by restoring to him his wife. But the poet's 
 imagination there conjures up a struggle with Death on the brink of 
 the grave. This we feel to be unreal. It is not the thews and 
 sinews of the strong man that can avail to recall 'the fleeting 
 breath.' But the Jewish story has nothing in it that repels belief. 
 Who can measure the powers of the strong soul ? 
 
 From this benigner aspect of Elijah we turn at once to the grim 
 episode of the contest with the prophets of Baal, on the grandeur of 
 which we need not dilate : it is generally felt that it is one of the 
 finest stories in all literature. As the result of his victory Elijah 
 slays the prophets of Baal with his own hands (i K. 18 40 ). 
 
 Ahab is represented as accepting this measure with indifference. 
 He would no doubt regard it as the legitimate outcome of Elijah's 
 challenge to a trial by fire. Not so however the zealot queen. ' So 
 let the gods do to me, and more also, if I make not thy life like the 
 life of one of them by to-morrow about this time 7 was her answer to 
 the prophet. 
 
 This leads on to the next episode, in which Elijah retires to the 
 sacred mount of Horeb, where the worship of Jehovah began. Here he 
 may have taken up his abode in that very 'cleft of the rock' (Ex. 3S 22 ) 
 from which Moses is related to have seen the back of Jehovah. The 
 story that follows of 'the still, small voice' seems to show that the 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF ELIJAH 263 
 
 teller of it himself misdoubted the whirlwind ways of the prophet. 
 Or are we to say that he ' builded better than he knew ' and left the 
 world a moral which was not of his own time or country ? 
 
 In the next episode, which is that of ISTaboth's vineyard, the 
 prophet of Jehovah stands forth as the champion of civil justice, 
 and denounces the tyranny of the weak ruler and his wicked wife. 
 As the conscience-stricken king cowered beneath his curse, there 
 stood one behind his chariot, who, years afterwards, took up the 
 quarrel of Elijah against Jezebel and the house of Ahab, and 
 destroyed Baal out of Israel (ii K. 9 s5 ' 26 ). 
 
 Athaliah, the daughter of Jezebel, whose methods were even more 
 drastic than her mother's, did her best to establish Baal-worship in 
 Judah, but Jehoiada the priest rallied the Levites, and the foreign 
 cult was suppressed there also, and finally extirpated under Josiah. 
 Eacine, it will be remembered, availed himself of this subject for 
 his grand tragedy of Athalie. His would be a daring genius that 
 should attempt to dramatise the story of Elijah and Jezebel. While 
 more sublime than the other, it does not lend itself so well to the 
 unities of time and place. 
 
 So far in the story of Elijah there is no sign of any mixture of 
 documents. But some critics think that the episode of the three 
 captains (ii K. I 2 " 17 ) is from a different hand. The form of the 
 prophet's name in ii K. I 3 ' 8> M is in the Hebrew Elijah, as in Malachi 
 S 23 , not Elijalm, as in the rest of the narrative ; also ' the angel of 
 the Lord 7 speaks to Elijah in ii K. I 3 ' 15 instead of 'the word of 
 the Lord ' coming unto him. Whether these critics are right or not 
 we will not attempt to decide. Professor Driver does riot seem to 
 endorse their opinion. But this much we seem entitled, or rather 
 bound, to say that the story, from whatever source derived, is one 
 which shocks the moral sense; nor need the most pious Christian 
 hesitate to condemn it, when he recalls the judgement pronounced 
 upon it, at least by implication, by Jesus Christ himself (Lk. 9 s5 ). 
 
 The last episode, namely, that of the translation of Elijah, is 
 treated with great reticence by Josephus. His words are as follows 
 (Ant. IX 2 2) 'At that time Elias disappeared from among men, 
 and no one knows unto this day how he came by his end. But he 
 left a disciple Elisha, as we have shown before. Concerning Elias 
 however and Enoch, who lived before the Flood, it is recorded in the 
 
264 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGIOT 
 
 Sacred Books that they disappeared, but of their death no one knows.' 
 Josephus evidently thought it indiscreet to submit to a Gentile 
 audience a story which, as internal evidence shows, could rest solely 
 on the report of the prophet's successor. 
 
 The proposition ' All men are mortal ' is the type of universality 
 to the intellect, but the heart is ever seeking to evade its stringency. 
 1 He cannot be dead ' and ' He will come again ' are the words that 
 rise to men's lips, when some grand personality is taken away. The 
 Old Testament, as we arrange it, closes with the prediction 'Be- 
 hold I will send you Elijah the prophet before the great and terrible 
 day of the Lord come ' and the New Testament begins with his 
 coming in the person of John the Baptist (Mt. 17 12 ' 13 ), while he came 
 again later, on the Mount of Transfiguration (Mk. 9 4 ). If a man did 
 signs and wonders, the natural question to ask him was l Art thou 
 Elijah ? ' To the present day, it is said, some of the Jews set a seat 
 for Elijah at the circumcision of a child. None of the < famous men 
 of old ' among the Jews, not even excepting Moses himself, left a 
 deeper impression than Elijah on the hearts of his countrymen. 
 Listen to the words of the son of Sirach (Ecclesiasticus 48 1 ' 11 ) 
 
 Elijah arose as a flame, and his word like a lamp did burn : 
 
 Famine did walk in his train and the land to weakness turn. 
 
 In the word of the Lord he stayed the heavens that they sent not rain, 
 
 And he called down fire from above, yea twice, and once again. 
 
 How wert thou honoured, Elijah, in thy wondrous deeds of might ! 
 
 Never again like thee shall another arise in our sight. 
 
 Thou didst raise up the dead from death, and his soul from Sheol didst call : 
 
 For the word^ of the Lord Most High in thy mouth could accomplish all. 
 
 Thou didst bring down kings to the dust and the mighty from their seat : 
 
 Yet in Sinai heardest rebuke and in Horeb judgement meet. 
 
 It was thine to anoint earth's kings, when the Lord would vengeance take ; 
 
 And the prophets that followed upon thee them also thou didst make. 
 
 Thou wert rapt to heaven at the last in a whirl of blazing flame j 
 
 The car and the steeds of fire from the skies to take thee came. 
 
 Is it not written of thee that thou shalt reprove at the end, 
 
 Lulling the wrath of God, that men their ways may mend, 
 
 So that the father's heart may be turned to the son once more, 
 
 And Israel's tribes again may stand as they stood before ? 
 
 Blessed are they that saw thee the sight could blessing give 
 
 But, as thou livest, Elijah, we too shall surely live. 
 
VI. THE STORY OF ELIJAH 
 
 iii Kings XVII 
 
 a Kat elirev 'HXeiou 6 77^0(^177179 6 ecrySem?? e'/e 
 7r?9 FaXaaS Trpos 'A^aa/5 " ZrJ Kuptos 6 #eos raw 8 
 6 0os 'icrparjX w Trapeo-Trjv iv(*miov avrov, ei ecrrat ra 717 
 Spocro? /ecu ue7oV 071 et ^,77 Sia oroju-a/ros Xdyov 
 2 Kai eyeWro prjfJia Kvpiov Trpo? 'HXeiou 3 "Ho- 
 pevov tvrevOtv Kara az/a/roXas, /cat KpvfirjOi, ev 7a> -^ei^dppco 
 Xoppa6 TOV 7ri irpocrconov TOV 'Iop8dvov. 4 /cat ecrrau e/c 
 7ov ^ifjidppov meo-at uSwp, /cat 7015 Kopa&v VT\ovp,ai 
 
 5 
 
 o~ CKCI. icai 
 
 Kd0Lcrev iv 7a> 
 
 1. *H\iov : a transliteration from 
 the Hebrew, instead of the Grecised 
 form 'HXtes, which is sometimes used. 
 Mai. 4 4 ace. 'R\iav: Lk. I 17 , 4^, 9 54 
 (A.S.M.) 'HXfas. 6 irpo^TTjs : not in 
 the Hebrew. It serves to soften a little 
 the abruptness of Elijah's appearance 
 on the scene. IK 0<rpwv: the word 
 which in the R. V. is rendered ' of the 
 sojourners 1 was taken by the Greek 
 translator as the name of a town in 
 Gilead. Josephus (Ant. VIII 13 2) 
 was of the same opinion &c 7r6\ews 
 TTJS FaXaaSirtSos xcipas. 
 the name is taken to mean 
 'brother of his father,' i.e. probably 
 'like his father.' Zfj Kvpios: a He- 
 brew mode of introducing a solemn 
 asseveration. Cp. 18 10 - 15 : iv K. 2 2 . In 
 addressing a superior ffj ij if/vx'n <rov 
 may be added or substituted, i K. 
 I 26 , 25 2 : Judith 12 4 . 6 Ocos TWV 8wd- 
 
 Aca7a 70 
 o) XoppdO enl 
 
 |i6v: not in the Hebrew. rCav 8wd- 
 fj.uv represents the Hebrew word which 
 in 18 15 and elsewhere is rendered ' of 
 hosts.' o> irap&rTTjv cvtoiriov avirov : 
 69. el ea-rai : there shall not be. 
 101. TO, 6TTj ravra: during the 
 years that are to come. on et JJUTJ : 
 110. 8id a-TO|jtaTos: a verbal ren- 
 dering of the Hebrew idiom. R.V. 
 'according to.' 
 
 2. irpos 'H\iov: Hebrew, 'unto 
 him.' 'HXetoi/ here seems to have arisen 
 out of a misreading of the Hebrew, and 
 7r/>6s to have been put in to make 
 sense. 
 
 3. KpvpTjOi : passive in middle sense. 
 Cp. 18 1 . 83. XoppdO: Hebrew 
 Ch'rith. The particular ravine is not 
 known, but, as it appears to have been 
 east of Jordan, it was presumably ill 
 Elijah's own country of Gilead. 
 
 4. irtco-ai: 17. 
 
 265 
 
266 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iii Kings XVII 6 
 7TOV TOV 'lopodvOV. 6 KCU OL KOpaKCS <f)pOV OVTO) dpTOVS 
 
 TO Trpajl Kal Kpta TO 1X7755 Kal IK TOV ^Lpappov emvev 
 vScop. 7 Kal eyeVero /lera r)p,pa<$ Kal IfypdvOrj 6 ^et- 
 
 , OTL OVK CyeVeTO VTO5 eVl T^S y??5. 8 Kal 
 
 pfjfjLa Kvptov 77/505 'HXeiou 9 "'AvdorTr)Oi Kal Tropevov 
 15 Sa/)7rra r^5 2e6SaWa5 tSou eVreraX^ai CKCI 
 
 TOV fawpefauf o-." 10 /cat 
 
 1? TOZ' TTv\o>va r^5 7rdX0)5* /cat iSov e'/cei 
 o-we\eyei> fuXa, Kal ifioiqcrev OTTLO-O) avTTJs 'HXetou 
 tTre^ avr^ " Adfte ST) oikiyov v$(t)p et5 ayyo5 Kal mo/xat." 
 al /cal iTropevOrj \apeiv, Kal efiorjcrev OTTtcra) avTrjs 'HXeiov /cal 
 elTre^ u AT^ti/n^ 877 /not \fjo)fjLov dpTov TOV eV TT^ X 61 / 5 ^ " ov " 
 12 et7Tz> 07 ywy U Z^ Kupto5 6 ^05 O-QU, ei ecrrt^ /AOI eV- 
 as dXX' 17 ocroi' Spaf dXeupou c^ r^ v^pia, KOI o\iyov 
 Ka\fjaKrj Kal i$ov o"vXXey&> Suo fuXapt 
 Kal TTOLTJO-OJ avTO IjJiavTrj Kal Tot5 reK^ot5 
 
 6. TO ScC\T)$ : Gen. 40 6 n. though a Gentile, is made to swear by 
 
 7. iTdT||j^pas : 86. x^ip-appous : Elijah's God, not by her own. evxpu- 
 i K. 17 40 n. Here we have the Attic, <|>as: Ex. 12 39 n. 8pa: handful. Cp. 
 instead of the later shortened form. Gen. 37 7 n. Josephus also uses Spdi- 
 So in 18 40 , Nb. 34 6 , and other passages. in this context ( Ant. VIII 13 2). The 
 
 9. 2dpirra TTJS SciSwvtas : Zare- word occurs some eight or nine times 
 
 phath lay between Tyre and Sidon in in the LXX, and its proper meaning 
 
 the country from which Jezebel came. seems to be that of the hand regarded as 
 
 TOV SittTp^eiv o-e: genitive in- a receptacle. Is. 40 12 Tls l/j.eTpij<rev . . . 
 finitive for the latter of two verbs. iraffavTTjvyijvdpaKl; In iii Mac. 5 2 there 
 We had the simple infinitive above in is a dative plural 5/>d/<:e<n, as though 
 verse 4. from 5/ocUos. Ka\|/dicn : cp. 17 14 - 16 , 19 6 
 
 11. A^|i^xj: jussive future. 74. Ka\f/dKris vSaros: Judith 10 5 Ka\l/a.Kr)v 
 
 \|/|jM$v : a word as old as Homer, tXalov. The word is also spelt Ka^d/cr)* 
 which occurs a dozen times in the and is connected with Kd/j.\f/a = Latin 
 LXX. It means simply morsel.' Its capsa. It was perhaps a bottle cased 
 dim. ^w/x/oj/, which does not occur in in wicker work. Josephus (Ant. VIII 
 the LXX, is the word rendered * sop 'in 13 2) here uses Kfpd/juov. v\<ipia : 
 Jn. 13 26 - 27. 30 (= bread in Mod. Greek), the diminutive of &\ov firewood occurs 
 
 12. Zfi Kvpios KT\.: the woman, only here in LXX. TOIS T^KVOIS : so in 
 
VI. THE STORY OF ELIJAH 267 
 
 iii Kings XVII 19 
 
 /cat <ayd/x,e#a, /cat OLTroOavov^Oa' 1 13 /cat etTrez/ TT/>OS avTTjz; 
 'HXetov " d/3cret, etcreX#e /cat Trofycrov /cara TO prjjj,d crov. 
 dXXd iroiri<Tov e/xot e/cet#ez> eWpv<taz> piKpov eV 
 /cat e'fotcrets /xot, cravTTy Se /cat rots Te'/cz>otg crov 
 eV ecr;(drov, 14 ort TaSe Xeyet Kvptos ' *H vopia TOV dXevpov 
 ov/c e/cXet't//et /cat 6 /ca\//aAC7y5 TOV e'Xatov ov/c e'XaTToz^cret ecus 
 TOV Sowat Kvpiov TOP vTov eVt TTjs y^S-' ' 15 /cat 
 TI yvvj) /cat CTrotT/cre^ /cat r/cr#tei> auTii) /cat avTos 
 /cat Tot TeWa avTrjs. 16 /cat 17 vSpt'a TOV aXeupou ov/c cfc- 
 Xt7rez> /cat 6 /cai|/a/CT7s TOV e'Xatov ov/c \aTTOva)9r), KO.TOL TO 
 prjpa Kvptov o eXaX^crez/ ei^ X t /^ 'HXetov. 17 /cat eyevero 
 /iCTa Tavra /cat rjppato-Trjcrep o vtos T^S yvi/at/co? T^S /cvptas 
 TOV oi/cov /cat ^i^ 17 appo)o-Tia avTov /cpaTata o"^>o8pa eicus 
 ov ov^ vTreXet^)^ ei/ avTO) Trvevfjua. 18 /cat etTre^ TT/OOS 
 
 'HXetov " 'Tt e^Liot /cat crot, 6 avOpuiros TOV 0eov ; 
 
 e TOV dz/a/A^crat dSt/cta? /LLOV /cat ^ai/aTa)crat TOJ/ vtoj/ 
 19 /cat etTrez^ 'HXetov Trpos TT)*' yvz^at/ca "Ads /iot 
 TOJ/ vtoV crov." /cat e\afiev CLVTOV e/c TOV /cdXTrov avT^s /cat 
 avrov ets TO virepaiov eV w avTos e/cd^To e/cet, 
 
 15 T&T6cj>a, but in 17 6 i;I6s, as though 15. Kal 4iro(T)(rcv: after this the 
 
 there were but one. The Hebrew has Hebrew has according to the word 
 
 the singular throughout. of the Lord.' 
 
 13. 4v irpwrois : like Latin inprimis. 16. Iv x l P : a Hebraism = 6y 
 irotT]<rov . . . Kal 4|o((Tis : 74. means o/. Cp. 20 28 : iv K. 19 28 . 
 
 ir* ecrxdrov : here merely afterwards. 17. T|pp<rrii<rev : appwereTv in the 
 
 In Swete's text tir eo-xary is read in LXX has dislodged voo-etj/, which 
 
 Dt. 4 80 , 13 9 : ii K. 24 s5 : Sir. 12 12 , 13 7 , occurs only in Wisd. 17 8 , and is 
 
 30 10 , 34 22 ; ttf foxdrov in Is. 41 23 : Jer. there used metaphorically. Op. iv 
 
 23 2 , 2519: Ezk. 38*: Dan. O' 8 2 3, 10". K. I 2 . 
 
 14. T| \i8p(a TOV dXcvpov: cp. 12. 18. 6 avOpwiros TOV 0ov: nomina- 
 From meaning a waterpot, as in 18 34 , tive for vocative. 50. TOV dva- 
 the meaning of this word has been p.vqo-ai : genitive infinitive of purpose, 
 generalised, so as to cover any kind of 59. 
 
 vessel. IXdTTOvfp-et : eXarroveiv = be 19. iv <> . . . t : 87. 4icot|u<rv : 
 
 Zess, t\aTTovovv in 16 = make less. here = laid. Cp. ii K. 8 2 . 
 
23 
 
 /cat 
 
 268 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iii Kings XVII 20 
 
 /cat KOip,iorv avTov 7rt 7779 KXivrjs. 20 /cat. 
 'HXeiou /cat tlirev " Ot/xot Kvpue, 6 jU,a/>TU9 T7?9 
 179 eya> /caTot/c<w p.T* avTrjs, crv /ce/caKa>/ca9 roi) av artier a L 
 TOP vlop auT779." 21 /cat eveffrvo'rjo'ep TO) Traioapiw 
 eTre/caXeo-aro TOP Kvpiov /cat et7rez> " Kvpte 6 #eo9 
 (TTpa(j)TJTa) Sir) 17 V^X^? To ^ ircuoapibv rovrou et9 
 22 /cat e'yeVero ovrw?, /cat dvefiorjcrev TO TraL&dpiov. 
 KaTTjyayev avrov 0,770 rou virepcoov et9 TOI> oT/coi/ /cat 
 
 O.VTOV T7] fJLTjTpl dVTOV ' KOL &TTZV 'HXetOU " B\7T, {^ 6 L>tO9 
 
 crov." 24 /cat etTre^ 17 yu^ 7r/)O9 'HXetou " 'iSou ey^w/ca 
 ort oru avOpcoTTOS 0eov, /cat prjfjia Kvpiov IP crTo/x-art crou 
 
 7roXXa9 /cat /5^/xa Kvpiov eye- 
 e^tavra> rw rptra) Xey 
 , /cat Swcra) vero^ eVt TrpocrcoTrov 
 'HXetou rou 6<j)0rjvaL rw 'Axaa/3, /cat 
 
 /cat e/caXecre^ 'A^aayS 
 /cat *A/3Setov ^ <f>ofiovp,vo<; 
 TO ' 
 
 eyero 
 
 77^09 'HXetou e 
 /cat 6(f)0r)Ti r<y 'Ax 
 
 2 /cat 
 
 17 Xt/A09 Kparaia iv 
 'AySSetov roi/ oiKovopov 
 Kvpiov crfyoopa. 4 /cat eyeVero 
 
 20. dvp6Tj<rv 'HXeiov : Hebrew, 
 ' he cried unto the LORD.' The words 
 ' unto .the LORD ' in Hebrew might 
 easily be taken for * Elijah.' 6 pdprvs 
 rffc x^P a $ : nere tne Greek departs from 
 the Hebrew, and is not very intelligi- 
 ble. 6 /jApTvs seems to be nominative 
 for vocative, in apposition with Ktpie, 
 like Kfyie 6 0e6s fMv in 21. A agrees 
 with B here, which is surprising in 
 view of the general conformity of A 
 to the Massoretic text. 
 
 21. !v6<J>xi<rijo-v T$ irai8ap(o>: he 
 breathed into the child. R.V. 'he 
 stretched himself upon the child.' 
 
 22. Kal c-ytvero KT\. : this verse is 
 
 shorter in the Greek than in the He- 
 brew. Op. R.V. ave^o-tv : this 
 word seems to have crept in here 
 from verse 20, in place of dve/3tWej/, 
 which Josephus (Ant. VIII 13 2) 
 employs in this context. A has 
 
 1. |ie0 tj^pas iroXXds : 86. Jose- 
 phus (Ant. VIII 13 4) says xp*> vw 
 5* 6X^701; 5ieX06Tos. ev TW eviavriu T^ 
 Tptrw : presumably explanatory of ^tf 
 Tj^pa^ TroXXcls, and so three years after 
 the miracle just recorded. 
 
 3. 'Ap8tov: Hebrew 'Obadyahu, 
 Vulgate Abdias, English Obadiah. 
 rjv <J>opovjji6vos : analytic form of im- 
 
VI. THE STORY OF ELIJAH 269 
 
 iii Kings XVIII 11 
 
 TOV? 7rpO(j)rJTa<$ Kvpuov /cat eXa/Bev 'A/3Setou e/caTo*> aVSyoas 
 /cat e/cpvi//Z' aurous /caret TrevTTJKovTa iv CTTTTI- 
 LCt), /cat Sterpe<ei> aurous eV apra> /cat vSart. 5 /cal eiirtv 
 'Axaa/3 TT/OOS 'A/3Setov " Aeupo /cat Ste'X0a>|u,ez> eVt T^ yrji/ 
 eVt TTTiyas rwz> v^drajv /cat eVt ^t/ia/jyoots, edV TT&JS evpa)p.ev 
 /cat TrepLTTOLTjcrat^Oa ITTTTOVS /cat T^/xtoVous, /cat ov/c 
 vOrjcrovTai OLTTO TMV crKrjvuv." 6 /cat e'/xejotcra^ eav- 
 rot? TT)^ oSot' rov SteX#etz> avTTjv 'A^aa^S liropevOf) iv 68(u 
 /cat 'A^Setou 7ropvBr) iv 68w aXX^ p,6vos. 7 Kat 
 
 777 68w /xoi'os, /cat rj\0ev 'HXetou ts <rvvdv- 
 avTov [Jiovos' /cat *A/3SetoL> ecrTreucrei/ /cat eTrecrei/ eVt 
 avTov /cat etTre^ a Et crv el aurd?, Kvpie p,ov 
 'HXetov; " 8 /cat t7T^ 'HXetoi; aurw "'Eyw- Tropevov, Xeye 
 rw /cvptw CTOT; c 'iSou 'HXetou.' 5> 9 /cat etTre^ 'A^Setou Tt 
 r)p,aipT7)Ka, ort StSws roi' SouXw crou ets X e ^P a 'Ax a a/3 rou 
 OavaTwcrai pe ; lo fl Kvpios 6 ^eo? crov, et 0Ttz> efeo? 
 7^ ySacrtXeta ov ou/c aTreVretXe^ 6 /cuptd? /xov QrjTtlv ere, /cat 
 t eiTTO^ * Ov/c ecrrtt/ ' /cat eveirprjcrev TVJV y8a(TtXtaz/ /cat rag 
 ort ov^ eup^/ceV ere. n /cat z/i5j/ <7U Xeyets 
 
 perfect. Here due to imitation of the 7. K<xl 'Af3Seiov fcr-rrtva-tv : Hebrew, 
 
 Hebrew. 'and he knew him.' El orv el avros: 
 
 4. iv dprw: 91. literally, Art thou he ? The ei repre- 
 
 5. Aevpo Kal SieXewjwv: this gives sents the Hebrew interrogative pre- 
 a better sense than the Hebrew, * Go.' fix = Latin -we. 100. 
 
 lirl . . . liri : over the land, to look 1O. 6 Beds <rov : Obadiah is not 
 for, |oXo0p6v0^<rovTai : Ex. 8 25 n. disowning the worship of Jehovah 
 euro TWV o-K-qvciv: A has here KT-TJVUV, on his own part, but acknowledging 
 for which ffK-nvdv seems here to have the higher religious standing of the 
 been written by mistake. prophet. Cp. i K. 15 30 : iv K. 19 4 . 
 
 6. TTIV 686v: Hebrew, ' the land.' ov: = ol 34. Kal Iv^irptio-ev KT\. : 
 
 jjiici; . . . a\\T]: for the classical here the Greek differs from the Hebrew. 
 AXXfl tfv . . . &\\y 5e. 39. After Cp. R.V. 'And when they said, "He 
 tuq. the Hebrew adds 'alone.' On the is not here," he took an oath from 
 other hand the Greek here inserts fj.6vos the kingdom and nation, that they 
 twice, where it is not in the Hebrew. found thee not' 
 
270 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iii Kings XVIII 12 
 
 6 Tloptvov, dz'ayyeXXe TCW Kvpico crov.' 12 /cat ecrrat eav eya> 
 GLTreXOa) 0,776 crov, Kal uvevfia Kvptov apel ere ets TT)^ y^i/ 
 TJV OVK otSa* /cat etcreXevVojiiat aTrayyetXat TGJ 'A^aa/3, /cat 
 GLTTOKTevel /xe- /cat 6 SovXds crou ecrrti/ (f)o/3ovfJLevos rov 
 Kvpiov IK veoTTjros avTov. 13 /cat ou/c aTrrjyyeXr) crot rw 
 Kvpua) IJLOV ola TrenoirjKa iv ra> airoKreivtiv 'le^a/SeX row? 
 7rpo(j)7]Ta<s Kvyotov, fcal eKpv^ja OLTTO TWV TrpoffryjTwv T&vpiov 
 ov aVSpa? a^a TrevTrfKovra iv cnrrjKaia) Kal e#pei//a iv 
 Kal vSart; 14 K-ai vvv crv Xeyet? /xot tf Ilopeuov, Xeye 
 
 ^ / ^r T O > 'TT\ / > > > ^ 15 \ 
 
 TO) Kvpiu crov " loou HAaou /cat aTro/cre^et /xe. /cat 
 
 etTre^ 'HXetov " Z^ Kuptos rw^ ^vva^eaiv w Trapecrr^^ ei>ar 
 Trtoi/ avrov, ort (TqfLpov &<f>0T](TOfJUU avrw." 16 /cat eVo- 
 'A/38etov et? crvvavrrjv rw 'A^aa^8 /cat 
 /cat efeS/Da/^e^ 'A^aayS /cat eTropevOrj et 
 'HXetou. 1T Kat eyeVero a>s etSet' 'A^aayS roi' 'HXetou, 
 
 /cat elTrei' 'A^aa/8 irpo$ 'HXetou a Et crv et avro? 6 Stacrr^e- 
 18 /cat elTrez/ 'HXetou " Ou 8tacrrpe<^a> rw 
 fX, ort dXX* ^ cru /cat 6 ot/cos TOU Trarpo? crov ez> ra> 
 ro^ Kvpiov deov v/xair, /cat 7Topev0r)<s 
 
 12. Kal eo-rai KT\. : 41. els TTJV 15. Zfj Kvptos . . . on : 101. 
 yr\v r\v OVK ot8a: Hebrew, 'to where I 16. <rvvavrV|v : used again in iv K. 
 know not.' A omits T-/JV. lo-nv <|>o- 2 15 , 5 26 . In all three places A has 
 povfuvos : the Hebrew has simply the <rwavTr}<riv. Cp. iii K. 20 18 airavr-^v. 
 participle, to which the copulative egt'Spa^v 'Axadp Kal 4iropv0T] : He- 
 verb is supplied by the translator. brew, ' Ahab went.' 
 
 13. o-oi TW KupCw jiov : the o-ot seems 17. 6 Siao-Tp&Jxov : R.V. ' thou 
 to be inserted by the translator for troubler.' The reference is apparently 
 clearness, since otherwise * my lord ' to the drought, with which Ahab taxes 
 might be supposed to refer to Ahab. Elijah. 
 
 diro TWV irpo<|n]Tttv : the dir6 here rep- 18. on d\\' rj : 109. 
 
 resents a Hebrew preposition having a irdveiv : Gen. 39 16 n. Kal 
 
 partitive meaning. 92. dvd -TTCVT/J- for the irregularity of construction cp. 
 
 Kovra: if the translator had been in ii Jn. 2 5ta r^v dX-ftQeiav rrjv ^vovcrav tv 
 
 his most literal mood, he would here "h/Aw, Kal fj,e6' i}f^u>v fcrrai els rbv allJova. 
 
 have given us irevr^Kovra. irevr-fiKovra.. TOV Kvpiov 0ov vpicov: Hebrew, 'the 
 
 85. commandments of Jehovah.' Baa- 
 
VI. THE STORY OF ELIJAH 
 
 lii Kings XVIII 23 
 
 07TL<ra) TWV BaaXet/x. 19 /cat vvv 
 
 271 
 
 crvv potcroi> 
 
 TT/)OS /xe TTOLVTOL *Icrpar)\ ets opos TO Kayo/xi^Xtoz/, Kal rou? 
 TrpO(j)TJTas rrjs atcr^wr;? rerpa/cocrtou? /cat 7rez/T7?/coz>Ta /cal 
 7rpo(f)TJTa<; T&V aXcra>v rer/Ja/cocriov?, ecr0LovTa<; rpa- 
 *Iea/3eX." 20 /cat aTrecrretXe^ 'A^aa^ ets navra 
 jX, Kal eVtcrwJ7yayej> TrdVras roi>9 Trpo^rjras ets opos 
 
 /cat irpocrriyaLyzv 'HXetou 77^05 
 aurot? 'HXetou u<x Ea>s TTOTC v)LLts 
 
 rat? tyz^uat? ; et ecrrt^ Kupto? 6 ^05, iropev- 
 ecr0 oTTLcra) CLVTOV- et 8e BaaX, TropeuecrOe OTTICTO) aurou." 
 /cat ov/c aLTTtKpiOri 6 Xao? Xoyo^. 22 /cat Anev 'HXetou irpos 
 TOV XaoV " 'Eyw uTroXeXet/x/xat Trpo^r^? rov Kvpiov fjLOva>Ta- 
 /cat ot Trpo^rJTaL TOV BaaX rerpa/cocrtot /cat Tre^r^/coz/ra 
 , /cat ot Trpo^rJTai TOV aXo~ovs rer/Da/cdcrtof 23 8drajcra^ 
 
 TO 
 /cat 
 
 : the Hebrew plural of Baal, which 
 originally meant only owwer or master. 
 Each Canaanite community gave this 
 name to the god of its own special 
 worship, sometimes with a distinctive 
 addition, as Baal-zebub at Ekron (iv 
 K. I 2 ). 
 
 19. opos TO KapfiTJXiov : Jos. Ant. 
 VIII 13 5 T6 Kapufriov 8pos. rfjs 
 alo-xvvtis: substituted for 'of Baal' 
 here and in 25, but in 22 we have BaaX, 
 as in the Hebrew throughout. TWV d\- 
 <rwv : Hebrew, ' of the Asherah. ' Jos. 
 Ant. VIII 13 5 TOI>S TU>V a\<rtwv irpo- 
 0i7Tas : Vulg. prophetasque luco- 
 rum. It is generally agreed now that 
 an asherah was a sacred pole or tree- 
 trunk set up beside the altar in Ca- 
 naanite places of worship (Jdg. 6 25 ). 
 It seems certain however from Second 
 Kings 21 7 (cp. First Kings 15 13 ) that 
 there was also a goddess named Ashe- 
 rah. ' The Asherah ' occurs in Jdg. 
 
 6 25 : i K. 16 33 : ii K. 13 6 , 23 6 . 7, i. The 
 plural occurs in two forms Asheroth, 
 Jdg. 3 7 ; Ashcrim, Ex. 34 13 : i K. 14 15 : 
 ii K. 23 1 *. io-0iovTas Tpaireav: the 
 use of the accusative here is a Hebra- 
 ism. Cp. Dan. I 13 TtDf laQbinuv 
 rrjv rpdirefav TOV /SatrtX^ws, where 0' 
 has rovs tffOiovras airb TOV /3a<riXtKou 
 
 21. irpoor^-ya-yev : intransitive, drew 
 nigh. This use occurs in Xenophon, 
 and probably originated in military 
 language. Cp. v. 30. x w ^ av " T * ir ' 
 d|i(j>oTe'pcus rats t-yvvais : will ye be 
 lame on both legs. R.V. 'halt ye be- 
 tween two opinions.' 'lyvva occurs 
 only here in the LXX. 
 
 22. (jiovwraTos : for the superlative 
 cp. Jdg. 3*>: ii K. 13**. IB, 17 2 : iii K. 
 8 39 ? 1910, H, 22 31 : iv K. 10 23 , 17 18 : 
 i Mac. 10 70 . Kal ol irpo<|>fjTat TOV 
 aX<rovs TTpaK6o-ioi : not in the He- 
 brew. 
 
272 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iii Kings XVIII 24 
 
 riplv 8vo ySdas, /cat lK\^dcrOa)crav eaurots TOV eva, /cat 
 
 o~OLTO)orav /cat eirieTcocrav ITTL T>V V\(DV /cat 
 
 /cat eya> Tronjcra) TOV fiovv TOV d\\ov, /cat Trvp ou 
 24 /cat /3oaT Iv ofd/xart 0ea>z> vfJLaiv, /cat ey&> e?rt- 
 /caXecro/iat o> oVd/xart Kvpiov TOV 0ov JJLOV' /cat ecrrat 6 
 os 6s e'az/ 7raKova"fl iv Trvpi, ovro? ^eos." /cat a 
 Tras 6 Xaos /cat etTroi/ " KaXw TO pfjpa o 
 
 /cat Trup 
 
 25 /cat etTre^ 'HXetou rots Trpo^rat? 
 cr^e eaurots rw p^ocr^ov TOV eva /cat Trot^crare Trpcorot, ort 
 TroXXot v/xets, /cat eTTt/caXecracr^e eV o^d/xart ^eou u/xa>^ ? 
 eTTt^re." 26 /cat HXafiov TOV pocryov Kal ITTOI- 
 , /cat CTre/caXou^ro ej' ovopaTi TOV BaaX e/c npojiOev 
 fjLO"r)jji/3pLa<; /cat etTroz^ u 'ETra/coucroi' ^jLtaiz/, 6 BaaX, 
 7ra/covcroi> rjfjiwv" /cat ou/c ^ <^O)^T) /cat ou/c 7p d/cpdacrts* 
 /cat Bi^Tpe-^ov CTrt roG ^ucrtacrr^ptou oS CTrot^cra^. 27 /cat 
 
 eyeVero /xecr^/i^pta /cat p,VKTTJpi<rev CLVTOVS 'HXctov 6 
 ecrySetr^s /cat etTrei/ " 'ETrt/caXetcr^e e^ ^>cy^ /xeyaX^, ort 
 ^eds ecrTLv, ort dSoXeo-^ta aura> ecrrtz/, /cat a/xa /x>y TTOTC 
 t avrds, ^ /AT; TTOTC /ca^cvSet avrds, /cat egava- 
 
 23. neXurdTwo-av : dismember. A 
 sacrificial term. Op. 33, Lev. I 6 /xeXtouo-iv 
 aur6 /card /^X??. It occurs also in Jdg. 
 19 29 , 20 6 : iK. 11^: Mic. 3 8 . iroi^jo-w : 
 wn'ZZ c??*ess, i.e. make ready for burning. 
 Cp. 25 26 ' 29 : Jdg. 6 19 . See Jdg. 13 15 n. 
 
 24. 4v mipt : 91. 
 
 25. eaurois : 13. 
 
 26. IK irpwCeev: 34. 6 BdaX: 
 nominative for vocative. A transcript 
 from the Hebrew, and at the same 
 time in accordance with popular usage 
 in Greek. 50. 
 
 27. |ivKTfjpMrv : a rare word out- 
 side the LXX, but familiar to us 
 through its use in Gal. 6 7 . Cp. iv K. 
 
 19 21 . 6 eo-peCrris : not in the He- 
 brew. aSoXecrxta : this word is used 
 in classical Greek, not only for * idle 
 chatter,' but also for 'subtle reason- 
 ing.' The latter meaning appears to 
 have originated out of the former in 
 connexion with the. discourses of Soc- 
 rates, and we have the key to the tran- 
 sition in Crat. 401 B, where Plato 
 ironically takes up the term ado\t<rxris, 
 which had been flung at Socrates (Ar. 
 Nub. 1485). Hence a3oXe<rx*a aury 
 t(mv becomes possible as a translation 
 of the same Hebrew, which is rendered 
 by the Revisers 'he is musing.' |j^j 
 TTOTC: haply. Gen. 43 12 n. 
 
VI. THE STORY OF ELIJAH 
 
 273 
 
 iii Kings XVIII 32 
 
 crr^crercu." 
 
 28 
 
 KO- 
 
 v 
 
 Kal TTKa\ovvTo iv <f)a)i>fj [j,yd\r), 
 
 Kal cretpo/xdcrrat? ews e/c^vcreco? 
 
 v j > / 29 ^ ' JL ' v T \/ 
 
 at/iaros CTT avroi>9 ? /cat e 77/00 977 Teucrai/ ea>5 ov TraprjXOev 
 TO SetXtz'dV. Kal e'-yeVero a>5 6 /cat/oo5 TOV avafirjvai rrjv 
 Ovcriav, Kal e'XaX^crej' 'HXetou 77/065 rov? irpo<f)itJTas TMV 
 \ya)v " Meracrr^re 0,770 rov PW, Kal eya> 
 TO 6Xo/cavTCt)ju,a /LIOU* /cac p^erea'T'rjo'av Kal aTrri\6ov. 
 80 Kat eiTre^ 'HXetou Trpo? ro^ XaoV " rEpocrayayere 77/^65 /^e-'* 
 
 /cat TTpocnjyayev 77Ct5 6 Xao5 77/065 auroV. 
 
 31 /cat 
 
 /car 
 
 ecrrat TO 
 
 eXdXrjcrev Ku/oto5 77/065 avrov \eyajv " ' 
 
 oz^o/Lta o~oi>." 82 /cat w/coSd/x^cre^ TOU5 Xt^ovs e^ 6i/d 
 
 Kvpiov, Kal tacraTo TO OvcnacrTTJpLOV TO 
 
 (ci: R.V. 'he is gone aside ' ; cp. Ger- 
 man Abtritt. After this the Hebrew 
 has 'or he is on a journey,' which 
 Josephus (^4n. VIII 13 5) also read 
 ?7 /caXetv auroi)s ^/cAeue TOI>S 
 
 Kal rb Set\iv6v. ws 6 Kcupos KT\. : cp. 
 1 Esd. 8 69 tKae-fiMV TreptXviros ws T^S 
 
 28. <Tipo|i<x<rTais : (rtpo/xdaTT/s or 
 <Tipo/jidffT'r)s is literally a pit-searcher, 
 and then used for a kind of lance ; 
 see L. & S. The word occurs also in 
 Nb. 25 7 : Jdg. 5 8 (A) : iv K. II 10 : Joel 
 3 10 . Josephus also uses it in this 
 context. 
 
 29. 4irpo<|>^T6v<rav : 19. 5la>s ov 
 rrapfi\0v TO SeiXivov: until the after- 
 noon was gone by. These words seem 
 to correspond to those rendered in the 
 R.V. 'when midday was past.' But 
 there is some difference in the order of 
 the words here between the text of the 
 Seventy and our Hebrew. Elsewhere in 
 the LXX r6 5ei\iv6v, when used of time, 
 is adverbial Gen. 3 8 : Ex. 2939, 41. 
 Lvt. 6 20 : Susannah 0' 7 . In i Esd. 5 49 
 we have oXoKavrdfjiaTa Kvpiy rb irpwivbv 
 
 : the Greek here departs alto- 
 gether from the Hebrew, as may be 
 seen by a comparison with the R.V. 
 irpocroxOio-fxaTuv : offences, a substitu- 
 tion for ' Baal,' like rijs alffx^vrjs in 19. 
 So in II 33 , 16 32 Kal effTijcrev dvffiaa-T^piov 
 T$ BciaX v ofay rutv irpo<roxQi<r/J-aT<i)v 
 aiJrou (R.V. 'in the house of Baal'). 
 Cp. iv K. 23 13 r^ 'AffTdpry 
 
 Kal ry MoXx^X |35eXi/7/xaTt 
 vi&v 'Afj.fjni)v. 6\oKavro)fxa : very com- 
 mon in the LXX, in which it does duty 
 for five different Hebrew words. 
 
 30. ripco-a-yd-yeTe : v. 21 n. 
 
 31. 'I<rpa^\ : Hebrew, ' of the sons 
 of Jacob.' 
 
 32. Ido-aro : for this use of ld<raro 
 we may compare Nehemiah 4 2 ( = 
 ii Esd. 14' 2 ) in the Oxford text of the 
 Vatican Ms. Kal <j"^nepov idvovrat. TOI/S 
 
 s, where the R. V. has ' will they 
 
274 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iii Kings XVIII 83 
 
 Kal eTToCrjcrtv OdXacrcrav xcopovcrav Suo /Aer/o^ra? cr7rep/xa- 
 TOS KVK\60ev TOV QvcrLao'T'rjpiov. 38 /cat ecrToi/Bao-tv ra? 
 cr^tSa/cas eVl TO 0vcriaa"njpLov 6 eVot^crez/, /cat e/xe'Xicrei> 
 TO 6Xo/cavTo>ju,a Kal lireO^K^v TO,? cr^tSa/ca?, /cat ecrrotySacre^ 
 ?rt TO #ucrtacrn?/otoz>. M /cat et7rei> "Aa/tere JUUH Tecrcrapa? 
 v8ptag vSaTos, /cat Imxcere eVt TO oXo/cavT&^a /cat CTTI 
 Tas cr^tSa/ca?- " /cat eTTOirjcrav OVTUS. /cat etTre^ " AevTepaj- 
 craTe " /cat tSevTCpwcrav. /cat elTrej/ " TpicrcraxTaTe - " /cat 
 Tpio-rv<rav. 
 
 85 
 
 /cat 
 
 TO 
 
 /cat 
 
 p KVK\O) TOV OVCTL- 
 6d\acrcrav eTrXrjcrav vSaTO?. 86 /cat 
 
 dv/36rjo'ev 'HXetou et? TOI^ ovpcwov /cat t7rei> '^ Kvpte 6 
 
 /cat 'Icraa/c /cat 'lo-pa^X, eTra/covcroV /xou, Kupte, 
 ov fjiov cnjfjiepov tv Trvpi, /cat y^corwora^ 770,5 6 Xaos 
 OVTO? OTt o~u Kuptos o ^o? 'icr/DaT^X, /cayo> SouXds crou /cat 
 8ta ere TreTrotTj/ca Ta epya TauTa. 8T eVa/coucro^ /xou, Kvpte, 
 
 revive the stones ? ' The words relating 
 to the repair of the altar come in the 
 Hebrew at the end of verse 30. 0dXcur- 
 <rav: cp. verses 35, 38. edXaacra in 
 these passages means 'trench. 1 They 
 are the only ones in which it is em- 
 ployed to translate the particular word 
 here used in the Hebrew. Josephus 
 (Ant. VIII 13 5) uses 5e^a/xe^ in this 
 connexion. 8vo p-trpijTas : this repre- 
 sents a dual form in the Hebrew, which 
 the Revisers render in the margin 'a 
 two-seah measure.' Kvic\6Gev: this 
 and KiJK\<t> in 35 are renderings of the 
 same Hebrew original. 97. 
 
 33. lo-Toipao-ev: he piled. Cp. 
 Lvt. I 7 ^Tri<TTOi^dffov(nv i/Xa tiri r6 
 TrDp : also Lvt. 6 12 : Josh. 26 : Cant. 2 6 . 
 
 <rx(Saicas : (rxf5a = <rx^a, Latin 
 scindula, a piece of cleft wood, occurs 
 in the LXX only here and in verse 38. 
 
 lirl TO 0v<rioo"rf|piov o iroCt]<rv: not 
 
 in the Hebrew. pl\i<rcv : verse 23 n. 
 
 34. AVTpw<raT6 : a word confined 
 to Biblical Greek, and perhaps coined 
 to translate the particular Hebrew 
 word here used. See Gen. 41 32 n. 
 Tpur<rw(raT : probably another coin- 
 age to suit this particular passage. 
 Irpto-crevo-av : A has trpt.<r<rw<Tav. 
 Tpiffffefciv occurs without variant in 
 1 K. 20 19 - 2 in the sense of * doing a 
 thing a second time.' Aeurepci/eiv in 
 the four passages in which it occurs in 
 the LXX means 'to be second,' e.g. 
 Esther 4 8 'A/iavo SevTcpetiwv ry ^3curiXet. 
 
 35. KVK\a> : verse 32 n. ir\T]crav : 
 Hebrew, ' he filled.' 
 
 36. Kal dvcf36T]<rv 'HXciov els TOV 
 ovpavov: different from the Hebrew. 
 Cp. R.V. cirdicovo-ov fiov . . . v irvpt : 
 not in the Hebrew. y v " Tft)<rav """^s 
 Xaos OVTOS : R.V. ' let it be known this 
 day.' 
 
VI. THE STORY OF ELIJAH 275 
 
 iii Kings XVIII 44 
 
 eVa/COVO-dV /XOV, Kal yVOJTCt) 6 XttOS OVTO9 OTt (TV KlS/DlO? 6 
 
 0eos, Kal (rv eoT/oei/fas rty Kapotav TOV Xaov TOVTOV OTTtcnw." 
 
 88 /cat eVecrez/ TTvp irapd KvpCov IK TOV ovpavov, Kal Kare- 
 
 </)ayev ra oXo/caurw/iara Kal ras o^Sa/cas Kal TO vSajp 
 
 TO eV Trj QaXdcro-r), Kal rous \[0ovs Kal TOV ^pvv 
 
 TO 7rvp. 39 /cat eVecrez> Tras 6 Xaos eTTt irpoa'coTrov 
 
 Kal el " 'AX7?0s Kvpto? 6 tfcos- avro? 6 0oV " 40 /cal 
 
 t7TI/ 'HXetOV 7T/OOS TOI^ XttOZ^ " 2vXXa^T TOUS 7TpO(f)Tf]Ta<S TOV 
 
 BaaX, jjirjOds cra)B7jTa) ef ctura)^-" /cat o-vv4\afiov 
 /cat /carayet avTovs 'HXetou ets ro^ ^E.ip,dppovv 
 
 eo-(f>aev avTovs e/ceT. 41 Kal elTre^ 'HXetou 
 
 'Ai/ayS^^t /cat <aye /cai me, ort <<yz>7) rail/ 
 rov verov." 42 Kcu avefirj 'A^aayS roi) fyayeiv Kal 
 c 'HXetou avefl?) eVi ro^ Ka/o^Xoi/, /cat eKvijjev eVt 
 /cat eOrjKev TO TTpoo-conov eavTov ava ^crov T>V yovd- 
 eavTQV) ^/cat elTra/ TOJ TratSaptiw avrou a 'AvdftrjOi Kal 
 7rt/5Xi//o^ 68w r^5 0aXacrcn75." /cat e7re)8Xet//^ TO TratSa- 
 ptoi> /cat etTret' " Ou/c ecrTti> ovOtv " /cat et7rei> 'HXetou " Kat 
 o-u eVtoT/>ei//o*' evrTct/ct, /cat dirocrTp&ltov eTTTa/ct." 44 /cat a 
 orTpe\fji> TO Traiodpiov 7rTa/ct /cat eyeV CTO eV TO> 
 /cat tSov v(j)\rj p.iKpd a>s t^t'os dvopos dvdyovaa v 
 
 37. Y V< ^ TW: in 36 yvATWffav. The ^e sea, a Hebraism. (7p. Dt. I 19 65dj> 
 difference is not due to the Hebrew, fy>ous TOU ' A/jjoppalov : Mt. 4 15 656' 0a- 
 which has the plural here. Xdo-cn/s. ir(<rTp\|/ov . . . airda-rpetyov : 
 
 38. Kal TO v8wp TO Iv TTJ 0a\dcr<rx| : R.V. ' Go again seven times.' irrdKi : 
 in the Hebrew this comes more natu- A has e^ram here and in verse 44. 
 rally at the end of the verse. \ovv : 44. t\ v s : used i n tne LXX, not 
 cZws, as generally in the LXX. Cp. only for /te soZe of the foot, as in Josh. 
 Mk. 6 11 and see Ex. 8 16 n. cg&igev: I 3 iras 6 rbiros t<j> 8v &v ^TrtjS^re ry fym 
 = t&Xeii-ev. Nb. 22 4 n. TUJJ/ TroStDj' U/AWJ', but also for the palm 
 
 41. TWV iroSwv: an unexpectedly of the hand, i K. 5 4 : ivK. 9 s5 rd fxi/i; 
 
 poetical turn. Hebrew, of abun- -r&v x fi P^> v - J s - Ant. VIII 13 16 otf 
 
 dance.' ir\tov fxwus dv6 pun Lvov. dvd-yovo-a 
 
 43. 686v T% 8aXdo-<riis : towards v8wp : not in the Hebrew. 
 
276 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iii Kings XVIII 45 
 
 /cat CiTrev " *Avd/3r)0L KOL ei-rrbv 'A^ac^S ' Zevov TO dpp,a 
 
 \ f f) ft ^ \ ' /"> ee/))j 45 \ * t 
 
 aov /cat KaTaprjVi, /XT) /caraXa/3]7 ere o veros. /cat eye- 
 
 vero lews (5Se Kal d>Se, /cat 6 ovpavos crvvecrKOTacrev *>e<e- 
 Xats /cat Tn/ev/xart, /cat eyeVero 6 ueros ^eyas- /cat e/cXaei> 
 /cat eTroptveTO 'A^aa/? ets 'IcrpaiyX. 46 /cat ^etp KU/HOU 
 eTTt ro^ 'HXetov /cat crvvtcrfyiy^tv rrjv oafyvv avrou, /cat 
 Tpe\v ejJurpoo-Otv 'A^aa^S ets 'icrpa^X. 
 
 1 Kat dvrjyyei\ev 'A^aa^S r^ 'le^a/teX yvz^at/ct avroG Trdvra 
 a e7rot77<rez> 'HXetov /cat &>? aTre/cret^ei/ rovs TT/oo^Tyra? eV 
 yoojui<^ata. 2 /cat aTreoretXe^ 'le^aySeX TT/JO? 'HXetov /cat et7rei> 
 " Et crv et 'HXetov /cat e'ya> 'le^a^eX, rctSe TrotTycrat ^ot 6 
 /cat raSe Tr/oocr^etTy, ort TavTiqv TTJV a>pav avpiov 
 
 crov /ca^w? i//v^r)f ez/os e'f avraW 3 /cat 
 'HXetov, /cat CU^CTTTJ /cat dirrjXOev /cara TT)I> 
 eaurou, /cat Hp^erou els Rrjpo-dftte yv\v 'lovSa, /cat d<j>fji<ev 
 TO Trcu&dpiov avrov e/cet. 4 /cat avro? eiropevQir] zv Trj 
 o8ov T7/iepas, /cat y\0v /cat e/ca^tcre^ vTro/cara) 
 /cat TJr^craTO rr)^ ^v^v avTov OLTToOaiveiv /cat 
 
 45. ^a>s w5 Kal 8 : a Hebraism, 2. El <rv . . . 'IctdpcX : not in the 
 literally ttrata'Z 7tws and /ms. Here Hebrew. rdSe . . . Kal rd8e irpo<r0eiii : 
 the context gives the force of mean- a Hebraism. Op. Ruth I 17 : i K. 14 44 , 
 
 . K\<UV: Hebrew, 'rode.' How 20 13 , 25 22 : ii K. 39- ss, 1918. iii R. 2' 23 , 
 
 comes here is not plain, and the 21 10 : iv K. 6 31 . 6 0e6s : the verb be- 
 
 usual LXX form is ZicXcuev, which A ing plural, the R.V. has here 'the 
 
 has. 'LrpctfjX: a mistake for 'Jez- gods.' on: (know) that, etc. 107. 
 
 reel.' So also in the next verse and 3. Kara TTJV xj/vxrjv lavroii: R.V. 
 
 in chapter 20. Jos. Ant. VIII 13 6 'for his life.' A Hebraism. ^v 
 
 Kal 6 ntv ds 'l<rpdij\av ir6\iv irapaylve- 'lovSa: in apposition to B?7p<rcl/3ee, but 
 
 rat. the genitive would be more appropri- 
 
 46. o-uv&nJH-y^v : this compound, ate. The specification of l^eer-Sheba 
 which is not to be found in L. & S., as belonging to Judah has been thought 
 occurs also in Ex. 36 >29 : Lvt. 8 7 : Dt. to stamp the story of Elijah as emanat- 
 15 7 . els 'lo-pa^X : a distance of about ing from the Northern Kingdom. If 
 sixteen miles. so, it must have been written before 
 
 1. yvvcuKl avrov: not in the the capture of Samaria in B.C. 722. 
 
 Hebrew. 4. TaOjiev : here the translator has 
 
/cat 
 
 VI. THE STORY OF ELIJAH 277 
 
 iii Kings XIX 10 
 
 t77j> " 'iKavovcrOa) vvv, Xct/3e 87) TTJV i/w^ 7 ?*' JJLOV OLTT e/xoi), 
 Kupte, STL ov Kpeicro-ajv eya> ei/xt virep roi>s Trarepa? JJLOV." 
 5 Kal KOip,rj6rj Kal virvwcrev e/cet VTTO (frvrov /cat ISov rts 
 7ji//aro avrou /cat etTre*' aurc3 "'AvaaTTfOi /cat <jf>aye. 
 eVe/3Xei//ei/ 'HXetov, /cat tSou 77/005 KtffraXrjs aurov 
 
 Kal Ka^aLK^ vSaro?- fcai d^ecrr^ /cat <f)ayv Kal 
 eVtcrrpei//a5 eKOL^Orj. 7 /cat e7recrT/)ei//^ 6 ay- 
 yeXo? Kvpiov IK Seurepov, /cat vjifjaTO avrov Kal elvers 
 
 ^^'A' J ' v \\ V5 ^ ^etO/JJ Q \ 
 
 Az/aora, cpaye ort TroAA-)) aTro crou 17 0009. b /cat 
 /cat e<ayei> /cat eiriev /cat eiropevdyj ev rrj tcr^ut 
 
 e'/cetV^? recrcreyoa/co^ra rjfjLepas /cat recr<Te/>a/coi>Ta 
 <vpJJ/3. 9 Kat elo-rjXOev c/cct et? 
 
 TO CTTnfXatoz' /cat /careXvcrez^ e/cet' /cat tSou prjfjia Kvpuov 
 auroi^ /cat el7ra> " Tt cru evravda, 'HXetou;" 10 /cat 
 e^Xco/ca TOJ Kvpico ITa^ro/cparopt, ort 
 
 tTrei/ 'HXetou " 
 
 found himself at a loss, and left the 
 word before him untranslated, which 
 gives it the appearance of being a 
 proper name. There is something 
 wrong, as the consonants do not corre- 
 spond with the Hebrew. The R.V. 
 gives 'juniper tree' with a marginal 
 alternative 'broom.' TTJV x|n>xT]v av- 
 rov : R. V. ' for himself.' A Hebraism. 
 c lKavou<r0w: cp. Nb. 16* : Dt. 1, 2, 
 3 2S : iii K. 12 28 , 2 1 11 : i Chr. 2 1 15 : Ezra 
 446^ 45 9 . K P t<r<rv . . . vir^p: 94. 
 
 5. <J>UTOV : the Hebrew here is the 
 same as that which was transliterated 
 'Pafyc^j', so that the translator is aware 
 that it means a plant of some kind. 
 Josephus (Ant. VIII 13 7) has irpfc 
 TIVI Stripy. T(S : Hebrew, ' an angel.' 
 
 6. 'H\iov : not in the Hebrew. 
 VKpv<jnas : Ex. 12 39 n. 6\vpCTT)s : 
 made of rye. Gen. 40 16 n. For tvKpv- 
 <f>Las dXvpclTijs the R.V. has 'a cake 
 
 baken on the coals.' Kcul/diajs : 17 12 n. 
 
 7. 'Avow-To.: 32. 
 
 8. dpovs Xwp^jp : Hebrew, ' Horeb, 
 the mount of God.' Jos. Ant. VIII 13 
 7 et's r6 Ztpcuoi' Ka\otifJLevoj> 6/oos. On 
 Horeb see Ex. 3*, 17 6 , 33 6 . The 
 Jahvist is supposed to represent Sinai 
 as the sacred mountain and the Elohist 
 Horeb. The length of time assigned 
 for the journey indicates geographical 
 ignorance on the part of the writer. 
 
 9. TO inHjXaiov: so also in the 
 Hebrew, though the English has here 
 ' a cave.' The reference is evidently 
 to some place known in the writer's 
 time, haply the spot which had been 
 identified with the dirrj TTJS Tr^rpas of 
 Ex. 3322. Josephus (Ant. VIII 13 7) 
 has <nrifi\ai6v TI KOI\OJ>. 
 
 10. T$ Kvpio> IlavTOKpaTOpi : for 
 Jehovah the God of hosts. The word 
 which is here rendered 
 
278 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iil Kings XIX 11 
 
 eWaTe'XtTToV (re ot viol 'icrpaTjX- ra OvcriacrTTJpid crov /care- 
 crKa\lfav /cat rov? TrpoffryjTas crov aireKTtiv&v Iv /Do/x<ata, /cat 
 
 /cat 
 
 \afielv avnjv" n /cat et7rei> " 'E^eXeucn^ avpiov 
 evcoTTiov Kvpiov eV TO) opet* tSov TrapeXevcrerat 
 /cat Trz'eu^ta jneya Kpa,TCLiov StaXOo^ 6p^ /cat GVVT plfiov 
 Trerpas ivumov Kvpiov, Iv r<w Tr^eu/xart Kvpiov /cat //,era 
 TO Tn/evfta crvi/cretcr/zd?, ou/c eV rw crv^cretcr^a) Kvptos 
 12 /cat /xera TOV crvvcreicr^ov Trup, ou/c eV r<3 ?rupt Kvptos 
 
 /cat /iera TO TTU/) <^w^ avpas XCTTT^?. 13 /cat eyeVeTo cu? 
 rjKovcrev 'HXetou, /cat 7re/cotXi;i//^ TO TT PO&MTTOV CLVTOV iv rfj 
 jjL7j\a)Trj eavrov, /cat t^rjWev /cat eon? VTTO crTT^Xato^ /cat 
 tSov 7rpo5 avTov <f>a)vr) /cat el7rej> " Tt cru evTavOa, 'HXetou ; " 
 14 /cat etTre^ 'HXetov " ZrjXcov e^Xco/ca TW Kvpia) Ila^To/cyoaTOpt, 
 on ey/caTeXtTTOi/ o" ot vtot 'lo-paifX, T^ SiaOrj KT^V crov /cat 
 TO, OvcriacrTTJpiai crov KaOeiXav /cat TOV? Trpo^ijTas crov 
 ev yoo/A<^ata, /cat vTToXeXt/^tjuat eyw 
 
 /cat ^Tovo*t TT)*' ^jv^yjv p.ov \afieus (Lvrr^v^ 15 /cat et 
 Ku/>tos Trpos CJLVTOV " TLopvov y avaicrTpecfre et? T^ 6Soz> crou, 
 
 was in 18 15 translated by TWI/ 5uf(juewv. cloak. The word occurs in the LXX 
 
 rra.vroKpd.Tup occurs first in the LXX five times (iii K. 19 13 > 19 : iv K. 2 8 ' 13 > 14 ), 
 
 in ii K. 5 10 , after which it becomes very always as a transliteration of the same 
 
 common. <H: Hebrew, 'thy covenant.' word, and always in connexion with 
 
 11. avpiov : not in the Hebrew. Elijah. Hence we may infer that its 
 4v T$ irv6v|i.aTi Kvpiov : the Oxford use in Hb. II 37 contains a tacit refer- 
 text here gives the reading required ence to him. Cp. Clem, i Cor. 17 1 
 oik tvT$Trvetfj.aTi Ktfpios. <rvv(Turn6s : Mt/^T/rai yevi!)/j.eda KaKelvwv olVu/es iv 
 there are ten occurrences of this word dtp/j.a<riv alyelois Kal ^Xurais Trepieird- 
 in the LXX, of which three are before rt]<ra.v. In Zech. 13 4 the same Hebrew 
 us. Zech. 14 6 is the only passage in word is translated Stppis rpixLvt]. 
 which it corresponds to the same 14. <ri : this is not wanted here, as 
 Hebrew original as here. ^Kar^\Lirov ought to govern TTJV dia6^- 
 
 12. 4>wvT] avpas XirTfjs : R.V. mar- KT\V <rov. In verse 10 it was substituted 
 gin * a sound of gentle stillness.' for it. viro\\ijji(xai : = u7ro\Aei/*,uat 
 
 13. jiTjXwT'p : sheepskin, a kind of in verse 10. 37. 
 
VI. THE STORY OF ELIJAH 279 
 
 iii Kings XIX 21 
 
 /cat i^fets et? TT^V 686^ 4pijp,ov Aajutaer/cou /cat ^ets /cat 
 X/otVets TOZ^ 'A^a^X ets /facrtXea r^s Svptas 16 /cat TW 
 vtoi^ Etou vtou Na/xecr^et ^ptcrets et? ^SacrtXea e?rt 
 /cat rcV 'EXetcrate vtw ^adtaO yoLcrtLS e'f *Ey8a] 
 
 avrl crov. 
 
 17 /cat carat ,roz> 
 
 e/c 
 
 'A^a^X Oavarcjo-ei Etou, /cal roz^ c 
 e/c pofji^aLas Etou ^a^arwcret 'EXeiorate. 18 fcat /caraXet- 
 i//ei? eV 'icrpa^X eTrra ^tXta8a5 di^Spwi/, TTOLVTOL yovara a 
 ou/c aJ/cXacra^ ywu TO; BaaX, /cat Tra^ <jrd/xa 6 ou Trpocre- 
 Kvvr)<rev avrol." 19 Kat aTnJXfe eVei^e^, /cat evptcr/cet 
 
 TW 'EXetcrate vtw Sa^>ar ? /cat avros rjporpia iv ftovcriv 
 ScuSe/ca ^evyrj IVMTTIOV avrov, /cat avro? eV rots 8a>8e/ca' 
 7rrj\0ev CTT' aurdr, /cat lireppujie rrjv /x^Xwr^ aurou CTT' 
 O.VTOV. 20 /cat /careXtTrez^ 'EXetcrate ra? ySdas, /cat /careSpa- 
 oiTicra) 'HXetov /cat etTTe^ " Kara^tX^crw rw Trarepa 
 /cat aKoXovOrfcrai OTTtcra) crov " /cat etTrei/ 'HXetov " 'Ai/a- 
 , ort TreTrotTy/ca crot." 21 /cat avecrrpeifjev e^o 
 
 15. Kal TJ|IS ls TT^V 686v: not in 
 the Hebrew. 
 
 16. TOV vlov Elov vlov NdfjiecrOei : 
 Hebrew, 'Jehu the son of Nimshi.' 
 A comparison with iv K. 9 2 uf6' 'Iw<ra- 
 0a0 Ei'oi) wou Naiueao-e^, Je/m ^e sow o/ 
 Jehoshaphat the son of Nimshi, makes 
 it seem likely that 'Iw<ra0d0 has 
 dropped out here before Jehu. 
 
 17. Kal TOV <r<o6|AEvov . . . 'E\i- 
 <ra!e : Josephus (Ant. VIII 13 7) has 
 suppressed this, or else did not find it 
 in his copy. 
 
 18. KaraXctyeis : Hebrew, 'I will 
 leave.' uicXacrav -y6w : the repetition 
 of y6w is not due to the Hebrew, but 
 apparently to a feeling that the first 
 aorist must be transitive. In S 54 the 
 perfect participle <kXaKcis is used in- 
 
 transitively. The word is used only 
 in these two passages of the LXX, 
 but is quite classical. 
 
 19. 'EXcio-aie : Hebrew Elisha = 
 'God is salvation.' TJporpCa : Jdg. 
 14 18 n. SwScica t^-yi] KT\. : Josephus 
 (^Iwf. VIII 13 7) explains that there 
 were other persons ploughing with 
 Elisha. Twelve oxen yoked to one 
 plough have been seen within living 
 memory on Beachy Head, but 3<5e/ca 
 "1/777 would be double this number. 
 
 20. KaTa<J>i\^<ra> . . . dKoXovO^orw : 
 the former is aorist subjunctive, the 
 latter future indicative. on irrotT]Kd 
 o-oi : K.V. ' for what have I done to 
 thee ? ' The Greek translator has neg- 
 lected the interrogative, and so left the 
 words without a meaning, unless we 
 
280 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iii Kings XX 1 
 
 avTOv, Kal eXaftev TOL ^evyrj TU>V /3oa)v Kal eOvcrev Kal 
 avra eV Tots cr/cevecrt TMV /3oo)^, Kal eSw/cei^ r<y 
 /cat tyayov Kal avecrrri Kal iiToptv9ri OTTtcra) 'HXetou, 
 Kal eXetToupyet aurea. 
 
 J Kat d/A77eXfo>z> ets TJV r&> NafiovOal TO) 
 irapa TO) d\o) 'A^aa/3 ySacrtXew? ^a^apeia^. 
 
 'A^aa^S 77/305 NafiovOal Xeyw^ " Aos /xot ro> d 
 Kal ecrrat JLLOI et? KrJTrov Xa^a^ajz/, on eyyiW ouro? 
 ra> ouca) /iov, /ecu Swcro) crot djUTreXw^a a\\ov ayaOov virep 
 avrov el Se dpecr/cei IISUTTLOV crov, Swcrw crot apyvpiov 
 dXXay/x-a d/xTreXw^d? crov rourou, KCU ecrrat /ioi et? KTITTOV 
 ^aj^." 3 Acal eiTre^ NafiovOal npos 'A^adyS a M^ yeVotrd 
 irapa Oeov p,ov Sou^ai K\7}povofJiiav TraTepwv p,ov oroL 
 4 Kal e'yeVero TO irvev^a 'A^ad^ rerapay/xeVo^ /cat KoifjiTJ0r] 
 em r^s K\ivrjs avrov Kal crvveKaXvifjev TO TrpocraiTrov avrov, 
 Kal OVK <f)ayei> aprov. 5 Kal ticrfjkOtv 'le^d/BeX rj yvvrj 
 avrov TTpos avTov /cat IXdXrjcrev Trpo? avrov " Tt TO TTvevfJLa 
 crov rerapayiJievov, Kal OVK et cri) icrQiuv aprov;" 6 /cat 
 77/30? avTTJv "''Ori e\d\7]cra 77yoo9 Na/3ou#al TW 'Icryoa^- 
 Xeycov 6 Ad? /xot TW apirektovd crov apyvpiov et e 
 yQovXet, SOJCT&) crot dfJL7re\a)va dX\ov dvr avrov ' /cat 
 * Ou Swcra) crot K\ovoiav 7raTa)V xov.' ' 7 /cat 
 
 read fln, and render /or anything 7 12. vya06v virep avr6v : 94. Kal 
 
 /iare cZo?ie to i^ee. . . . Xaxdvwv : not in the Hebrew. 
 
 1. Kal d(iir6\wv : the connecting 4. Kal fye'vcro KT\. : the Greek in 
 formula 'And it came to pass after this verse is much shorter than the 
 these things' is absent from the L XX, Hebrew. Cp. R.V. <rvveK<x\v\|/v : 
 which brings in the chapter about R.V. turned away.' 
 
 Ben-hadad after and not before this. 5. OVK el o-v> IcrOtwv: analytical 
 
 ets: 2. 'I<rpaT)\e(iT| : Jezreelite. form of the present, as in English, art 
 
 18 46 n. T$ o\<{>: Hebrew, 'the pal- thou not eating bread? 72. 
 
 ace.' On #Xws see 8. 6. K\T]povojuav iraWpwv \LQV : He- 
 
 2. rrai |xoi els: 90. ^Luv: brew, ' my vineyard. ' 
 
VI. THE STORY OF ELIJAH 281 
 
 iii Kings XX 15 
 
 o9 OLVTOV 'leay8eX rj yvvr) avrov " Sv vvv OVTOJS motets 
 ea e?7t 'icrpayjX; avdwrjOi,, <j)dye aprov /cat (TOLVTOV 
 eya> 8wcra) crot rot' dyu,77eXwi>a Nay8ov0at TOI) ' 
 
 /cat eyyoai//ez/ /3i/3Xiov CTTI TOJ o^d/xart ' 
 /cat ecr<yoaytcraTO r^ o"(/>aytSt avrov, /cat aVecrTetXez/ TO 
 y8i/3Xtoz/ Trpo? TOV? TrpecrfivTepovs KOI TOVS IXevOepovs rov? 
 ^era Na/3ou#ai. 9 /cal lyeypairro eV rots 
 Xeywi/ " NTycrrevcrare ^crreta^, feat /ca^tcrare TOZ^ 
 10 
 
 1S /cat eKaicrav e e^az^rta? avrou /ca 
 
 KaTpapTvpr}crai> OLVTOV Xeyo^re? " HuXdy^/cas ^eoi/ /cat /3a- 
 criXea ' /cat e^yayoi' O.VTOV efcu rrj? TrdXew? /cat IXiOo/Bo- 
 Xrjcrav OLVTOV Xt^ot?, /cat aireOavev. 14 /cat aTreVretXa^ 77/509 
 5 Iea/3eX Xeyo^re? " Ae\iOo/36\rjTaL Na/BovBal /cat 
 15 /cat eyo/cro w? rjKovcrev 'le^dySeX, /cat etTrez^ 77/365 
 
 tfi 'Az/da'Ta, K\r) povopzi TOV afjureXaiva NaySou^at roi) 
 Xetrou 6? ov/c ew/ca/ crot apyvptov, ort ov/c eo"Ttz/ 
 
 7. irowis Pa<ri\^a lirC : pZa?/ i^e rendering of 'sons of Belial' is utoi 
 over. R.V. 'govern the king- Xoi/xof, as in i K. 2 12 . Josephus 
 
 doni of.' The Greek is a verbal trans- VIII 13 8) has here r/oeij 
 
 lation of the Hebrew. o-avrov -yevov : TIJ/OJ. 
 
 regain thy self-possession. R.V. 'let 13. Kal iicaOurav : the greater part 
 
 thine heart be merry.' of verse 10 and the whole of 11 and 12 
 
 8. TOVS IXevOepovs : R.V. ' the no- are omitted in the LXX. This is per- 
 bles.' haps a deliberate piece of compression 
 
 9. Xyv: H2. | v dpxfj TOV on the part of the Greek translator. 
 Xaov : Hebrew, * at the head of the ^Kaflurav : intransitive. Hv\6-y^- 
 people. ' Kas : the Hebrew word for this is neutral 
 
 10. vloiis irapav6p.wv : this is a in sense, meaning originally to say 
 LXX equivalent (cp. Jdg. 19 22 , 20 13 : good-by to. It is used both of bless- 
 ii Chr. 13 7 ) for the phrase ' sons of ing and cursing. Here the translator 
 Belial,' of which the commonly ac- has chosen the wrong sense, as in Job 
 cepted explanation is ' sons of un- I 11 . Jos. Ant. VIII 13 7 ws rbv 6e6v 
 profitableness.' The personification of re efy /3Xa<r077/^<ras /cal rbv /3a<rtX?a. 
 Belial, as in ii Cor. 6 15 , is later than 15. os : here the translator has 
 the Old Testament. Another LXX chosen the wrong case for the inde- 
 
282 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 6Yt 
 
 16 /cat 
 
 iii Kings XX 16 
 OTt 
 
 /cat 
 
 ' Nay8ov0at 6 'ifrparjXeiTrjs, /cat oieppy^ev TO. t/xa- 
 Tta eavTou /cat 7repte/3aXeTo crd/c/coz>- /cat e'yeVeTo 
 
 et? To^ a/iTreXaii/a Na- 
 
 avrov. 
 
 1T Kal 
 I8 " 'Aj-a- 
 ySacrtXeiws 'lo'pa^X 
 
 e/cet 
 
 19 
 
 /cat 
 
 OTt 
 
 /cat 
 
 ravra /cat avecrrrj /cat KaT/Srj ' 
 fiovOal TOV 'icrpaTjXetTOv 
 
 Kv/oto? 77/305 'HXetov TOZ> 
 /cat Kard/BTjOi ets aTravrri 
 TOV iv ^a^apeta, ort ovros e^ d 
 
 po^o/i^o-at avrov 
 * TaSe Xeyet Kvpto? a *f 
 ? >> Sta rovro raSe Xeyet Kvpto? tfi *Ez> 
 at ves /cat ot /cvz/es TO al/ta NaySov^at, e/cet 
 TO atyu,a crov, /cat at Tropvau \OVO~OVTCU iv 
 
 </ / > 20 ^ T >* V /D N 'TT\ x TI' 
 
 TO) atyutaTt o~ov. /cat et7re> A^aap vrpo? HXetou Et 
 
 v/>77/cas /Jt, 6 i^Opo^ ftou ; " /cat elvre^ " Eup^/ca, StOTt 
 p,a,T7]v 7reTrpao~aL Trotijcrat TO wovTjpov iva-mov Kvpiov, 
 Trapopyicrai O.VTOV. 21 t8ov eya> 7ray&) ?rt ere /ca/ca, /cat 
 
 TOTTO) <S 
 
 ot 
 
 clinable Hebrew relative. The sense 
 requires 5v. 
 
 16. Kal 6-y^vTo . . . craKKOv : these 
 words, which represent Ahab as feel- 
 ing a temporary repentance, are not 
 to be found in the Hebrew. Josephus 
 (Ant. VIII 13 8) represents Ahab as 
 bounding from his bed with joy. 
 
 18. diravT^v : diravT-f/ = airdvTr)<ri.s 
 seems to be confined to the LXX, 
 where it occurs frequently, but hardly 
 ever without the other form as a 
 variant. Cp. 18 16 a-wavr^v. 
 
 19. 'Sis <rv . . . Sid TOVTO : the 
 Greek here diverges slightly from the 
 Hebrew. Cp. R.V. 'Ev iravrl TOTTW : 
 the iravrl here has nothing to corre- 
 spond to it in the Hebrew, nor is it 
 easy to assign a meaning to it. <S : 
 
 not Greek at all, but the result of 
 literal translation. ical ol KWS : not 
 in the Hebrew. ical al iropvai . . . 
 aijjiaTC o-ov : not in the Hebrew at this 
 point. Yet in 22 38 , where the fulfil- 
 ment of the prophecy is recorded, there 
 are words corresponding to these, which 
 have been enclosed in brackets by the 
 Revisers. Their presence there seems 
 to show that the Hebrew, and not the 
 Greek, is at fault in this passage. 
 
 20. El evpTjKas \it: 100. 6 4\~ 
 6p6s fiou: nominative for vocative. 
 50. jidTTjv : not in the Hebrew, but 
 in keeping with its spirit. Mdryv has 
 here the implication of folly and wick- 
 edness which so often attaches itself 
 to /mrcuos. irapop-yCo-cu avrdv : not 
 in the Hebrew. 
 
TO>V 
 
 VI. THE STORY OF ELIJAH 283 
 
 iii Kings XX 26 
 
 e/c/caiKroj OTTt'cro) crov /cat efoXe#pevcro> TOV y A^aa/3 ovpovvra 
 77/369 TOL^OV /cat o'vve^o^vov Kai VKaTa\\Ljjip.i'ov Iv 
 
 >T '\ 22 V ' \ f / C \ ? 3-f 
 
 Icrpa^X- /cat ocucra) rov OIKOV crov eus TOV OIKOV lepo- 
 vlov NafiaO /cat o>s TOV OLKQV Baao~a vlov ' 
 
 opyicriJiaTtov wv 7rapo>pyto~as /cat 
 TO*' 'icrpa^X." 23 /cat r^ 'lec^8eX eXaX^crei/ Kupto? Xeyuv 
 " Ot /ewes /caraway o^rat avrrjv ev TO) Trporet^tcrjLtaTt TOT) 
 'icrpa^X. ^roi' TeOvrjKora TOV 'A^aayS e^ 777 TrdXet 
 rat ot /ewe?, /cat rw TeOvrjKOTa CLVTOV 4v rcu TreSto) 
 
 \ \ > ^j> 25 \ v ' 'i 'o* 
 
 ra Treret^a rou ovpavov. TTAT)^ /xaratw? A^aap, o>s 
 
 7TpdOr] TTOLTJCraL TO TTOVypOV IvtoTTLOV KvplOV, 0)5 fJLT0r)KV 
 
 CLVTOV 3 Iea/3eX 17 yvi^r) aurou 26 /cat 
 
 21. KKavo-w 6ir(<ra> <rov : R. V. will 
 utterly sweep thee away.' The Greek 
 translator is here more faithful to his 
 original than the English. ovpovvra 
 irpos TOIXOV : e?)ery male. A Hebraism. 
 The omission of the article is due 
 to following the Hebrew. Cp. i K. 
 2522,34. in K. 14 10 : iv K. 9 8 . Kal 
 o-vvxop.vov KT\. : R.V. ' him that is 
 shut up and him that is left at large.' 
 It is in the Hebrew manner to offer 
 two categories under one or other of 
 which everything is supposed to be 
 included. So in Dt. 29 19 'the moist 
 with the dry ' is intended to be ex- 
 haustive. The same Hebrew phrase 
 as here occurs at the end of Dt. S2 36 , 
 and in iv K. 14 26 , in both which pas- 
 sages it is obscured by the Greek 
 translation. In iii K. 14 10 we have 
 tx&f*-evov Kal ^jKaTa\\i/j,fj.^vov : in iv K. 
 9 8 the rendering is exactly as here. 
 'E/caTaXeXei,u/A<fj/oj>, however, does not 
 give the required sense of 'left at 
 large.' 
 
 22, 8<&<r: R.V. I will make. 1 A 
 
 Hebraism. 'lepopodp : Hebrew Yaro- 
 Vam. The form of the name in our 
 Bible is due to the Vulgate through 
 the LXX. <ov irapcop-yKras : &v must 
 be taken as standing for ofa, but at- 
 tracted into agreement with its ante- 
 cedent. The R.V. has ' provoked me,' 
 but in the omission of any object after 
 Trap&pyuras the Greek is following the 
 Hebrew. c^fiapres TOV 'lo-pa^X : a 
 Hebraism. 84. 
 
 23. 'lo-parjX : = Jezreel. 18 45 n. 
 
 25. irXtjv (larcucog KT\. : this and 
 the next verse manifestly interrupt the 
 narrative. Hence they are enclosed in 
 brackets by the Revisers. The Greek 
 here departs slightly from the Hebrew, 
 and may be rendered as follows : But 
 Ahdb did foolishly in the way he let 
 himself be sold to do evil before the 
 LORD, according as Jezebel his wife 
 disposed him. 
 
 26. p8\vx0ii : behaved abomina- 
 bly. Cp. Ps. 13 1 ditydeipav Kal <*/35e- 
 
 pious. 
 
284 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iii Kings XX 2T 
 
 TTOpeuecrOai OTTICTO) TU>V /38e\vyp.aTO}v /carol TrdVra a eTroiTjcrev 
 6 'A/xoppcuos, ov t^toXeOpevcrev Kupio? (XTTO TrpocrcoTrov viaiv 
 27 Kai virep TOV \6yov a>? Karevvyrj 'A^aayS OLTTO 
 
 TOV KVpiOV-, Kal lTTOpVTO K\&L(t)V KOi Sitpprj^tV 
 TOV yiTMVa CLVTOV KCU e&JCTa,TO 0~OLKKOV C7TI TO (jaJjLta aVTOV 
 
 Kal IvyjcrTevcrev - Kal irepie/BdXeTo CTOLKKOV Iv rfj rf^pa 
 y iTraTCL^ev NaftovOal TOV 'icryoa^Xetr^z/, Kal tiropevOr]. 
 28 /cat iyivero prjfjia K.vpiov iv X i P^ L $v^ov CLVTOV 'HXeiou 
 Trepl 'A^aa^, KOL elirev Kvpios 29 " e Ewpafca5 a>5 KaTevvyr) 
 'A^aa/8 0,770 irpocrcDTrov JJLOV ; OVK eTrafw Try KCLKIOLV iv 
 rats T7jLtepat5 avTOV- Kal iv ral? ^/xepai? vtou aurou eVafw 
 
 1 Kal r)0Tr)(T6i> Muaft iv 'icrparjX /xera TO 
 
 8ta TOU SI/CTVCOTOI) TOV 
 
 Acat eTrtcrev 
 
 27. Kal vircp TOV \6-yov : here again 
 the Greek diverges from our Hebrew. 
 It may be rendered thus : And when 
 Ahab, owing to what was said, was 
 smitten with remorse before the face 
 of the LORD, he went weeping, etc. 
 KaTevvyn : cp. Acts 2 37 aKotiaavres dt 
 Karevvyrja-av rrjv Kapdlav. ^<raTO 
 <rdKKOv: Jos. Ant. VIII 13 8 Kal 
 aaKKlov vdv<rd/jie}>os yvfjivois rot's iroffl 
 diijyev. Kal ircpicpaXcro CTCLKKOV . . . 
 6iropv0Ti : these words are not in the 
 Hebrew. They look like a marginal 
 note referring to verse 16. liropsvOi] : 
 went about in it. 
 
 28. Kal fyeWo: in this and the 
 following verse again the Hebrew 
 original of the Greek translators seems 
 to have differed somewhat from ours. 
 The Hebraism tv xeipl is hardly likely 
 to have been inserted gratuitously. 
 
 29. KaTsvv-yT] : R.V. * humbleth 
 himself.' 
 
 1. T|6Yr]<rev . . . v : adereiv is a 
 favourite word in the LXX, being used 
 for no less than seventeen Hebrew 
 originals. The primary meaning of 
 the word is to set aside, disregard. It 
 may be followed by a simple accusa- 
 tive, as in Is. I 2 avrol dt /xe -fid^Trj- 
 <rav : Mk. 6- 6 OVK r)6\T)<rv avTTjv dderrj- 
 00.1. For aOerew e v TLVI cp. iv K. 3 5 - 7 , 
 18' 20 : ii Chr. 10 19 /cat jjetriiffcv 'l<rparj\ 
 tv T$ otKtf AavtS. 
 
 2. 'Oxo^fas: = Ahaziah, the son 
 of Ahab, who succeeded his father 
 after the latter had been slain in battle 
 (iii K. 22*). T|ppwo-T]o-v : iii K. 
 17 17 n. SIKTVWTOV: lattice-window. 
 Cp. Ezk. 41 16 Qvpldes diKTvurat. In 
 Jdg. 5 28 A has 5td TTJS St/cruwr^s (sc. 
 6vpldos). The phrase Hpyov SiKrvurbv 
 is used in Ex. 27*, 38 24 ( 4) ; cp. Aristeas 
 31 5iKTvwT7)i> X ovffa T TI V Trpbo-o^iv. 
 The Hebrew is nowhere else the same 
 as here. Josephus (Ant. IX 2 1) says 
 
VI. THE STORY OF ELIJAH 285 
 
 iv Kings I 6 
 
 TO) VTrepcpo) OLVTOV 7o5 iv Sa/itapeia, /cat r)ppojo-Tr)(TV' /cat 
 v dyyeXov? /cat elir.v 77/005 avrou? " Aevre /cat eVt- 
 iv 7<w BaaX pvlav ^eo^ 'A/c/capoji/, et ^rjcrop^ai e/c 
 7779 dppa)(TTi(v; fjiov ravTTjs " /cat eVo/oeu^craz/ eVe/o 0)777 o-at 
 St* OLVTOV. 3 /cat ayyeXo5 Ku/otov e/caXecrei' 'HXetov roz> 
 "'A^acrra? Seu/oo et? crvvavTr)<riv TO>V dy- 
 ySacrtXews Sa/^apeta? /cat XaX^crets 77/365 
 
 ye'Xa>J> ' 
 OLVTOVS 
 
 ' Et 
 
 iropev- 
 
 (4) 
 
 /cat 
 
 5 /cat eVe- 
 
 TO /XT7 etz^at eoz/ e 
 iv TW BaaX ^vlcnv 6eov ' 
 4 ort rdSe Xeyet Kuptos 
 e/cet ov KaTafiijcrr) a-rr avrrjs, ort davdrco 
 /cat liropevOr) 'HXetov /cat etTre^ 7rpo<$ airou?. 
 o-Tpd^rja-av ot ayyeXot Trpos avrov, /cat t7rei> Trpos avrov? 
 " Tt ort eVeo-Tpei/jare ; " 6 /cat etTra^ 77/065 auroV a *A^/o 
 avi^t] ets a-vvavTycriv r^jioiv /cat elTrez/ 77/065 T7/uta5 tf Aeure 
 iTncTTpd^rjTe 77/965 TOZ> /SacrtXea roz^ a77OO"TtXa^ra v/Ltct5 
 /cat XaX^crare 77^65 OLVTQV " TaSe Xeyet Ku/oto5 c Et Trapa 
 TO /XT) et^at feoz' ci' 'IcrparjX crv iropevr) 777770^1, ef 777 
 
 that Ahaziah had a fall in descending 
 from the roof of his house. mtiTfj- 
 <ro.T v: for eTrifrTeTv tv cp. 3: Sir. 
 40 26 oy/c eo-rti/ tiriftTTJffai tv O.VT$ jSoiJ- 
 fletai'. BdaX [iviav : = Baal-zebub or 
 4 Fly-lord.' Professor Cheyne suggests 
 that this is only a contemptuous Jew- 
 ish modification of the true name, 
 Baal-zebul, ' lord of the high house.' 
 Cp. Mk. 3 2 ' 2 . 06v : a regard for gram- 
 mar would require 0e4>. 57. 'AK- 
 capt&v : i K. 17 52 n. appwo-rtas : iii K. 
 17 17 . Kal 7ropv6Ti<rav . . . 81 avrov: 
 not in the Hebrew. 
 
 3. eicaXeo-ev . . . Xe'-ycov : Hebrew 
 * said to.' Kal ov\ OVTWS : a misread- 
 ing of the word meaning therefore at 
 the beginning of the next verse. So 
 
 again in verses 6 and 16 and 19 32 
 
 4. C H KXCvq KT\. : the syntax is 
 Hebrew, but intelligible in any lan- 
 guage ^4s io i^e 6e<? o which thou 
 ^s growe ^/p thither, thou shalt not 
 come doww /ro??i ^. 4(j>' ifs . . . Ki: 
 50. Oavdrw airoOavfj: 61. Kal 
 etirev irpos avrovs : not in the Hebrew. 
 
 6. rfj BdaX : cp. verse 16 : i K. 7 4 
 (ras BaaXetV) : ii Chr. 24 7 (rats Baa- 
 Xefyt, but in 33 3 rots B.) : Hos. 2 8 , 13 1 : 
 Zeph. I 4 : Jeremiah passim ; Tobit I 5 : 
 Rom. II 4 (where TT) BdaX is used not- 
 withstanding the presence of the mas- 
 culine article in the passage quoted, 
 namely, iii K. 19 8 ). Josephus (Ant. 
 IX 2 1) expressly tells us that the 
 
286 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iv Kings I 7 
 
 BaaX pvlav 0ebi> 'AKKapuv ; ov^ OVTUS rj K\LVT) e</>' 175 
 dvefirjs on ov KaTafirfcrr) 0,77' avTrjs, ort OavaTw aTroOavfj.' ' 
 7 /cat eXaX^cre*' 77/065 avTovs " Tt5 17 Kpicris TOV aVS/oo5 roO 
 et5 crvvdvTrjcriv vp2v Kal \a\yjo-avTos 77/065 u/Aa? 
 TOVTOU5;" 8 /cat eiTro^ 77/305 auroV "*Avr)p 
 vs KOI >(t)vr)v SepfJLaTivrjv 
 
 O.VTOV-" Kal tiTrev " 'HXetou 6 
 
 9 /cat aTrearetXez/ 77/305 avrov TrevTrjKovTapxov Kal rou5 
 
 aurou, /cat dve/Bv] 77/005 avrov* Kal tSov 'HXetou 
 
 KaOrjTO 77t T7^5 Kopvffrrjs TOV 6pov$. Kal e'XaX^crez/ 6 
 77/005 avrov Kal elirev ""AvOpwire TOV 0eov, 
 
 yxcrtevg e/caXecref o"e ? /cara^^t." 10 /cat 
 
 'HXetou /cat t77^ 77/005 TCW TrtvrriKOVTapyov " Kat t aV- 
 0pa)7TO<s Oeov eyw, /cara^crerat 77i5/o e/c ro> ovpavov Kal 
 /cara^xxyerat (re /cat rov5 TrevTYjKovTa crov " /cat 
 Trvp IK TOV ovpavov Kal KaTecfrayev avTov /cat rou5 
 KovTa avrov. n /cat TrpocreOeTo 6 /3ao~L\ev<s Kal (X77e 
 77/005 avrov aXXop TrevTTjKovTap^ov Kal TOV$ 
 
 deity in this case was a female one Hebrew expression may mean ' owner 
 
 /cat vofffaavra irt^ai 717)65 rr/v ' AKicap&v of a shaggy coat,* an interpretation 
 
 0e6*' Mvtaj', TOUTO 7ap ^v diw/aa T^ 0ey. which is carried out by what is said of 
 
 He was apparently unaware of thp John the Baptist, who was regarded 
 
 ingenious explanation which is now as a reincarnation of Elijah. Mk. I 6 
 
 offered of the variation of gender, ^v dt 'ludwrjs ^vSedv^vo^ Tplxa* KO.^- 
 
 namely, that the feminine article does Xou Kal 6vijv depnarlvyv irepl r^v 6(T(j>i>t> 
 
 not denote the sex of the deity, but atfroO. 
 
 indicates that the word afoxtvi) is to 9. irvn]K6vTapxov KT\. : Joseph us 
 
 be substituted for the name in reading. has Taj-lapxov Kal irevT^Kovra bir\Lra^. 
 
 Cp. iii K. 18 19 n. ovx OUTWS: 3 n. K<x\<rv <re, KaTdp^et: R.V. 'the 
 
 &TI ov Karap^o-jj : the insertion of king hath said, Come down.' 
 8ri seems to be due to the fact that the 11. irpoo-^ro . . . Kal dirrTi\v : 
 
 words of Elfjah are being repeated. Hebrew, ' returned and sent ' = sent 
 
 7. T| Kp<ris : Jdg. 13 12 n. again. The use of irpoffTidtvai is very 
 
 8. 8a<rvs : hairy, shaggy. Jos. Ant. common in the LXX, but this passage 
 IX 2 1 avdpuirov e\eyov da<ri/v Kal and verse 13 differ from the others in 
 
 irepiei\T)fj.iJitvov depfj.aTtvrjv. The the Hebrew which underlies it. 
 
VL THE STORY OF ELIJAH 287 
 
 iv Kings I 17 
 
 avTOv' Kal IXdXrjcrev 6 TrevTrjKovTapxos Trpos avTov /cat 
 et77Z> ""AvOpune TOV Oeov, TaSe Xeyet 6 $acrtXeu5 ^Ta^ews 
 KaTdfirjOi.' ' 12 /cat cureic/Hdq 'HXetou /cat IXdXrjo-ev 77/305 
 avrbv Kal el-rev " Et dv0pa)Tro<$ Oeov ey<w, /cara^crerat Trvp 
 IK TOV ovpavov Kal /cara^ayerai ere /cat rous TrevTyKovTa 
 (TOV - " Kal KaT/3rj irvp e/c TOV ovpavov Kal /caT<ayez> 
 avrov Kal TOU5 TrevTTjKovTa avTov. 13 /cat TrpocreOeTO 6 
 ^8ao"tXU5 ert aTTocrretXat ^yov^evov Kal rov? TrevTiqKOVTa 
 avTov Kal yXdev o TrevTTjKovTapxos 6 T/HTOS /cat e/ca/x- 
 i//e^ em ra yoj/ara avTov KaTevavTL 'HXetou, /cat ISeyjOr) 
 avTov Kal IXdXrjcrev 77/305 avTov /cat et77i/ "*Av0pa)7T TOV 
 deov, evTifJiajOrfTa) rj \fjv^yj JJLOV Kal r) ^v^r) TWV SovXuv 
 crov TOVTO)v iv 6<$aX/xot5 (Tov ^tSou KaT/3v) Trvp IK TOV 
 ovpavov Kal /care^aye^ rov5 Suo TrevTrjKovToip^ov<; TOVS 
 
 Kal VVV VTLfJLO)07]TO) Or) Y) ^V^rj jLtOV V O<f)0aX- 
 
 crov." 15 /cat eXdXrjcrev ayyeXo5 Kvpiov vrpos 'HXetou 
 /cat el77^ " Karct^^t /^er' auroi), /XT) (f)o/37}6rj<; 0,770 77/30- 
 CTW770V avTatv * " /cat avecTTr) 'HXetou /cat /care^ /Lter' avrov 
 77^65 rof ^SacrtXea. 16 /cat IXdXrjcrev 77^05 avTov Kal eiTrev 
 'HXetov <c TaSe Xeyet Kvpto5 * Tt ort a77e / crretXa5 ZflTrjcraL iv 
 Trj BaaX pvlav Oeov 'AKKapcov ; ov-% ovraJ5 * 17 K\ivr) e<j) 
 7^5 dvefiir]*; e/cet ou /carayS^crT/ 0,77* avTrjs, OTI OavaTO) a 
 Oavrj." 17 /cat aTredavev /caret TO prj^a Kvptov o 
 'HXetov. 
 
 12. Kar^T] irvp : instead of ' fire,' as 15. diro irpoo-wirov avrwv : Hebrew, 
 before, the Hebrew here has * fire of ' before his face.' 
 
 God.' 16. Kal cXaXtjo-ev . . . 'HXeiov : He- 
 
 13. rj-yoviuvov: Hebrew, ' prince of brew, 'and he said unto him,' 17 2 
 fifty ' = irevTijKbvrapxov. "Ryo6fj,evos is n. ovx OVTWS : before these words 
 a generic term for a ruler. Cp. Hb. the Hebrew has the clause which 
 137, 17, 24 . Clem, i Cor. I 3 u7roTcur<r6 / uei'oi is rendered in the R.V. ' Is it be- 
 rots yyovfttvois v/j.u>v. vTifia>0T|T&> : a cause there is no God in Israel to 
 rare word occurring in the LXX only inquire of his word?' On ovx OVTWS 
 in this context. see 3 n. 
 
288 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iv Kings II 1 
 
 ^at ey4ve.ro iv r<w aVayeti> Kvpuov TOV 'HXetou iv crvv- 
 creicr/xw a>5 ets TOV ovpavov, /cat eTropevOrj 'HXetov Kal 
 'EXetaate cf 'lepei^aj. 2 /cal et7rez> 'HXetow Trpos 'EXetcrate 
 17 ivroLvOa Kaffov, on 6 0eos aTre'crraXKeV p,e ea>g 
 /cat etTrej/ 'EXetcrate " ZT? Kupto? /cat >} ^ i/w^if 
 crov, et /caraXeti//a> ere-" /cat rf\6tv et? Bat^X. 3 /cat r)\6ov 
 ol viol TMV TrpoffriqTcov ol iv Bat^X Trpo? 'EXetcrate /cat ZLTTOV 
 77/365 CLVTOV " Et ey^co9 ort Kuptas cnjfjLepov XafJL/Sdvei TOV 
 Kvpiov (TOV a,7rdva)0V Trjs /ce^aX^? crou;" /cat et7re&> " Ka-ya> 
 crtwTrare." 4 /cat etTre^ 'HXeiov TT/JO? 'EXetcrate " Ka- 
 ST) ivTOLvOd) ort Kvyoto? aTreVraX/ceV />te ets 'le^oet^co-" 
 t etTrei' a ZT} Kvptos /cat {^ 17 ^V-^TJ crov, et e^/caraXeti//w 
 ere*" /cat r)X0ov ets 'lepet^w. 5 /cat r/yytcraz> ot vtot rwz/ 
 7rpo<f)r)Tti)i> ol iv 'lepet^a) Trpo? 'EXetcrate /cat elnav Trpos 
 OLVTOV u Et ey^w? ort crrfiJLepov Xa/Ji/Bcivei Kvyoto? TOP Kvpiov 
 crov iirdvtodev rrjs /ce<^aX^? crov ; " /cat elTrez/ " Kat ye e'ya> 
 eyvaiv, crtcDTrare." 6 /cat etTrez/ aura) 'HXetou " KdOov 817 
 a)Se, ort Kvptos aTrecrTaX/ceV /xe ecu? et? roz/ 'lopodvrjv " 
 /cat eiirtv 'EXetcrate tfi Z>J Kvptos /cat ^ 17 ^X 7 ? cro^? ^ 
 ere*" /cat eTropevOrjcrav d^orepoi. 7 /cat 
 
 1. <rt)v<Ti<rfiw : iii K. 19 11 n. B.V. KdOov: 33. Zfj Kvpios: 101. 
 ' whirlwind.' The Hebrew is the same rjXOcv: Hebrew, ' they went down.' 
 
 as in 11. o>s els: so in verse 11, but 3. El c'-yvws: 100. dirdvwOcv: 
 there is nothing in the Hebrew to jus- from above. Cp. Jdg. 16 2a : ii K. 
 tify our assigning a qualifying force to II 20 . 24, 20 21 : iii K. \. 98. 
 ws, which may in both passages be 5. lirdvwOev: the Hebrew is the 
 devoid of meaning. 'lepcix^: Hebrew same as for d-rrdvuOev in verse 3. R.V. 
 Gilgal. Verse 4 shows that the LXX 'from.' Kat -yc ty<a e-yvwv: the He- 
 is wrong. The Gilgal from which Elijah brew is the same as for Kd7cl eyvwKa 
 started is supposed to have been the in verse 3. The translator is trying 
 place now called Jiljiliyeh, about seven to impart a little variety to his style, 
 miles north of Bethel. . whereas a set formula is in accord- 
 
 2. *I8ox> 8^ : this represents a par- ance with the genius of the Hebrew 
 tide of entreaty in the Hebrew. language. 
 
VI. THE STORY OF ELIJAH 289 
 
 iv Kings II 13 
 
 TTeVTTJKOVTa oVSpe? viol TOJV TTpO^rjTtoV KOI (TTJ](TaV l 
 
 paKpoOev Kol djitc^drepot ecrTrjcrav eVt TOV ' 
 Bdvov. 8 Kal eXaftev 'HXetou TJJV ^r)Xa)Trjv OLVTOV KOI 
 el\rjcrev Kal liraTa^ev TO vSw/o, /cat SirjptOr) TO vSwp tvOa 
 Kal evOa- Kal $ie/3rjcrav a/A<o'Te/oot iv pijp.a}. 9 Kal eyeVero 
 iv TW Sia^rjvai avrovs /cat 'HXetov el-rrev TT/JO? 'EXetcrate " Ti 
 7TOL7Jo~a) <jot TTplv r) avaX^ p,<j)0rjvaL pe 0,770 crov ; " Kal eiirev 
 'EXetcrate a TevrjOiJTO) S^ StTrXa eV TTvevfJLaTL crov CTT* e/xe." 
 10 Kai elTre^ 'HXetov ifc 'Eo"K\T]pvva^ TOV alTijcracrOai' iav 18175 
 /xe ava\ap,/3avop.vov OLTTO o~ou ? /cat earat ovrw?- /cat e'oU/ 
 jLtT;, ov /AT) yeV^rat." n fcat eyeVero avT&v 7ropvofJLva)v, 
 ewopevovTo Kal eAaXow /cat tSov a/)/xa TTV/DOS /cat ITTTTOS 
 
 8lCTTL\V OLVa fJLO~OV OLjJL(f)OTpa)V ' KOL aVr 
 
 'HXetov ev crvvcreLcr^ a>5 et? TW ovpavov. 12 /cat 
 'EXeto-ate ecejpa, /cat e'^Qda " Hare/3 Trarep, ap/ia 'icrparjX 
 Kal tTTTrevs avTov " /cat ov/c eTSet' avrov ert, /cat eVeXaySero 
 rw^ ljJLaTLO)v avTov Kal Sipp7)ev aura et? Suo p^y/xara. 
 13 /cat ui//a)cre^ TT)^ /x^Xcur^ 'HXetou ^ eirecrev etrdvcoOev 
 
 7. Kal o-TT]crav : Hebrew, 'went asfc. B.V. ' Thou hast asked a hard 
 and stood.' It looks as though tiropet- thing.' 
 
 6i)0-av had dropped out in the Greek 11. Vinros : Hebrew, ' horses.' 
 
 owing to its presence in the preceding 12. ndrep . . . lirirevs O.VTOV : in 
 
 sentence. 13 1 * the same words are put into the 
 
 8. 4v p%o> : B.V. ' on dry ground.' mouth of King Joash on the occasion 
 The Greek rendering would be possible of the death of Elisha. The meaning 
 in another context. in both places seems to be that the 
 
 9. 8iir\d ev TrvevnaTi <rov : a double prophet had been a bulwark to his 
 share in thy spirit. Elisha is not ask- country. apfia : 'the singular in the 
 
 .ing for twice as much prophetic Hebrew has a collective force, chart- 
 
 power as Elijah, but for the inheri- otry. lirirevs : Hebrew, 'horsemen.' 
 
 tance of the first-born (Dt. 21 17 ) in The translator seems to have put 
 
 his spirit. it into the singular to accompany 
 
 10. 'HXeiov : not in the Hebrew. &p/j.a. avrov : referring to Elisha. 
 *E(TK\^|puvas TOV alrf)<ra<r0ai : He- 13. 
 
 brew literally thou hast made hard to 13. irdvo>06v: R.V. 'from him.' 
 
290 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iv Kings II 14 
 
 14 /cat 
 
 ot vtot raw TT/)O- 
 
 'EXeurate* KOI ear?? em TOV ^etXovg TOV 'lopSdvov. 
 eXafiev ryv fJL7]\a)Trjv 'HXetou, fj eVecre^ iirdvtoOev avTOv, Ka 
 
 ' ' <** ^ v v ? C.C TT ^ ' /) N 'TT\ ^ > I f / J) 
 
 eTraragez/ TO uowp /cat etTrez/ " IIov o c/eos HXetou a^xpw ; 
 /cat eVarafez/ ra vSara, /cal SLeppdyrjo'av ev9a KOL e 
 Kal Bi/3fj 'EXetcraic. 15 Keu elSoi' au 
 <f)r)To>v Kal 01 eV 'lepeL^co ef ivavrlw* Kal eliTov " 
 7T7ravTai TO Trvevpa 'HXetov CTTI 'EXeto-ate-" feat f)\6ov ei$ 
 avva.vTJ)v avrov Kal TrpocreKvvrjcrav avrw em T^ y^. 
 16 Kal LTTOV Trpo? avrov "'I8ov 8^ /^era rwz/ 7rat8a>^ crou 
 avSpes viol Swaged)? - TropevOevres ST) {^TTycra- 
 TOV Kvpiov <rov, JJLTJ TTOTC evpe*> az5roz/ irvev^a Kvptov 
 
 \V I \ ^>T ^^ *JJJd >/ dSJ 
 
 /cat eppLyev avTov ev TCO lopoavrj ^ e<p ci' TCUZ^ opecov 77 e<p 
 eVa ra)^ f$ovv<i)v" /cat etTrez/ 'EXetcrate "Ov/c aTrocrreXetre." 
 1T /cat iraptftidcravTo avTOv ews ov rjcr)(yveTo 9 Kal etTre^ 
 " 'ATTOo-retXare." /cat a7ro~Ti\av irevTiJKovTa dvSpas, Kal 
 eisTjTTja-av rpet? ^epa?, /cat oi5^ evpov avTOV' 18 /cat avro? 
 e'/ca^ro eV 'lepet^cy /cat etTrei/ 'EXeto^ate a Ou/c 
 
 nominative to 
 but not in the Hebrew. After this the 
 Hebrew has ' and went back.' \tl- 
 Xovs: the use of %etXos for a bank or 
 brink, besides corresponding to the 
 Hebrew, is also good Greek. Cp. Hdt. 
 II 70 tirl TOV x^Xeos TOU troTdfj.ov. 
 
 14. TTOV 6 0os HXsioti : Hebrew, 
 ' Where is Jehovah the god of Elijah ? ' 
 <x4>4>o>: a transliteration from the 
 Hebrew. Translate even he. 
 
 15. Kal ol : the omission of nal here 
 would bring the Greek into accordance 
 
 with the Hebrew. o-wavrrfjv: iii K. 
 18 16 n. 
 
 16. v T$ 'lopSdrQ I] : not in the 
 Hebrew. <lv . . . 2va: els for rts is 
 due here to a literal following of the 
 Hebrew. 2. povvwv : from Hdt. 
 IV 199 it has been inferred that this 
 word is of Cyrenaic origin. It is con- 
 demned by Phrynichus as non- Attic 
 (Swete Introd. p. 296). 
 
 18. Kal avros ^Ka.Qi\ro : before this 
 the Hebrew has * and they came back 
 to him.' 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE STORY OF HEZEKIAH 
 AND SENNACHERIB 
 
 prayer of a righteous man availeth much' such is the 
 moral of the story of Hezekiah and Sennacherib. This story is a 
 favourite one in the Old Testament, being told in Kings, in Isaiah, 
 and in Chronicles. The account given by the Chronicler (ii Chr. 
 32 1 ' 23 ) is obviously a late echo of the other two. But it might admit 
 of argument whether the passage in Kings (ii K. 18 13 -19 37 ) is bor- 
 rowed from Isaiah or the passage in Isaiah (chs. 36 and 37) borrowed 
 from Kings. The differences between the two are merely verbal, 
 and are almost invariably in the direction of greater fulness on the 
 part of Kings. Hence Professor Driver infers that the narrative 
 belonged originally to the Book of Kings and was adopted in a 
 slightly abridged form by the compiler of Isaiah. One thing seems 
 certain, namely, that the account does not come from the prophet 
 Isaiah himself. It was written at a time when the imagination 
 could already give play to itself among the events of a past age. 
 A contemporary, as Professor Driver points out, would not have 
 attributed to Sennacherib the successes against Hamath, Arpad, and 
 Samaria, which were, in fact, achieved by Tiglath-Pileser or Sargon. 
 Moreover, it was only the foreshortening of the perspective caused by 
 time that could enable the writer to regard the murder of Sennacherib 
 in his own country as following close upon his invasion of Judaea, 
 when the two events were actually separated by a space of twenty 
 years (B.C. 701-681). Hezekiah's own death (B.C. 697) took place 
 sixteen years before that of Sennacherib. In the Book of Tobit it 
 is said that Sennacherib was slain by his two sons within fifty days 
 from the time when he ' came flying from Judaea ' (Tob. I 18 ' 21 ). This 
 book indeed is pure romance, but it serves to show that the Jews 
 read the story of Sennacherib as indicating that a speedy judgement 
 overtook the king on his return to his own country. 
 
 More even than David, Hezekiah has been fixed upon by the 
 
 291 
 
292 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Jewish writers as the type of the pious king. f He trusted in the 
 Lord, the God of Israel ; so that after him was none like him among 
 all the kings of Judah, nor among them that were before him ' 
 (ii K. 18 6 ). Such is the verdict of the writer of Kings, and the 
 Chronicler (ii Chr. 31 20 - 21 ) is equally enthusiastic. In Ecclesiasticus 
 also (Sir. 48 21 ' 2 -) the smiting of the camp of the Assyrians is said 
 to have been due to the fact that Hezekiah did that which was 
 pleasing to the Lord. That piety meant prosperity was a rooted 
 idea in the Jewish mind, so that, as Hezekiah was admittedly pious, 
 it was a logical consequence that he should prosper. 'And the 
 Lord was with him ; whithersoever he went forth he prospered ' 
 (ii K. 18 7 : cp. ii Chr. 31 21 ). These words stand in curious contrast 
 with the Assyrian records. This is how Sennacherib tells the 
 story 
 
 ' And Hezekiah of the land of Judah, who did not submit him- 
 self to my yoke forty-six of his strongest towns, fortresses, and 
 small towns without number in their territory were captured with 
 battering-rams (?) and attacked with instruments of war, in the 
 storming of the infantry, with mines, breeching-irons, and ( ?). I be- 
 sieged and conquered them. 200,150 persons, young and old, male and 
 female, horses, mules, asses, camels, oxen, and small cattle without 
 number, I caused to come out from them and counted them as booty. 1 
 Hezekiah himself I shut up like a caged bird in Jerusalem, his royal 
 city ; I fortified entrenchments against him, and those who came out 
 of the gate of his city I punished [or ' I turned back '] for his trans- 
 gression. His towns, which I had plundered, I separated from his 
 land, and gave them to the Mitinti, king of Ashdod, to Fade, king 
 of Ekron, and Silbel, king of Gaza, and I diminished his territory. 
 To the earlier tribute, their yearly payment, I added the tribute 
 which is suitable to my lordship, and imposed it on them. Heze- 
 kiah was overpowered by the fear of the splendour of my lordship ; 
 the Urbi 2 and his valiant warriors, whom he had brought thither for 
 the defence of Jerusalem, his royal city, laid down their arms. Be- 
 
 1 Rogers History of Babylonia and Assyria II, p. 199, says: * These inhabit- 
 ants were not carried away into captivity. They were marched out from their 
 cities and compelled to give allegiance to Assyria. The usual Assyrian expres- 
 sion for taking away into captivity is not used here.' 
 
 2 Perhaps mercenary soldiers. 
 
INTRODUCTION TO HEZEKIAH AND SENNACHERIB 293 
 
 sides 30 talents of gold and 800 talents of silver, 3 I caused to be 
 brought after me to Nineveh, the royal city of my lordship, for pay- 
 ment of the tribute, precious stones, shining stones, great stones of 
 lapis-lazuli, ivory couches, thrones of elephant-hide and ivory, ivory, 
 precious woods, all manner of things, a vast treasure, and his daugh- 
 ters, his palace-women and musicians and singing-women ; and he sent 
 his envoys to do homage to me.' (Rosenberg Assyrische Sprachlehre.) 
 
 There is no mention here of any disaster or ignominious retreat ; 
 rather Sennacherib represents himself as returning laden with spoils ; 
 but then the historiographers royal of Assyria were doubtless not in 
 the habit of dwelling upon untoward incidents. Let us therefore 
 call in the evidence of a third party. 
 
 There was a priest of Hephaestus, named Sethon, who became 
 king of Egypt, and who slighted the warrior-caste and deprived 
 them of their lands. Therefore when Sanacharibos, king of the 
 Arabians and Assyrians, marched a great army against Egypt, the 
 warriors refused to fight. So the priest, being at his wits' end, went 
 into the temple and bewailed before the image of the God the dan- 
 gers that threatened him. As he wept, sleep stole over him; and 
 the God, appearing to him in a dream, promised to send him helpers. 
 So the king went out to Pelusium with such rabble as would follow 
 him. There, as the army of the invaders lay encamped at night, a 
 multitude of field-mice poured in upon them and devoured their 
 quivers, their bow-strings, and the handles of their shields, so that 
 next day they fled defenceless before their enemies. Thus was 
 Egypt saved by the prayers of its priestly king, a stone image of 
 whom still stood in the days of Herodotus in the temple, holding in 
 its hand a mouse, and with an inscription conveying the moral of 
 the tale ' Whoso looketh upon me, let him be pious' (Hdt. II 141). 
 
 If either the Jewish or the Egyptian story stood alone, one might 
 be inclined to set them down as the invention of national vanity : 
 but their concurrence seems to favour the idea that Sennacherib did 
 meet with some sudden reverse, which both Jews and Egyptians 
 turned to the praise of their own God and king. 
 
 The account of the matter, as given by Josephus (Ant. X 1 1), 
 contains nothing incredible. The Jewish historian tells us that 
 
 3 ii K. 18 14 says 300 talents. ' Brandis has attempted to show that the 300 
 Hebrew talents = 800 Assyrian.' Rogers ibid. p. 200. 
 
294 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 Sennacherib left Rabshakeh and his associates to sack Jerusalem, 
 but himself went off to make war on the Egyptians and Ethiopians. 
 He was engaged for a long time on the siege of Pelusium, and was 
 about to deliver the assault, when he heard that Thersikes (=Tir- 
 hakah, ii K. 19 9 ) was coming with a large force to the aid of the 
 Egyptians and meant to cross the desert and invade Assyria. 
 Accordingly he suddenly abandoned the siege and rejoined the force 
 under Rabshakeh at Jerusalem. But on the first night of his siege 
 of this city, God sent the plague upon his army, which expedited 
 his return to Nineveh. There, after a short time, he was murdered 
 by his two eldest sons Adramelechos and Sarasaros. Josephus 
 quotes Herodotus and goes on to quote Berosus the Chaldsean histo- 
 rian, but unfortunately there is a lacuna at this point in his work. 
 It is worth noticing that Megasthenes, according to Strabo (XV, pp. 
 686, 687), speaks of Tearkon the Ethiopian as a great warrior, like 
 Sesostris, who reached the Pillars of Hercules. The historical 
 aspect of the story however must be left to others. Suffice it to 
 say, that those who have studied the question seem to be agreed 
 that the chronology of the Bible is here at fault. 
 
 We are concerned with the story only as a piece of literature. 
 Viewed from that aspect it is magnificent, being told with all the 
 solemn dignity and splendour which mark the Hebrew genius. In 
 the indication of the catastrophe which overtook the monarch who 
 had presumed to defy the Holy One of Israel there is the vagueness 
 which is of the very essence of the sublime. It takes a poet to 
 interpret poetry. So let us close with a quotation from Byron 
 
 * Like the leaves of the forest when Summer is green, 
 That host with their banners at sunset were seen ; 
 Like the leaves of the forest when Autumn hath blown, 
 That host on the morrow lay withered and strown. 
 
 For the Angel of Death spread his wings on the blast, 
 And breath' d on the face of the foe as he pass'd ; 
 And the eyes of the sleepers wax'd deadly and chill, 
 And their hearts but once heav'd, and for ever grew still!' 
 
VII. THE STORY OF HEZEKIAH AND 
 SENNACHERIB 
 
 iv Kings XVIII 13 
 
 13 Kou TO> Tcro-apeo-KaLOKoiT(i) eret /3acriXei 'Ee/aou 
 
 ifji /3acriXeus 'Acrcrvpiajv eVt ra? TrdXeis 'louSa ras 
 KCU crvveXafiev auras. 14 Kai aTrecrreiXe^ 'Ee/aas 
 'louSa dyye'Xous Trpos ySacriXea 'Acrcrvptw^ cts 
 t? \tyajv a 'H/xapTTyKa, O/TTOOT papyri 0,77* e^ou o eai> 
 eTTiOfjs eV e/xe y8acrracr&)." fcal eneOrjKtv 6 ySacriXei;? 'Acr- 
 crvpicjv Ifrl 'E^e/cta^ ^acriXea 'louSa rpiaKocria 
 apyvpiov KCU rpidKOVTCL raXai/ra -^pvaiov. 15 /cal 
 'E^e/aas Trai' TO apyvpiov TO evpeOev iv ot/ca) Kvpiov KOI 
 iv Oiqo-avpoi^ OLKOV rov ySaortXelw?. 16 e^ r<w 
 ras Ovpas vaov Kal ra 
 
 13. Sevvax^peCu : Hebrew Sanhe- 
 rib. The form Sennacherib comes 
 from the Vulgate. Josephus (^4wf. 
 X 1 1) Zcvaxfapos : Hdt. II 141 
 2ai/axaptj3os. 'Iov8a : Is. 36 1 T^S 
 Iou5a/as. 
 
 14. EKias : Grecized form of the 
 name. Hebrew Hizqiyyah here, but 
 more commonly Hizqiyyahu, as in 
 verse 13. This difference is one of 
 the signs that verses 14-16, which are 
 omitted in Is. 36, come from a differ- 
 ent source from the rest of the narra- 
 tive. Josephus founds on them a 
 charge of perjury against Sennacherib. 
 ayys'Xovs: not in the Hebrew. 
 Aa\(s : Sennacherib was at this time 
 besieging this stronghold with all his 
 forces. It was in the lowlands near 
 
 the country of the Philistines, and was 
 strategetically a place of importance 
 as lying on the high-road between 
 Egypt and Syria. Recent investiga- 
 tions tend to show its identity with the 
 mound of Tell-el-Hesy. One of the 
 slabs discovered by Layard contains a 
 record of its capture and a picture of 
 the siege. The inscription has been 
 deciphered as follows ' Sennacherib, 
 the mighty king, king of the country 
 of Assyria, sitting on the throne of 
 judgement before (or at the entrance 
 of) the city of Lachish (Lakhisha}. 
 I give permission for its slaughter.' 
 Smith's Diet, of the Bible, s.v. La- 
 chish. 6 lav : 105. 
 
 16. TO, co-TTipi-y^va : posts. Only 
 here as a substantive. 
 
 295 
 
296 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iv Kings XVIII 17 
 
 Ee/cta5 ySacriXeus 'louSa, /cat eSa>/ci> aura 
 17 Kat aTrecrretXe^ ^acrtXev5 'Acr- 
 crvpicov TOP oiv6a.v /cat TOV 'Facets /cat TOV 'PaifjdKrjv e/c 
 77/305 rov ^8acrtXea 'Ee/ctaz> ei> SiWjitet /3apeta eVt 
 /cat dveftrjcrav /cat y\0ov et5 'Iepovcra\T]p,, 
 /cat ecTTTjcrav eV rw uS/oaya)y&> 7775 Ko\vp,/3TJ0pas rrjs avco rj 
 ICTTLV iv rfj 6S< rou aypou roO yi;a<ea>5. 18 /cat e/SoTjcrai' 
 77/065 'E^e/ctW, /cat rj\6ov irpbs OAJTOV 'EXta/cet/u, utog XeX- 
 /ctov 6 oLKovojjios /cat 2o/x^as 6 ypa^Ltareu? /cat ' 
 
 19 
 
 /cat 
 
 77/35 
 
 17. TOV 0av6dv: Hebrew Tartan. 
 In Is. 20 1 the Hebrew has Thartan 
 and the Greek Tai/a^dv. It is not a 
 name, but a title for the commander- 
 in-chief of the Assyrian army. TOV 
 'Pa<f>efs : Hebrew Itab-tiaris, chief of 
 the eunuchs. Cp. Jer. 39 3 , where the 
 LXX (Jer. 46 a ) has NojSowrapcJs. Jo- 
 sephus (^4w. X 1 1) says of the two 
 companions of the Rabshakeh To5- 
 TWJ> 5 TO, 6v6/j.ara Qaparci. Kal 'Avaxa/ats 
 ^j/. TOV 'PatJ/aKTjv: this also is a 
 title. Hebrew Rabshaqeh, which is 
 taken to mean ' chief cupbearer.' Pro- 
 fessor Cheyne holds that it is really 
 Assyrian and means ' chief of the high 
 ones.' 4v Bvvdfjtti papcio, : Is. 36' 2 ^era 
 5vvd/j.eus TToXXiJs. vSpa-ywyw : cp. 20 20 : 
 Sir. 24 80 : Is. 362, 41 i8 > In the last 
 passage the Hebrew is different from 
 that in the rest. KoXv^epas : this 
 is the first of ten occurrences of the 
 word in the LXX. It is used by Plato 
 (Rep. 453 D) and by Plutarch (Mora- 
 lia 902 E, Plac. IV 19) ; in N.T. by 
 John (5 2 , 9 7 ). 
 
 18. 'EtKtav: Hebrew 'the king.' 
 The words Kal tp6r}<rav Trpds 'E^edav do 
 not appear in Is. 36 8 . Josephus (Ant. 
 
 X 1 2) gratuitously ascribes to cow- 
 ardice the non-appearance of the king 
 in person. 'EXiaicetn : Hebrew Elya- 
 kim, Vulgate Eliacim. Jos. Ant. X 1 
 2 rbv T77S /3a<riAet'as tirlTpoirov 'E\i/ci- 
 /j.ov 6vo/ji,a. XC\KIOV : Hebrew Hilqiy- 
 yahu, Vulgate Helcice (gen.). Instead 
 of vlbs Xe\Ktov the translator of Isaiah 
 (36 3 ) has the more classical 6 TOV XeX- 
 KIOV. Sdjjivas : Is. 36 3 S6/3vas, Josephus 
 Zo/3mcos t Hebrew Shebnah. See the 
 denunciation of him in Is. 22 15 - 25 . The 
 evils there predicted seem to have been 
 only in part accomplished. 'Iwo-a- 
 <j>a>: Hebrew Yoah ben-Asaph. In 
 26 he is called 'Ic6as and in 37 'It6aj 
 ui6s 2000^, which makes it look as if 
 'Iw<ra.(pdT were here a mistake for 'Icias 
 w6j 2a0d', helped out by the fact that 
 there had been a previous recorder of 
 the name of 'Iw<ra0d0 (ii K. 20 24 ). 
 6 dvafjufiVT|o-Ka>v : the recorder. Cp. 
 ii K. 20 24 'Iw<ra0a0 vifc 'Axei\ov8 dva/uu- 
 fjiv-fiffKuv: iii K. 2 46h Baad vlbs ' Axei0d- 
 \afj. dvafj.i/j.v/10-Kuv: iv K. 18 37 'Ic6as ui6j 
 2ia<j>av 6 dva/j.L/j.v^o'Kuv : Jos. Ant. X 1 
 2 'luaxov rbv iirl ruv VTro/j.vy/j.dTuv. 
 In Is. 36 3 we have 'I wax o TOV 'Ao-dQ 6 
 vTTOfMVTj/j.aToypd(f)os. This is mentioned 
 
VII. THE STORY OF HEZEKIAH AND SENNACHERIB 297 
 
 iv Kings XVIII 22 
 
 " EtTrare ST) 77/005 'E&KLCLV ' TaSe Xeyet 6 /3acrtXeu5 6 /Aeyas 
 /3ao~tXev5 'Acrcruyotw^ " Tt 17 77e77Ot^crt5 auryj 'ni/ 77e77Ot0a5; 
 20 et77a5 ? 77X771; Xoyot ye^^v ' BovX?) /cat SiW/us ts 77oXe- 
 /xo^ ' z^{)^ ow rti^t 77e77ot^a>5 rjOerrjcras iv e^u,ot; 2l vvv 
 tSou 77e770t^as o-avrw eVt r^z/ pdffiov rrjv /caXa/^tV^i/ TT)Z> 
 ravTrjv, e77* KiyvTrrov 65 az' (rTrjpivOrj avrip 
 VTTJV, /cat eto-eXeucrerat et r^ X W a UVTOV, /cat 
 t avTrjv ovTO)$ <&apaco /3acrtXeus Atyy77rov 
 rot? ireiroiOocriv eV auroV. 22 /cat ort el77ag 77/005 /u 
 
 e E^e/cta5 ra v\fjr)\a avrov /cat ra OvcriaaTripia avrov, /cat 
 tiTTzv ra> 'louoa /cat r^ 'lepoucraXi^it ' ^VMTTIOV TOV Ovcna- 
 
 by Strabo (XVII 1 12, p. 797) as 
 the title of one of the native officials 
 at Alexandria under Augustus and 
 under the Ptolemies before him. 
 
 19. ireirotthia-is : only here in the 
 LXX. The word is used by Josephus 
 (Ant. X I 4) and occurs six times 
 in the N.T., e.g. ii Cor. I 15 . In Is. 36*, 
 instead of ft ^ ireiroldrio-is, the same 
 Hebrew is rendered by Ti ireiroidus el; 
 
 20. \6yoi \ti\iwv: Hebrew, 'a word 
 of the lips,' i.e. without reason behind 
 it. The Greek here faithfully reflects 
 the Hebrew, but there may be something 
 amiss with the latter. In Is. 36 5 the 
 R.V. runs 'I say thy counsel and 
 strength for the war are but vain 
 words.' The Greek translator there 
 gives N.T] ev /3oi>X?? Kal \6yois %eiX^ajv 
 7ra/3arats yiverai Does the battle de- 
 pend upon counsel and words of the 
 lips? T|0eTT)(ras v l^ot : cp. I 1 n. 
 In iv K. 18 7 and 24 1 - 20 the Hebrew 
 word is the same as in this passage. 
 The rendering in Is. 36 5 is aireiOeis /J.QI. 
 
 21. ir&roiOas <rai>T$ &irC : no recog- 
 
 nised Greek construction, but a mere 
 following of the Hebrew. Is. 35 6 
 Treiroid&s e? &r{. os av o-rr]pix6fj dv^p : 
 treating this as Greek we might be led 
 to suppose that here was a case of &v 
 for ed?, but really the dv/ip is super- 
 fluous, being put in merely because 
 the Hebrew has 'man' in the same 
 place. Is. 36 5 5s & 
 
 22. Kal on eliras : and as for thy 
 saying. The verb is plural in the 
 Hebrew. Is 36 7 el 5 X^ere. o^ 
 avros OVTOS : either oD has dropped out 
 after these words or else they are a 
 mistranslation, since aur6s ofrros ought 
 not to refer to Hezekiah, but to Jeho- 
 vah. Hezekiah's removal of the high 
 places (18 4 ) is construed polemically 
 as an attack upon Jehovah. It was in 
 pursuance of the principle that the 
 Temple at Jerusalem should be the 
 sole centre of the national worship. 
 It is interesting to notice that this 
 verse is omitted in the Greek of Is. 36, 
 but not in the Hebrew. 
 
298 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iv Kings XVIII 23 
 
 crrripiov TOVTOV irpoo-Kvvir]crT iv 'lepovcraXirjp, ' ; " 28 /cat 
 
 VVV fJLi^07JT ST) T0> KVplO) fJLOV /3a(TL\l 'AcTCTVplWV, /Cat 
 
 CTOL Stcr^tXious t7777ovs, el Swyjcrr) Sowat creavrw eVt- 
 eV aurovs. 24 /cat 77a>s a7rocrT/)ei//re TO Trpo&MTrov 
 ov eVo9 rw^ SouXa)j> rot) Kvptov pov TCOV e'Xa^t- 
 "/cat T^Xmcras craurw eV Atyu77roi> ets ap^ara /cat 
 
 25 v ^ \ J/ T7 - / > //^ s \ v 
 
 /cat j'uz' /XT) ai^eu Kvptou avep'rj^ev tin TOV 
 TOTTOV TOVTOV TOV Sta<j(>#etpat avTov ; KvpLos et7rei> 77/309 
 /xe ''AvdfirjOi eTrt rirp y^ TCLVTIJV /cat SidcfrOeipov avrrjv.' ' 
 26 /cat etTre^ 'EXta/cet/x/ vtos XeX/cetoi; /cat So/xi/as /cat 
 Trpo? e Pa^ja.Kifjj/ " AaX^cro^ ST) Trpos rous TratSa? crou 
 crrt aKovofJiev ^/xet?, /cat ov XaXTycret? /xe^' 17/10)^ S lou8ato-rt 
 /cat ti/a rt XaXet? ez^ rots a>o~tz/ rou Xaov rou em TOV ret- 
 " 2T /cat etTrei' 77/305 aurou5 'Pai/^a/c^? "Mi) eVt 
 
 (70V /Cat 77/30S (T a77ecrTtXeV jLt 6 /CU/3tO? 
 
 XaX^crat rous Xdyou? TOUTOU?; ou^t e?7t rovs av8pas TOU? 
 e?7t roi) ret^ov?, rov <f>ayelv Trjv Koirpov 
 
 23. ni\0TjT6 : the sense required it represents a different original from 
 here is 'make a wager with,' but it is what it does here ; it is used also by 
 not clear how nl^e-nre comes by that the translator of Isaiah (36 9 ). Cp. 
 meaning. Miyvtvcu is quite a rare Gen. 41 34 n. r]\in.<ras o-avrw cm : syn- 
 word in the LXX, occurring only six tax Hebrew, not Greek. Cp. verse 21. 
 times. In Ps. 105 35 and Is. 36 8 the 26. elirtv : for the singular verb 
 Hebrew is the same as here, the word followed by more than one subject cp. 
 being that from which dppaptiv (ii Cor. verse 37. 49. dKovopcv : = under- 
 l 22 , 5 6 : Eph. I 14 ) is derived. 8urxi- stand. A Hebraism. ov XaXrjo-eis : 
 Xious Vinrovs : Is. 36 8 Sia'xiMaj' iirirov. Is. 36 11 ^ XciXei. 'louSaicrH : so in 
 Plural in the Hebrew. Isaiah. Josephus (Ant. X 1 2) 'E/3- 
 
 24. Kal irws KrX. : this passage, paiarL. I'va rt : Gen. 42 1 n. I v TO is 
 though somewhat involved, corre- wrLv : Is. 36 11 els rd wra. 
 
 sponds very well to the original, except 27. irl . . . irpos. Is. 36 12 irpbs . . . 
 
 that dTToo-rp^cTe ought to be singular. irpbs. There is a corresponding differ- 
 
 The translator of Is. 36 9 has made ence in the Hebrew. TOV <j>erytv KrX. : 
 
 nonsense out of the same Hebrew. this coarse expression evidently con- 
 
 roirdpxov : the word roTrdpxw is com- tains a reference to the extremities of 
 
 mon in Esther and Daniel ; in Gen. 41 84 famine which the Rabshakeh thought 
 
VII. THE STORY OF HEZEKIAH AND SENNACHERIB 299 
 
 iv Kings XVIII 33 
 
 Kal irieiv TO ovpov avTW fji0' vfjiwv <tyta;" 2s /cat IOTT? 
 c Pat/fd/o?s /cat IfioTjcrev ^eyaXrj 'lovSatcrri' /cat e\d\r)(Tev 
 "'A/covcrare row? Xdyovs TOT) /xeydXou /3ao-tXe<us 
 2n TdSe Xeyet 6 /ScuriXev? " Mr) eVatpera) v/xas 
 'Ee/ctas Xdyots, on ov ^77 Suz/ryrat v/xas e^eXecr^at e/c 
 
 30 /cat 
 
 e'feXetrai Kvpto?- ou /XT) 7rapa$o0r) 
 r) 770X19 avTT^ ez/ X ei P^ ySacriXeiw? 'Acrcrvptcoi'.' 81 jLt7) 
 ere 'E^e/ctou, ort raSe Xeya 6 ySacrtXeu? 'AcrcrvptW c 
 crare joter* e/xoG euXoyta^ /cat e^eX^are 77^05 /xe, /cat Trterat 
 d^Ty/D TT)^ a/xTreXoz/ avroi), /cat oVr}/) rr)^ crvK'fji' OLVTOV <aye- 
 rat, /cat vrterat vSajp rou Xa/c/cou aurou, 82 eaj? eX^w /cat 
 Xa/3a> v/xa? ets yr;^ a>s yij u/xai^ crtrov /cat ot*>ou /cat 
 aprov /cat ajJL7T\a>va)v, yrj eXata? eXatou /cat /xeXtro?- 
 /cat ^crere /cat ou /XT) aTro^a^re/ /cat /XT) d/couere 'E^e- 
 /ctov, ort aTrara u/xds Xeya>i/ ' Kvptos pvcrerai v 
 
 the inhabitants of Jerusalem were 31. Hoi^o-aTe . . . irpos pi : Is. 36 16 
 
 likely to undergo, if they did not listen E /3ou\ecr0e et\oyr)0TJvai, ^TropejJeo-^e 
 
 to him. Op. what is said of the famine Trpds /?. The translation here is more 
 
 in Samaria (6 25 ). For roO Qayelv the faithful to the original. irCerai dvrjp 
 
 translator of Is. 36 12 has tVa Qdyuffi. . . . 4><vyT<u : Is. 36 16 <f>dye<r0e ?KOO-TOS 
 
 He also omits airrCov after ubirpov and TTJV d/x?reXov ai5roO /cai rds <ru/cas. In 
 
 oCpov. the Hebrew Trierai and ^dyerai are ex- 
 
 28. pe-yaXri : Is. 36 13 0wi/^ neydXy. pressed by one verb. irierai vSwp 
 The omission of 0a>j/5 here is due to ... avrov : Is. 36 16 wte<r6e vdup TOV 
 Greek idiom. 46. TOV p*ydXou xaXxou u/Awf. On Xd/cxos see Gen. 
 pcuri\ft>s 'Aoro-vpCwv : Hebrew, 'of the 37 20 n. dv^p : = Ixao-ros. AHebraism. 
 great king, king of Assyria,' a formula 70. 
 
 which is closely followed in Is. 36 13 32. 2s <(X0a> : Is. 36 17 
 
 roG /3a<7iX^ws rou (teydXov, jSacrtX^wj ws -yf] vpcav : Is. 36 17 ws 
 
 'A<T<rvpluv. Understand tvrl. The 7^ following is 
 
 29. ^iraipTO) . . . \6-yois : Is. 36 14 attracted into agreement with this. 
 dirardTb) . . . X67<ns. -YTi eXaias . . . (iA-iros: not in Isaiah 
 
 30. ire\iritT : make you hope. either in the Hebrew or in the Greek. 
 This use of the word is classical, IXcuas IXaCov : this is the order of 
 though not with 717)65 following. the Hebrew also, but our translators 
 'E|aipov|xvos (j\iTai : 81. have inverted it for an obvious reason. 
 
300 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iv Kings XVIII 34 
 
 tpvcravro ol Oeol TMV iOvwv e/cacrros TJ)V eavrov 
 IK ^etpds ySacrtXeco? *Acrcrvpia)v ; o4 7rou earti> o 
 
 Kal *Ap(f)aX ; TTOV tcmv 6 Otos 
 
 / N </ S i* / \ V* ' ' ' 
 
 JJLCILV ; /Cat OTt glA.OLVTO ^afJiapLaV K 
 
 ev iracriv rots Oeois TMV yauwv ol efetXai/ro ra? ya? 
 /Ltov, ort efeXetrai Kuyoios 
 36 
 
 35 
 
 e/c 
 
 e/c 
 
 /cat 
 
 OVK 
 
 rov 
 
 aurw. 
 fcal 
 
 /cat 
 
 XeX/cetou 6 
 /cat aa? vto? Sa<^a^ 
 6 ai>ap,ifjLVTJcrKa)v TT/OO? roi^ 'E^e/cta^ Ste/^p^^dreg ra t/xarta, 
 /cat a^TjyyL\av auraJ rov? Xdyou? 'PaifsaKov. 1 Kat 
 
 eyeVero w? TJKov<rev ySacrtXev? 'E^e/cta?, /cat Siepprj^ev ra 
 t/xarta eavrov /cat Trepte^aXero cra/c/co^, /cat elcrrjXOev et? 
 ot/coz> Kvptov. 2 /cat aTreorretXe^ 'EXta/cet/x rw OLKOVO^OV 
 /cat ^ofjivav TOV ypappaTea /cat rou? TTpecrfivrepovs T>V 
 
 33. pu6|Xvoi Ipvo-avro : Is. 36 18 ^/)- 
 . ^Kao-ros : the Hebrew here 
 
 is the same as for d^p in 31, but dnJ/3 
 would hardly do after 0eo. 
 
 34. Al|id0 Kal 'Ap<t>d\ : Is. 36 19 
 'E/*d0 Kai ' Kp<})a.6. Sir<J>apoup.aiv : 
 Is. 36 19 TI}S 7r6Xews 'E-n-^apovaLfji.. After 
 this the Hebrew here adds 'of Hena' 
 and 'Ivvah,' but not so in Isaiah. 
 Kal on l^iXavro : there is nothing in 
 the Hebrew here to correspond to the 
 Kal, though there is in Is. 36 19 . Trans- 
 late And (do you say") that they have 
 delivered Samaria out of my hand ? 
 In Is. 36 19 the rendering is ^ tdtvavro 
 pfo 0.060.1 KT\. 
 
 35. yo-wv . . . -yas : 3. Kvpios: 
 Is. 36 20 6 8e6s. Hebrew, 'Jehovah.' 
 
 36. !icc&<l>v<rav : cp. Jdg. 16 12 . The 
 word occurs all together eleven times in 
 the LXX. 4vTo\t) . . . \fywv: 112. 
 
 Is. 36 21 
 
 r6 
 
 rbv 
 
 37. 6 YP a K L H LaT *'S : Is. 36 22 6 
 /xarei>s T^S Syj/d/Aews, without difference 
 in the Hebrew. We may infer the 
 translator's belief that the office of 
 the Recorder was specially connected 
 with the army. Sicpptixo^s T <* ijAolTia : 
 Is. 36 22 t<rx<-<r^voi rots x iT <*>va.s. In 
 classical authors the strong perfect 
 dieppwya is used intransitively. The 
 weak perfect d^ppyx* is so employed 
 in the LXX here and in ii K. 14 3() , 
 15 32 : i Mac. 5 14 , 13 46 . It is only in 
 the Epistle of Jeremiah (verse 30) 
 that we find the classical form 
 ex '' 7 " 65 T0 ^ s x iT & vas 8ieppuy6ras. 
 
 1. ws ^KOVO-CV pao-iXevs 
 Is. 37 1 iv T d/coO<rat rbv /SaatX 
 O-O.KKOV : Hebrew sag, Latin saccus, 
 English sack. Gen. 42 27 n. 
 
VII. THE STORY OF HEZEKIAH AND SENNACHERIB 301 
 
 iv Kings XIX 7 
 
 iepeajv 7repi/3efi\rjfJivov<; CTOLKKOVS 77/305 'Ho-auxz> rov TT/OO- 
 fojrrjV viov 'Ajuw?, 8 /cat et7rej> 77^65 avroV " TaSe Xe'yet *Ee- 
 /ctas ' 'H/Aepa 0Xu/iea>s /cat eXey/uov /cat Trapoyoytoyxou oj 
 i7/ze/oa cum;, on rj\9ov viol ews a)$iva>v, /cat to^u? ou/c 
 
 eVrt*> TTj TiKTOvor. 4 et TTWS eto-a/couo-erat vtos 
 
 crou TrdVras rou? Xoyou? e Pai//a/coi>, 6V a7recrTtXei> OLVTOV 
 /SacrtXeu? 'AcrcrvptW 6 Kvpios avrov o^etSt^et^ ^eoz/ ^w^ra 
 /cat ftXao-<f)r] fjielv iv Xoyois ols ^Kovcrev Kvpios 6 ^ed? crov, 
 /cat XTJ'/XI//^ Trpocrevxrjv vepl TOV X^jutaros rov 
 vov? ' 5 /cai rjXOov ol TratSe? rou ySacrtXew? 'E^e/ctou 
 'Hcratar, 6 /cat etTre^ aurots 'Ho~atas " TaSe epeire irpos 
 Kvpiov vfJLO)p ^TaSe Xeyei Kupto? " MT) (f)o/3r]0fj<s atro 
 Xoyuv &V rjKovcras, &v e'^Xacr^/iTyo-a^ ra TratSapta ^S 
 XGOJ? 'Acrcrupta)^. 7 tSou eyw SiSco/zi e^ avraJ 7T^ev/xa ? /cat 
 d/covcrerat dyyeXtai> /cat aTrocrTpa^crerat i? 
 
 2. 'Ho-atav : Hebrew Y e sha'yahu, ti<ra.Kot<ra.i (opt.). ov : Is. 37 4 <w. The 
 Vulgate Isaias. From the opening Hebrew relative may refer to the 
 words of the Book of Isaiah we learn that Rabshakeh himself or to his words, 
 the visions of that prophet were seen The translator of Fourth Kingdoms 
 ' in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, has taken one view and the translator 
 and Hezekiah, kings of Judah.' of Isaiah the other. (3Xa<r<j>if]|itv Iv 
 'Afxws : not the same name as that of X6<y<us : Is. 37 4 dvciSlfav \6yovs (cogn. 
 the prophet Amos, though coinciding ace.) ; R.V. 'and will rebuke the words.' 
 with it in Greek. X*fjp,\|/T| . . . vpio-KO[ivov : Is. 37* 
 
 3. 'Hfxepa . . . avrrj : Is. 37 3 'H/t^/m 8er)6i?]a"r) irpbs utipiov <rov irepl T&V Kara- 
 6\l\J/e(ii)s /cat oveidifffjiov /cat t\eyfj.ov /cai \e\ifj,]HV(i}v rotirwv. A's reading here 
 dpyfy i) 0-^fj.epov i^tpa., the Hebrew of Xt/u/xaros {= Xe^/xaros) gives the 
 being the same. irapop-yio-jiov : provo- right sense. Aefyi/ia occurs nowhere 
 cation. Cp. ii Esdr. 19 18 ' 26 /cal iirolt\ao.v else in the LXX, but is found in 
 Trapopyi<r/j,obs fj.eyd\ovs, where the He- Rom. II 5 . 
 
 brew is the same as here. The R.V. 6. wv 4pXa<r<j>Yj(jni(rav: Is. 37 6 ous 
 
 has there 'provocations,' here 'con- uvetdurdv /xe. rd iraiSdpia : Is. 37 6 ol 
 
 tumely.' TJXOov . . . TIKTOVCTXI : Is. 37 3 Tr/a&TjSets. The diminutive here ex- 
 
 ff/cet Tj wSiv T77 rt/cToi^o-77, t(rxf>v 5 of>x presses the scornful force of the origi- 
 
 exet rou TCKCIV. The R.V. gives the nal. In classical Greek we might here 
 
 exact rendering. have veavtai. 
 
 4. et irws l<raKOii(r6Tai : Is. 37 4 7. SiSami ev avrw : Is. 37 7 
 
302 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iv Kings XIX 8 
 
 avTOv - Kal KarafiaXa) avTov iv popfyaiq iv Trj yfj av- 
 rou." 8 Kal e7recrT/>ei//ej> 'Pcu//a/o79, Kal evpev TOV fia- 
 
 crtXea 'Acrcrvpioov TroXe/xowra etrl Aofjivd, OTL rjKovcrev on, 
 aTTO Aa^et?. 9 Kal rjKovcrev Trepl apa y8acrtXea>5 
 Xeya)v " 'iSov l^TJXOev 7ro\ep.eiv //-era crov " 
 v Kal d'TrecrreiXei' ayyeXov? 77/509 'E^e/cta 
 M-^ 7raipTO) ere 6 Oeos crov, e</>' w o-u TreiroiOas Iv av' 
 6 Ov /XT) TrapaSoOfj 'lepovcraX^/x ets ^etpag ^S 
 
 ui/.' ^tSov o~u vJKovcras TfdvTa ocra liroirjcrav /3a- 
 cn\el$ 'Acrcrvpicov Tracrat? rat? yai?, rov dvaOepai ' 
 
 Kal crv pvcr0TJcrr}; 12 ^/XT) l^eiXavTO avTovs oi 
 I0va)v ; ov $L(f)0eLpav oi Trarepe? /AOU 717^ re 
 
 ei's avr6v. 91. KaTaf3aXa> avrov v 
 pO(Jt<j>aia : Is. 37 7 Treo-etrai yitaxaf/o^. 
 The former is the more correct, as the 
 Hebrew verb is causative. It is to be 
 noticed that Isaiah's message contains 
 no reference to the destruction of the 
 host. 
 
 8. !ir&rrp\|/ev : Is. 37 8 a-rrteTpe^ev. 
 cvpcv : Is. KO.T AajSev. iroXejiovvra lirl 
 Aop-vd : Is. TroXiopKoOvra A6f3vav. The 
 name of the place in the Hebrew is 
 Libnah. on t]KOv<rv : Is. Kal tficov<rev. 
 The fln reflects the Hebrew. 
 
 9. Kal i]KOv<rV . . . iroXefieiv jxerd 
 <rov : the translator of Isaiah throws 
 this into the form of an historical 
 statement Kal t%TJ\6ev QapdKa pa<ri- 
 Xei>s Aldtbiruv iro\iopKT)<rai abrbv* Kal 
 
 aTrforpeij/ev. apd : Is. 37 9 
 , Hebrew Tirhaqah, Jos. Ant. 
 X 1 4 Qap<rtKJs. pao-iXews Aieioirwv : 
 Hebrew, king of Cush.' Xyv : 1 12. 
 
 iroXtfieiv p.6TcL <rov : to fight against 
 thee. In Attic Greek the phrase 
 would mean to fight on thy side. 
 
 4ir&rTp\|/v Kal dir&rTi\v: he sent 
 
 again. A Hebraism. irpos ' 
 Xfywv : after this in the Hebrew come 
 the words, 'Thus shall ye speak to 
 Hezekiah king of Judah, saying.' They 
 are to be found also (all but the last) 
 in Is. 37 10 . 
 
 10. }>' $ . . . cv avrw: Is. 37 10 
 ^0 y . . . ^TT' aur<. els X l P a ? : 
 Is. 37 10 tv xeipl. 91. 
 
 11. I8ov <rv T]KOvo-as: Is. 37 11 <ri> 
 O$K i]Kov<ras . . . ; irdo'ais rats -yais : 
 Is. 37 11 traaav rrjv yrfv. TOV ava0- 
 paTurai avrds : Is. us airtb'\e<rav. The 
 construction in the Hebrew is what 
 might be called a dative gerund, so 
 that the choice of the genitive is 
 prompted by Greek as known to the 
 translator. 60. To make a place a 
 ' votive offering ' to God implied its 
 utter destruction. ' Ava0e/j.aTieii> occurs 
 fourteen times in the LXX. 
 
 12. fit) . . . ov : /xij = num, ov = 
 nonne. A comparison with the He- 
 brew however and with Isaiah makes 
 it seem certain that the right reading 
 is (w, with a comma after /AOV, but 
 
VII. THE STORY OF HEZEKIAH AND SENNACHERIB 303 
 
 iv Kings XIX 17 
 
 /cat rrjv Xappcu' /cat 'Packets KOL viovs *ESe//, rows a/ 
 accrue/; IS TTOV tcmv 6 /SacrtXeus MaO /cat 6 /SacrtXeus 
 'Ap(f)d0 ; /cat TTOV 2e<<a/>ouati/ ? 'Ai/es /cat OuSou ; " 
 14 /cat e\a/3ev *Ee/ctas ra /3t/?Xta e/c ^etpo? TO)I> dyye'Xaw 
 /cat aveyvo) avra- /cat ave/37) ets ol/co*> Kvptov /cat dveiTTv- 
 v aura 'Ee/cta? ivavriov KvpCov, 15 /cat eT7re&> " Kvpte 6 
 
 'icrparjK 6 /ca^^/xe^os em r<yz> ^epou^SetV, cru el 6 
 
 JJLOVOS iv Tracrat? rats ^acrtXetat? r^s y^s? cru eTrotTycras TOI> 
 ovpavov /cat r^ y^. 16 /cXt^o^ ? Kvpte, TO oS? crov /cat 
 aKovcrov avoit;ov, Kupte, TOU? 6(f>0a\^ov^ crov /cat tSe, 
 /cat aKovcrov TOU? Xdyov? Se^^a^pet/^ ou? aTreoretXep 
 oi/ a)VTa. 17 ort aXrjOeta, Kvpie, ripy 
 
 no question mark till the end of the 
 sentence. rtdv : the Assyrian prov- 
 ince of Guzanu, which was on the 
 river Habor (17 11 ), a tributary of the 
 Euphrates. Xappdv : Haran, an an- 
 cient city in north Mesopotamia. 
 Tdfcis: Is. 'Pc0e0, R.V. Bezeph. 
 This is supposed to be identical with 
 the modern Busafa, three and one- 
 half miles southwest of Sura on the 
 Euphrates, on the road leading to 
 Palmyra. (Cheyue, Enc. Bib.} 
 vlous"E8|x TOVS Iv ae<r6^v : Is. at etoiv 
 kv x^PV 6A"i^ Hebrew in both 
 places 'and the children of Eden, 
 which were in Telassar.' The children 
 of Eden seem to correspond to the 
 Assyrian Bit-Adini (cp. 'house of 
 Eden ' in Amos I 5 ) ; Telassar has been 
 thought to be Til-basere, a city in their 
 country. The ruling house of Adini 
 was subdued by Assurnasirpal (885- 
 860 B.C.) and finally set aside by Sal- 
 manassar II (859-825). 
 
 13. Mole : 18 34 Aifj.de, Is. 37 13 'E/0, 
 Hebrew Hdmath. Hamath had been 
 
 recently conquered by Sargon (721- 
 705 B.C.). 'Ap<j>d0 : 18 3 * 'A/30<iX, He- 
 brew Arpad. Subjugated by Tiglath- 
 Pileser III in 740. Arpad is now 
 Tell-Erfad, thirteen miles from Aleppo 
 to northwest (Enc. Bib.}. 24>4>a- 
 povdiv : 18 34 2e7T0a/>oi//up. 'Avs Kal 
 OvSov : Is. 37 13 'Avcty, Otyavd, Hebrew 
 Hend and 'Ivvah. 
 
 14. rd pip\fa : Is. 37 14 rb jStjSXfov. 
 Plural in the Hebrew. dv^irrv^v : Is. 
 jjvoifrv. 'Eteictas : omitted in Isaiah, 
 but occupying just this place in the 
 Hebrew. ivavriov Kvptov : after this 
 Is. 37 15 has Kal irpoa-e^aro 'Efridas -jrpbs 
 Kijpiov X^ywi', words which have their 
 equivalent in the Hebrew also at this 
 point. 
 
 15. Kvpi 6 06s : cp. 19 and the 
 oft-recurring formula in St. Augustine's 
 Confessions Domine Deus meus. 
 Is. 37 16 has Kifyuos (ra.pa.wd 6 6ebs ' 
 
 Is. 37 15 
 
 pa<ri\iais rr\<$ 
 
 \ela.$ TTJS OiKOVfJL^VTJS. 
 
 17. 
 
 Is.37 18 ^T 
 
304 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iv Kings XIX 18 
 
 6eovs 
 
 avroi), /cat 
 
 7rpo9 
 
 Xet9 'AcnTvpLajv ret Wvr), ls /cat eSa>/cat> 
 et9 TO TTt)/), on ou #eot etcr^ aXX* ^ eyjya yeipuv a 
 TTGOV, fuXa /cat Xt$o9 ? /cat aTrwXecra^ avrous. 19 /cat 
 Kupte 6 0eo9 rjfjiwv, crwcrov ^/xa? e'/c 
 
 Tracrat at y8ao~tXetat 7779 y^s on cru 
 
 20 Kat aTrecrretXe^ 'Hcrata9 
 Xeywi/ " TaSe Xeyet Kupto9 6 #09 
 *A 7rpoo-7]va> 77^09 /xe 7Tpl 
 pelp, y8acrtXea)9 'Acro-vptW ^f/covcra.' 21 01)709 6 Xdyo9 
 
 Kvpto9 CTT* avrov 
 ov4vY)cr.v ere /cat e^vKTripicrev ere 7rap0asos 
 
 v OvyaiT'rjp ' 
 /cat rjpas 
 
 eVt crot Ke<f>a\r)v avTTjs 
 
 /cat 
 
 /cat 7rt 7u>a vi//cocra9 
 
 6(j)0a\[JLOV<s crou; 
 et9 70^ auyiov TOV 
 
 70^9 
 
 rd 60VTJ : Is. 37 18 T 
 the Hebrew also being different. 
 After this the Hebrew has 'and their 
 lands,' and Isaiah /cat rT]v^po.v avr&v, 
 which does not suit with the rendering 
 of the preceding words. 
 
 18. eSwKav . . . irvp : Is. 37 19 tvt- 
 /SaXov rd etSwXa afiruiv et's rb wvp. The 
 Hebrew is in both places ' gods.' 
 d\X' T\ : 108. Kal dirwXeo-av avrovs : 
 Is. 37 19 Kal airwffavTo auroiJs. These 
 renderings are more literal, but less 
 faithful, than that of our version 
 ' therefore they have destroyed them.' 
 
 19. <rw<rov Tjiids : the Greek neg- 
 lects the particle of entreaty which is 
 rendered in the English * I beseech 
 thee.' KaV -yv^crovTcu ... ^5: Is.37 20 
 iva 71/41 Trao-a /3a<riXcfa TTJS 7^9. on <ri> 
 Kvpios 6 Oeos jj.6vos : Is. 37 20 6rt ait eT 6 
 
 0ebs /xdj/os. In the latter place the ex- 
 act rendering of the Hebrew would be 
 #rt <ri> Ktfpios /j.6vos. 
 
 20. diro-Ti\v . . . \tyuv : Is.37 21 
 aire<rTd\i) . . . KCU elirev, incorrectly. 
 0os TWV Swdjiewv : not in the Hebrew 
 here or in Isaiah. 
 
 21. Kijpios : Is. 37 22 6 ^e6s, against 
 the Hebrew. eir' avrdv : Is. irepi 
 ayroO, R. V. ' concerning him.' 'Egov- 
 8VT]<rv : Is. 37 22 *E0aiJXi(rej. Both 
 tt-ovdeveTv and tov5evovv are common 
 in the LXX. Ip-vKT^jpio-ev : a favour- 
 ite word with the writers of the LXX, 
 being used to represent six different 
 Hebrew originals. It occurs seventeen 
 times in all. iii K. 18 27 n. 
 
 22. 4pXa<r<j>^nT]<ras : Is - 3723 P<!>- 
 vvas. Kal rjpas tcrX. : the translator 
 of Isaiah here inserts a negative, Kal 
 
VII. THE STORY OF HEZEKIAH AND SENNACHERIB 305 
 
 iv Kings XIX 26 
 
 :> crov owet'Sto-as icvpiov crov /cat 
 
 23 cV 
 
 UI//05 6p(t)V, JJLTJpOVS TOV 
 
 /cat e/coi//a TO //,eye#os rrjs K&pov avrov, ra e'/cXe/cra 
 
 KVirapicrcroov GLVTOV- 
 
 /cat ri\9ev ets /xe'croz' 8pvp,ov /cat Kap/x 77X07;. 
 e s y&> li//ua /cat emo^ vSara aXXdr/ota, 
 /cat l^rjpTJfJLCtXTa ra> t^ei rou TroSds /xov 
 
 25 e7rXacra avrrjv., crvvrfyaLyov avTrjV' 
 
 et? eVayocret? aTro ot/cecrta>^ 
 
 /cat 
 
 \ > ^ s^>/)/ ^ / 
 
 /cat ot e^ot/cowre? ei^ avrat? yjcruevrjcrap 777 X i P L > 
 /cat 
 
 o5/c -^pas, apparently from misunder- 
 standing his original, the ' lifting up 
 of the eyes,' denoting pride, not wor- 
 ship. 
 
 23. 4v xP^ d^eXwv : Is. S7 24 5t' 
 ayytXuv. On e? x e '/^ see 91. Kvpidv 
 <rov: the <rotf has no equivalent in the 
 Hebrew, and is not in Isaiah. 'Ev 
 TW ir\T|eei : Is. TV TrX^^et. There is 
 another reading here in the Hebrew, 
 meaning ' with the driving,' which has 
 not been adopted either by the Greek 
 or English translators. |j.T]povs : Is. 
 37 24 icai els ra eo-xara, R.V. 'inner- 
 most parts.' KO\|/a: R.V. 'I will 
 cut down.' rd 6K\Krd KvirapCo-<rwv 
 avrov : Is. rb /cctXXos TTJS KViraplvaov. 
 r|\0v : Is. el(rr)\eov, R.V. ' I will enter.' 
 
 24. e\|/v|a: R.V. 'I have 
 With fyufa cp. Jer. 6 7 ws ^5x 
 
 vSwp. The translator of Isaiah has here 
 gone astray altogether. So again in 
 his rendering of 26 (Is. 37 27 ). irepio- 
 Xfjs: the R.V. here has 'Egypt' with 
 
 'defence' as a marginal alternative. 
 The Hebrew word which is thus am- 
 biguous is rendered in the LXX ten 
 times in all by the word 7re/oto%^. 
 But Tre/uox^ itself is not univocal. In 
 iv K. 24 10 , 25 2 , Jer. 19 9 it clearly means 
 ' siege ' ; perhaps so also in Nahun 3 14 , 
 Zech. 12 2 , ii Chr. 32 10 : in the two re- 
 maining passages, Ps. 30 21 , 59 ti0 , it is 
 taken to mean 'stronghold,' which is 
 the prevailing meaning of the word in 
 the LXX, e.g. in i K. 22 4 ' 5 , i Chr. II 6 . 
 The passage most akin to this is 
 Nahum 3 U u5o>/o Tre/nox^s tirlcrircurai 
 ffeavrri (R.V. ' Draw thee water for 
 the siege'), from which perhaps we 
 may infer that it is here intended in 
 the sense of ' siege.' If so, the Greek 
 translator agrees with the A.V. ' and 
 with the sole of my feet have I dried 
 up all the rivers of besieged places.' 
 
 25. eirXao-a KT\. : the translation 
 of this verse is defective and unintelli- 
 gible, whereas the corresponding pas- 
 
306 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iv Kings XIX 27 
 
 iyivovTO XO/OTOS dypov rj -^\o)pa fioTavrj, 
 
 X\O77 OaJfJLaTtoV KOL 770,77} fJLCL OLTTZVaVTl eCTTty KOTOS. 
 
 ^ Kal Trjv KaOeSpav crov Kal TJJV efoSbV crov Kal Trjv etcrooov 
 
 crov eyvwv, 
 /cal TOV Ovfjiov crov ITT e//,e. 
 
 28 Sta, ro opyicrOfp/ai ere ITT e/x,e ? 
 
 Kal TO crTprjvos crov dve/Brj iv TOIS oxriv JJLOV 
 KOI Orjcrct) TO. ayKicrrpd p.ov iv TOIS p,vKTrjpcrw crov Kal 
 
 ^aXii^o^ iv TOIS ^eiXecrtV crov, 
 Kal a7rocrTp^a) ere iv Trj 6Saj rj ^X^es ej/ 
 
 29 Kal TOVTO CTOL TO crrjfjLelov 
 
 <f)dye TOVTOV TOV iviavrov avTo/xaTa, 
 
 Kal TO) Tt TO) &VTpCt) TO, dvaT\XoVTa' 
 
 Kal erei rpLTto crTropa Kal a/x^TO9 /cal <vreia d 
 
 /cal <j>dycr0 TOV Kapirbv avratv. 
 80 /cal TrpocrOrjcrei TOV StacrecrcocrjLie/o^ ot/cov 'lovSa TO v 
 
 Ka TroircreL Kapirov va). 
 
 sage in Isaiah is not far from the where in the LXX, but is found in 
 
 original. The word oliteffla is not Rev. 18 3 . 6^<rw . . . (ivKriipo-Cv <rov : 
 
 known elsewhere. Is. ^t/3a\<3 QifjAv els T^V pivd aov. 
 
 26. irdTT]|xa dir^vavri 6<rTTiK6TOS : Iv TOIS x e ^ "^ v " ov : I s - ^ T< * 
 R.V. 'as corn blasted before it be crov. 
 
 grownup.' The word rendered 7rdT?;/xa 29. avT6jiara : Is. 37 30 & 
 
 (a thing trodden} means blighted grain, erroneously. rd dvareXXovra : Is. rb 
 
 and that rendered ecmjj^ros means /cortiXt/a/wa, R.V. 'that which springeth 
 
 standing corn. The word represented of the same.' oriropd . . . 
 
 by dirtvavn means 'before' either of Is. (rirelpavres d^aare Kal 
 
 place or time. The Greek translator d/xTreXtDms. 
 
 has mischosen the local instead of the 30. TOV Siao-eoroxr^vov : here the 
 
 temporal meaning. subject has been turned into the object 
 
 27. Ka0^8pav : Is. S7 28 dvdirav<riv. of the verb, which makes havoc of 
 e-yvwv : Is. fycj tirl<TTa/j.a.i. the sentence. Is. 37 81 Kal evovrai ol 
 
 28. TO o-Tpi^v6s o-ov : Is. 37 29 T\ iriKpla KaToXeXtfA^voi tv T% 'lovdata, 
 <rov. Zrpijvos does not occur else- pifav KT\. 
 
VII. THE STORY OF HEZEKIAH AND SENNACHERIB 307 
 
 iv Kings XIX 35 
 
 31 6Y(, ef 'itpovo-aXrjfji e'feXeuo-ercu 
 KCLL avacr a>d pevos e opovs 
 
 6 77X09 KvpLOV T(i)V Swdp,(t)V 7TOLTJCTl TOVTO.' 
 
 - ra'Se Xe'yei Kupios Trpos /WiXe'a 'A<r<rvpla>v 
 eicreXeucrerai 15 rr)^ TrdXti/ Tavryv, 
 
 OV TO^V(TL Ktl /SeXo?, 
 
 KCU ov Trpo^Odcrei avrov Ovptos, Kal ov 
 
 33 
 
 TT; 68 a) rj rjXOev, iv avrfj a 
 
 fcai eis rr)^ TroXiz/ Tavrrjv OVK etcreXevo'erat/ Xeyet 
 6 Kal*V7Tepa<T7ria) VTrtp rrjs 7rdXea>s ravr^s 
 Si' e/^e /cai Sta AavetS ro^ SoOXdz^ /xov/ " 
 Kai eyeVero VVKTOS Kal t^rjXOev ayyeXo? Kvpiov 
 
 iv rf) TrapejJifioXrj TO>V 'Acrcrvpiuv e/caro^ 
 TTG/TC ^tXtaSa?- Kal vpOpicrav TO TTyoa;^ /cat tSov 
 
 31. I^Xcvo-erai KaToL\ifji(i.a : Is. 
 
 37 32 ecroiTcu ol /caraXeXt/x/i^wi, incor- 
 rectly. avao-6[Jievos : Is. oi crwf<5- 
 pevoi. TWV 8vvd|jLewv : Is. vapaibd. 
 The Hebrew equivalent is found in 
 Isaiah, but is missing from the text 
 here. 
 
 32. ovx ovrws: Is. 37 s8 5iA TOUTO, 
 correctly. The translator of Fourth 
 Kingdoms has fallen into this mistake 
 before. I 3 n. irpos pa<ri\6x : Is. M 
 /SatriX^a. OVK t<r\evarTai : Is. Oi) ^ 
 et<rt\6ri. Kal ov To^evcrei Ki P\OS : 
 Is. oi>8 [J.T] t3d\Tj tif avryv /S^Xos. ov 
 irpo4>9d(r6i avrov 9vpos : Is. ovdt M 
 ^TrtjSdXr; <?TT' avryv 0vpe6v, R.V. 'neither 
 shall he come before it with shield.' 
 ov [it] 6Kx^t) irpos avTTjv irpdo-xwH 101 : Is - 
 oi55 fjLTj KVK\(i)a-r} t-jr atr^v x6p aica i 
 which is the spirit rather than the 
 letter. x<*>P a = vallum, 
 
 agger. 
 
 33. OVK el<re\v<rT(u : Is. 37 34 
 
 34. virepatririw i'-irep : virepa<rirleiv 
 occurs twenty-two times in the LXX. 
 It is followed by forty again in 20 6 : 
 Zech. 12 8 : Is. 31 5 , 37 s5 , 38 6 . rfjs 
 ir6\eo>s ravTTjs : the Hebrew adds ' to 
 save it,' which is represented in Is. 37 s5 
 byrouo-wo-ai a^r^v. SovXov : Is. TratSa. 
 
 35. Kal i-y^ro VVKTOS : not in 
 Isaiah. eirdra^v Iv KT\. : Is. S7 86 
 aveiXev K rijs irapefjL^oXrjs. Cp. i Mac. 
 7 41 QrjKOev &yye\6s <rov Kal tirdrat-ev ev 
 
 Kal wp9pio-av KT\. : R.V. ' and when 
 men arose early in the morning,' thus 
 avoiding the bull which exists in the 
 A -V. ' and when they arose early in 
 ^ ne morning, behold, they were all 
 dead corpses. ' The Greek translator of 
 Isaiah escapes it thus Kal 
 rb irpui etipov wdvTa rd <r(6fcara 
 
crw/>tara z/e/cpa. 
 
 36 
 
 308 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 iv Kings XIX 36 
 
 'Kal aTTrjpev Kal liropevOr) Kal 
 evs 'Ao-crvpiW, /cat w/c^crez/ 
 iv NwevTJ. 37 /cal eyeVero avrov irpoo-KwovvTOS iv OLKOJ 
 'Ea-Spdx 6eov avrov, Kal 'ASpajneXe^ Kal ^apdcrap ol viol 
 avrov i-rrdra^av avrov iv ^a^aipa' Kal avrol ecrcu^^cra^ 
 cts yrjv *Apapd9' Kal efia&iXevcrtv 'Aaopodv 6 vlb<$ avrov 
 avrov. 
 
 36. Kal dirf)pev Kal iiropcvOT) Kal 
 diro-Tp\|/6v : Is. 37 37 xai aTT^X^ei' dTro- 
 <rrpa0efs, but the wealth of predicates 
 faithfully reflects the original. W'KTI- 
 <rv : this is consistent with any in- 
 terval between the return of Sennach- 
 erib and his murder. 
 
 37. Kal 4-y^ V6TO ai & TO ^ irpoo-Kvvovv- 
 TOS : Is. 37 38 Kal Iv T$ atrbv trpovKwelv. 
 'E<r8pdx: Is. Nao-apdx, Hebrew 
 Nisrokh. No such god is otherwise 
 known. Josephus (Ant. X 1 6) 
 
 understands the proper name to be 
 that of the temple /cat dvyptei) T 18 iy 
 va$ 'Apda-K-rj Xeyo/jitiXj}. 0oO avrov : 
 Is. rbv TrdTpapxov aurou. 57. ol viol 
 avrov : omitted in the Hebrew text 
 here, but appearing in Isaiah. Jos. 
 A.nt. X 1 5 do\o(j)ovr)6els birb TU>V 
 Trpea-fivrtpuv iralSuv 'Adpa/j.e\^xov Kal 
 ?iapa<rdpov reXevrg. rbv filov. Iv p.a- 
 \aipa : Is. /ia%a//)ais. ts ynv 'ApapdB : 
 Is. ei's 'Ap/j.evtav. 'AcropSdv: Josephus 
 'Ao-a/3ax655as, Hebrew 'Esarhaddon. 
 
GREEK INDEX TO THE TEXT AND NOTES 
 
 a as local suffix, Ex. 12 37 . 
 
 appa Ex. 2 5 . 
 
 vya0vviv Jdg. 16 25 . 
 
 d-yaOwrtpos Jdg. 15 2 . 
 
 d-yairdv = $i\tiv Jdg. 16*. 
 
 a-yyXos KvpCou = 0eos Ex. 3 2 . 
 
 d8pvv<r0cu Ex. 2 W . 
 
 'ASwvaie Jdg. 13 8 . 
 
 at9d\T] Ex. 9 8 . 
 
 al'peiv Gen. 45 23 . 
 
 alo-xpoTtpos Gen. 41 19 . 
 
 alwva, used adverbially, Ex. 14 13 . 
 
 dKoveiv = obey, Gen. 37 27 . 
 
 - = understand, iv K. 18 26 . 
 dKovorrov eyevTo Gen. 45 2 . 
 dKovrtiv Jdg. 13 23 . 
 dK P Cs Ex. 10". 
 
 dXXcuro-ovo-as o-roXds Gen. 45 2 . 
 dXX' ij Gen. 45 8 . 
 dXX6<f>vXoi Jdg. 14 1 . 
 Ex. 6 12 . 
 
 i K. 17 5 . 
 dXwvos (gen.) Jdg. 15 6 . 
 dXcoirT|Kas (ace. pi.) Jdg. 15 4 . 
 dva^wirvptiv Gen. 45 27 . 
 dva0|iaTCtiv iv K. 19 11 . 
 dvaXa|xpdviv TT^V irapapoX^jv Nb. 24 20 . 
 dvd |X<rov Gen. 42 23 . 
 dvd pio-ov . . . Kal dvd |i<rov Ex. 8 28 . 
 
 Ex. 8 15 . 
 w Ex. 15 9 . 
 dvfji6<}>0opos Gen. 41 6 . 
 dv^|p, with plural verb, Jdg. 15 10 . 
 
 = ihcao-TOs Jdg. 16 5 . 
 
 used superfluously, iv K. 18 21 . 
 dirtupetv Gen. 37 17 . 
 
 iii K. 20 18 . 
 
 dirdvw0v iv K. 2 3 . 
 aira| Kal aira| Jdg. 16 20 . 
 diriXTj0T]vai Nb. 23 19 . 
 dirTiYKevos Gen. 39 22 . 
 dir6 Gen. 41 31 . 
 diroKTe'vvw Ex. 4 23 . 
 diroXiOovv Ex. 15 16 . 
 diroir|jLirTovv Gen. 41 8 *. 
 diroo-Kev^j Ex. 10 8 . 
 diroo-Tpe((>6iv Gen. 43 12 . 
 diroTp'xiv Nb. 24 14 . 
 apKOs i K. 17 34 . 
 dporpiav Jdg. 14 8 . 
 dporpicuris Gen. 45 6 . 
 dppwo-Tctv iii K. 17 17 . 
 dpx^j = riji^j Gen, 40 18 . 
 dpxi8<rfxo<|>iiXa^ Gen. 39 s2 . 
 Gen. 40 4 . 
 Gen. 37 36 . 
 en. 40 13 . 
 dpxioivox<ios Gen. 40 1 . 
 dpxt<riToiroi6s Gen. 40 1 . 
 
 d<TTlOS EX. 2 2 . 
 
 d<r<j>aXT6irwro-a Ex. 2 8 . 
 drcKvovv Gen. 42 36 . 
 avros Gen. 39 23 . 
 d<|><t& iv K. 2". 
 axi (T) Gen. 41 2 . 
 
 BdaX fj iv K. 16. 
 pa P tv Ex. 7i*. 
 
 pao-iXevwv pa<riXev<ris Gen. 37 8 . 
 pdros Ex. 3 2 . 
 
 pdTpaxos 6 (collective) Ex. 8 6 . 
 p8Xv<r<Ttv (causative) Ex. 5 21 . 
 P<Sas (ace. pi.) Gen. 41 4 . 
 poX(s Nb. 248. 
 309 
 
310 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 K. 2i 6 . 
 
 EX. 923. 
 
 Pv<r<riv6s Gen. 4 1 42 . 
 
 yaia iv K. 18 36 . 
 <yanpp6s Ex. 3 1 . 
 yavpiouv Nb. 23 24 . 
 Ye'^eiv Gen. 37 s5 . 
 yevewv -yeveais Ex. 3 16 . 
 yepovo-Ca Ex. 3 16 . 
 
 (gen.) Gen. 37 8 . 
 Ex. 222. 
 Ypveiv Ex. II 7 . 
 
 AaveC Jdg. 13 2 . 
 
 Ex. 216. 
 
 (pi. of) Gen. 42 27 . 
 Sevrepoiiv Gen. 4 1 32 . 
 8iairXT)KT;e<r0ai Ex. 2 13 . 
 8iapTT]0^vai Nb. 23 19 . 
 8icurd<|>ii<ris Gen. 40 8 . 
 SCao-fia Jdg. 16 13 . 
 Sid o-Tojiaros iii K. 17 1 . 
 Sia(J>cu>a-Kiv Jdg. 16 3 . 
 Sta^wpi^eiv ir(HTJ<rcu Jdg. 13 19 . 
 8i86vai = ' put ' or ' set,' Gen. 39 4 . 
 iv K. 18 87 . 
 Ex. 15 12 . 
 iv K. I 2 . 
 8ro-6s Gen. 43 12 . 
 Spd^fxa Gen. 37 7 . 
 Spd iii K. 1712. 
 Swdfjiewv iii. K. 17 1 . 
 8vo Jdg. 16 28 . 
 8v<rC Gen. 40 2 . 
 8vo-KO)<t>os Ex. 4ii. 
 SW'T, Gen. 43^. 
 
 Idv with indicative, Gen. 44 30 . 
 
 after a relative, Gen. 44 1 . 
 
 lavTwv = Tjfjiwv avrwv Gen. 43 22 . 
 'pa\a Gen. 44 1 . 
 'Eppatot i K. 17 8 . 
 K. 20 2 . 
 
 Gen. 39 5 . 
 Ex. 12 39 . 
 E-yw ^apaw Gen. 41 44 . 
 e'8wKv 8id xP<*S Gen. 39*. 
 et, interrogative, Gen. 39 8 . 
 
 in oaths, iii K. 17 1 . 
 
 el |i^v Gen. 42 16 . 
 
 els = at, Gen. 37 12 . 
 
 els = TIS Gen. 42 27 . 
 
 eto-aKovetv Ex. 6 9 . 
 
 els rl Jdg. 13 18 . 
 
 els ^vx^jv Gen. 37 2 i. 
 
 6K6i used superfluously, Gen. 40 3 
 
 KKpa^tv Gen. 41 55 . 
 
 eKKXrjo-Ca i K. 17 47 . 
 
 6K\avo-ev Jdg. 15 18 . 
 
 K\eCxeiv Nb. 22 4 . 
 
 IK irdvTwv Gen. 37*. 
 
 IK irpwrtev iii K. 18* 
 
 eKxeets Ex. 4 9 . 
 
 eXarroveiv iii. K. 17 1 *. 
 
 eXeos Gen. 39 21 . 
 
 . . . ejiot Ex. 6 7 . 
 
 Ex. 10 2 . 
 4v Ex. 6 1 . 
 
 eva Kal ^va Jdg. 16 29 . 
 evavri Ex. 6 12 . 
 IvSiapaXeiv Nb. 2222. 
 eveSpov Jdg. 16 12 . 
 4v ejjtoC Jdg. 13 8 . 
 Iv Vpa ^g. 13 10 . 
 ev rats f)H > 'p ( us rais iroXXais 
 
 Ex. 2 11 . 
 
 ev <rra0|jtw Gen. 43 2 i. 
 evTpairrJvai Ex. 10 3 . 
 Iv xp i". K. 1716. 
 
 Nb. 23i 8 . 
 Gen. 37 20 . 
 !oXe0peveiv Ex. 8 2 5. 
 e6paKa Jdg. 13 2 . 
 liraoiSos Ex. 7 n . 
 lirdpas Ttf pdpSo Ex. 7i 9 . 
 eiravXis Ex. 8 11 . 
 l-ireCvao-ev Gen. 41 56 . 
 
GREEK INDEX 
 
 311 
 
 eir(rav Jdg. 13 19 . 
 
 TT<rTT)<rV TOV VOVV EX. 7 23 . 
 
 t-rr a-\a.Tov iii K. 17 13 . 
 
 iri Gen. 41 17 . 
 
 lirl irpoo-coirou Gen. 41 56 . 
 
 Imo-Tp<}>iv Gen. 44 13 . 
 
 Ip'yoSiwKTTJs Ex. 3". 
 
 pi<f>os at-ycdv Gen. 37 31 . 
 
 o-0CovTas rpdirc^av iii K. 18 19 . 
 
 o-Tw<rav Gen. 37 27 . 
 
 trr\ Tifxepwv Gen. 41 1 . 
 
 V80KIV Jdg. 15 18 . 
 
 v0iav Nb. 23 3 . 
 
 v0T]va Gen. 41 29 . 
 
 ev0vs Jdg. 14 3 . 
 
 cvXo^tv iii. K. 20 13 . 
 
 cvoSovv Gen. 39 3 . 
 
 cvpapcv Gen. 44 8 . 
 
 'E<|>pcUn Gen. 41 52 . 
 
 CX^S Kal TPITTJV T)p,e'pav Ex. 5 7 . 
 
 ^s wSc Kal cS8e iii K. 18 45 . 
 
 ^ Kvpios iii K. 17 1 . 
 - with 8n iii K. 1815. 
 
 <oo-yoviv Ex. I 17 . 
 
 Ex. 9 16 . 
 Gen. 42 7 . 
 e Gen. 42 12 . 
 'H\Cov iroXis Gen. 41* 5 . 
 f]p.'pa -yev^o-ews Gen. 40 20 . 
 
 'p a s Gen. 39 10 . 
 = for some time, Gen. 40 4 . 
 . 16 3 . 
 
 1]TIS TOIO.VTT] EX. 9 18 . 
 
 0l Jdg. 16 28 . 
 0iv Ex. 2 3 . 
 
 . 8 U . 
 
 Gen. 37 9 . 
 
 vjitv Gen. 43 23 . 
 Xva rC Gen. 42 1 . 
 Io-xv64>a)vos Ex. 4 10 . 
 
 iii K. 18". 
 
 caSiov i K. 17*. 
 
 Ka0d Gen. 41 2 i. 
 
 Kd0ov iv K. 2 2 . 
 
 Ka0(G s Jdg. 16 22 . 
 
 KanTjXos, gender of, Ex. 9 3 . 
 
 Ka|uvaia Ex. 9 8 . 
 
 KavoOv Gen. 40 16 . 
 
 Kdpva Gen. 43 11 . 
 
 KaraSvvao-Ta Ex. 6 7 . 
 
 KaraKEvovv Gen. 42 35 . 
 
 Kara\i|iirdviv Gen. 39 16 . 
 
 KaraXveiv Gen. 43 21 . 
 
 Kara TT^V ^vx^v lavrov iii K. 19 3 . 
 
 KaroSwav Ex. I 1 *. 
 
 Gen. 37 17 . 
 iii K. 17 12 . 
 KCKpa-ya Ex. 5 8 . 
 K\Cpavos = KpCpavos Ex. 7 28 . 
 K\OIOS Gen. 41 42 . 
 Kvi\\i.i\v lirl |xiip<5v Jdg. 15 8 . 
 KoiXds Gen. 37 14 . 
 KovSv Gen. 44 2 . 
 KOVTOS i K. 17 7 . 
 Kvv6|xvia Ex. 8 21 . 
 Kvpie A8vai Jdg. 13 8 . 
 Kvpios Ex. 3 15 . 
 
 KW<|)VIV Jdg. 16 2 . 
 
 Gen. 37 20 . 
 
 Xe'-yovres, with impersonal verb, Gen, 
 45 16 . 
 
 Ex. 8 26 . 
 
 MaSiTjvaioi Gen. 37 28 . 
 fiata Ex. I 14 . 
 |iaiov<r0 Ex. I 16 . 
 Gen. 42 4 . 
 
 Gen. 4 1 61 . 
 i K. 17 38 . 
 p-dpo-iiriros Gen. 42 27 . 
 Ex. 15 9 . 
 . 13 4 . 
 
 and 8^, absence of, i K. 17 8 . 
 i K. 17 7 . 
 
312 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE SEPTUAGINT 
 
 ^ eras vvKras Ex. II 4 . 
 fiecrov as prep., Ex. 14 27 . 
 fit] and o* iv K. 19 12 . 
 (^ for ov Jdg. 16 8 . 
 JIT] ... irav Jdg. 13 4 . 
 (it] ITOTC Gen. 43 12 . 
 Ex. 15 10 . 
 
 Nb. 23 23 . 
 fiovwraros iii K. 18 22 . 
 MWVO-TJS Ex. 2 10 . 
 
 13 5 . 
 veavis Ex. 2 8 . 
 vevpe'cu Jdg. 16 7 . 
 vo<r<rid Nb. 24 21 . 
 
 uXdpia iii K. 17 12 . 
 
 68ov rVjs 0aXd<r<rT]s iii K. 18 43 . 
 
 60ov(a Jdg. 1413. 
 
 oK\aiv iii K. 19 18 . 
 
 oXi-yoxj/ux^v Jdg. 16 16 . 
 
 6XoKavTna iii K. 18 29 . 
 
 oXvpa Gen. 40 16 . 
 
 6fio0vnaS6v Nb. 24 2 *. 
 
 6 iras Ex. 45 25 . 
 
 6pur|&6s Ex. 8 12 . 
 
 6 P eptiv Ex. 8 20 . 
 
 STI, with direct oration, Gen. 37 35 . 
 
 OTI el |irfj iii K. 17 1 . 
 
 oJ = ol iii K. 18W. 
 
 ovx ovrws iv K. 19 82 . 
 
 oxvpwfta Gen. 39 20 . 
 
 fif ijios Ex. 9 31 . 
 
 5\|/tv T-qs -yiis Ex. 10 5 . 
 
 6 v Ex. 3i*. 
 
 irarf via Jdg. 16 2 '. 
 irais = servant, Gen. 40 20 . 
 irav . . . |Uj Jdg. 13". 
 irapd of comparison, Gen. 37 8 . 
 - = owing to, Ex. 14 11 . 
 Nb. 23 6 . 
 Ex. 8 22 . 
 
 is i K. 17 4 . 
 iv Ex. 14 9 . 
 Jdg. 13 25 . 
 irapoiKeiv Gen. 37 1 . 
 iras without article, Ex. 8 16 . 
 irarptd Ex. 6i 5 . 
 irdxos Nb. 24 8 . 
 irepiK6(|>aXaia i K. IT 5 . 
 
 iv K. 19 24 . 
 
 | Gen. 41 45 . 
 = mortar, Ex. I 14 . 
 irXTJ0os, adverbial, Ex. 8 24 . 
 uXT]0vviv, intransitive, Ex. I 20 . 
 irXrjv = only, Gen. 41 40 . 
 irXivOia Ex. 1". 
 irXiv0ovp-ya Ex. 5 7 . 
 iroietv = dress, iii K. 18 23 . 
 iroX|jiiv, transitive, Ex. 14 26 . 
 irdpia, neuter plural, Gen. 45 17 . 
 irov = iroi Gen. 37 31 . 
 irpao-is Gen. 42 1 . 
 irpovo(jLeviv Nb. 24 17 . 
 irpoo-Sc'xco-Oai Ex. 10 17 . 
 
 irpO(r0VTO Tl (JLUTCIV Gen. 37 8 . 
 
 irpoa-Kvveiv Gen. 37 7 . 
 irpoo-voeiv Nb. 23 8 . 
 irpo TTIS lx e 's Ex - 4". 
 irpoc|>^JTT)s Ex. 7 1 . 
 
 K. 17 42 . 
 
 Ex. 2". 
 pri|ia Gen. 40 1 . 
 prjT6v Ex. 9 4 . 
 ptrCvt! Gen. 37 25 . 
 pojjt<t>ata Ex. 5 21 . 
 
 crapeu&0 i K. 17 45 . 
 
 -crai in second singular, iii K. 17 4 . 
 
 oraKKOs iv K. 19 2 . 
 
 -o-av in third plural, Ex. 14 9 . 
 
 <ripd Jdg. 16 13 . 
 
 <reipop,do-Ttis iii K. 18 28 . 
 
 crT|(jLia Kal repara Ex. 7 3 . 
 
 <r(K6pa Jdg. 13i 4 . 
 
GREEK INDEX 
 
 313 
 
 <TIK\OS i K. 17 5 . 
 o-ivSwv Jdg. 14 12 . 
 o-iTopo\v Gen. 4l 56 . 
 o-iroSoo-ia Gen. 42 19 . 
 o-Kirao-T^s Ex. 15 2 . 
 
 <TK\T]pVVlV EX. 7 22 . 
 
 o-Kvty Ex. 8*5. 
 
 oTKdTos ^v6<J)os OveXXa Ex. 10 22 . 
 
 0-KwX.ov Ex. 10 7 . 
 
 <ro4>i<TT^s Ex. 7 11 . 
 
 <nrd8wv Gen. 3T 36 . 
 
 o-rais Ex. 12 34 . 
 
 Gen. 37 25 . 
 
 Jdg. 16 16 . 
 0-T^KIV Jdg. 16 26 . 
 
 o-Tiirirvov Jdg. 15 14 . ' 
 iv K. 19 28 . 
 iv Gen. 40 8 . 
 <rvyKpOTiv Tais \epvl Nb. 24 10 . 
 i K. 17*. 
 etv Ex. 4 12 . 
 <rvvavT^ iii K. 18 16 . 
 a-vvavT^ixara Ex. 9 14 . 
 cruv'o-TT)(rv Gen. 40*. 
 
 EX. 5 6 . 
 
 Los iii K. 19 11 . 
 Ex. 5 8 . 
 Ex. 3 22 . 
 cr<j>68pa o-4>68pa Ex. I 12 . 
 Ex. 5 17 . 
 
 iroiTJo-cu fiot 6 0os Kal rclSe irpo<r- 
 
 r\ iii K. 19 2 . 
 
 Gen. 43 30 . 
 Tp|xiv0os Gen. 43 11 . 
 rives 8 Kal rives Ex. 10 8 . 
 To-rrdpxTjs Gen. 41 34 . 
 TO irpwC Ex. 40 6 . 
 TO TT^S o-^jiepov Ex. 5 M . 
 TpavjiaTtas Nb. 23 24 . 
 
 Tpio-o-ovv iii K. 18 34 . 
 
 TplO-T(XT1]S EX. 14 7 . 
 
 Ex. 2 7 . 
 15 8 . 
 
 Gen. 42 15 . 
 
 wv Ex. 4 18 . 
 v8pa iii K. 17 14 . 
 viol irapav6|iv iii K. 20 10 . 
 virp of comparison, Ex. I 9 . 
 viro TT]V ep-qjxov Ex. 3 1 . 
 viro TO vSwp Ex. 14 2 7. 
 v<}>ava Jdg. 16 13 . 
 
 <j>apftaKds Ex. 7 11 . 
 |>iXid5iv Jdg. 14 20 . 
 <J>\VKTS Ex. 9 9 . 
 <j>v\aK^ Ex. 14 24 . 
 <j>vpa(ia Ex. 7 28 . 
 Ex. 9 23 . 
 
 Xd\Kios Jdg. 16 21 . 
 Xi\os iv K. 2 13 . 
 
 i K. 17 40 . 
 = work, Ex. 14 31 . 
 
 Gen. 40 16 . 
 Xpwo-ot (o-TaTTjpes) Gen. 45 22 . 
 Ex - 8 16 . 
 
 x Gen. 41 45 . 
 
 O-K^TOS Ex. 10 21 . 
 avTov = for himself, iii K. 19 4 . 
 iii K. 17 11 . 
 
 co86 Kal cS8 Ex. 2 12 . 
 
 'flv Gen. 4 1 45 . 
 
 a>pvo-0ai Jdg. 14 5 . 
 
 S aira^ Kal airag Jdg. 16 20 . 
 
 a>s els TWV dv9pwirv Jdg. 16 7 . 
 
59MF 
 REC'D LD 
 
 gjU 
 
 50Tn-7,'16 
 
VC 29562 
 
 219058